Downsizing by MXP

In a world where people shrink to two inches tall for economic and environmental reasons, comes a story about Mateo and his quest to navigate a world filled with loving giants, harmful sizeists, and school life filled with adventure.


How will his ex-girlfriend, his bully with a downsizer obsession, his skater-girl best friend, and his parents help him or set him back? Although this world has a robust system to protect downsizers and people generally advocate for their protection, there are darker sides that exist that Mateo and other downsizers will eventually confront.

This novel has many cast members, multiple story arcs, and twists and turns in every direction.

Story Notes:

Special note: Although the ages of the characters are not mentioned in this story, I want to be clear that all characters are 18+. This story has several arcs, and the arcs dealing with HS students refer to students in their senior year, months away from graduation.

Rated: 🔴 - Sexual Themes and Violence | Reviews: 1 | Table of Contents
F/f Age 18-24 Age 25-34 Age 35-54 M/f FM/m FM/f Size Society Hands Breast Big Couples Shrink Butt Feet Heterosexual Bisexual Watersports Mouth Play Lovers To Enemies Enemies To Lovers Muscle Mommy Pheromones MILF Cuckold Embarrassment Coercion Body Exploration Lactation Lesbian Crush Gentle Instant Size Change Degradation Sex Vore Anal Insertion Insertion Pussy Bullying Cock Cruel Violent Nonconsenting Fatal

School Days

Word Count: 4697
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Mateo arrived earlier than usual at school that crisp morning. The dawn air bite his exposed skin, leaving behind goosebumps. He sat on an empty wooden bench, his jeans soaking the morning dew on it, while he wrestled to take off his backpack. He thumbed through stacks of papers until he found the sheets he was looking for and pulled them out of his pack. That stack between his fingers had Bethany Palmetto’s name written at the top in pencil in her handwriting. Despite not being an advanced algebra student himself—Bethany was—hence him completing a lower level math class homework.

Mateo sighed, watching his breath fog in the air. He took advantage of this rare moment to rest, fully aware of the packed day ahead: six classes, catching up with friends, schoolwork, and family drama. A gentle hum in front of him took him out of his brief respite. His eyes focused across the campus’s pristine grass field to see the downsized train arriving at the school full of miniaturized students.

The downsize train, nicknamed the Puny Express by some of the callous human students, was not your standard model hobbyist train set. The Puny Express looked futuristic, like something humans in the US would have in 50 years, or like a bullet train in modern-day Japan. A clear tube encased the entire length of the train tracks, and the train rode inside comfortably, protected from the outside elements. It almost appeared like those tube transports in warehouses, where workers could stick a cylindrical parcel inside and watch it get vacuumed up in a flash.

The tracks differed from the human-version of trains. They looked like Hot Wheels tracks, except they were flat and painted white with blue hexagonal elements on them. Mateo learned about them in physics: they used freezing magnets, timed perfectly, to launch the missile-looking train through the tube network. As an outside observer, the entire train ride looked violent for a two-inch downsizer, but Emma assured Mateo that it was smoother than riding over a bed of clouds.

Still, Mateo couldn’t help but feel sorry for downsize students. Their commute from a downsize community to public school was a formidable trek they had to take every school day. They bussed from their miniature homes to the train station, took multiple trains, and ended up at the school’s station. From there, they then had to hike to their classes using more means of downsizer locomotion—otherwise, their two-inch selves would never reach class on time.

The train station for the Puny Express was in the downsize district of the school. An area protected by an array of glass, brick walls, and more tubes designed to protect the downsizers from the human-world. Mateo looked at the district as if it were a menagerie. A miniature world protected like a museum diorama with live students scurrying for their first class of the day.

An enormous shadow interrupted Mateo’s thoughts. 

“Got my homework, nerd?” Bethany Palmetto asked. She was the star athlete for the school’s varsity volleyball team. Bethany towered over Mateo, standing tall, well north of six feet in height. She set her foot, clad in black-and-white Converse, on the bench next to Mateo’s hip. She wore clothes that suggested she was going straight to practice: volleyball shorts that hugged her thick long legs, and a buttoned long-sleeve shirt over her jersey.

Mateo didn’t say a word. He held up her homework in his hand, and Bethany snatched it from him.

“You better’ve answered all these correctly. I need to pass this class or they’re kicking me off the team.” Her eyes quickly scanned the work which Mateo completed in her handwriting.

“Should be.”

Bethany placed her foot on his thigh and pressed down. “I don’t like should. It better get me a 100%.”

Mateo wasn’t exactly big. The Latino student stood hovered around 5’8” and had a slim build. His rugged facial features and charm outshined any perceived notion he was weak because of his stature. The girls in school found him handsome and friendly. “What the hell, Beth?” Mateo asked as he heaved and pushed her massive foot off his leg. A patch of dirt left on his blue jeans as she slid her foot back to the bench.

“Come on, that didn’t hurt, baby.” She sat next to Mateo. Beth’s athletic body added weight to her already staggering build. As she sat on the bench, Mateo felt his seat quake and give in to the girl. Even seated, she was taller than him. “Push me, and I’ll give you something to cry about.”

“We done, Beth?”

“One more thing. I found out Mrs. Johnson is making us partner up for some stupid chemistry project. Volunteer to be my partner, m‘kay? I would do it myself, but I don’t want anyone to think I’m trying to be your friend or something.”

Mateo rolled his eyes. “You want to partner up with me? Why, so I can do all the work and you take all the credit?”

Bethany hugged him and pulled his shoulder close to her chest. Of all the women to take an interest in him, it had to be Bethany Palmetto. “Now you’re getting it. What the hell are you looking at anyway?” Bethany followed his eyes and saw that he was staring at the downsized students. The last student off the train was a young female student, jumping off the train and heading to borrow an electric golf cart that would take her the rest of the way to class. She was probably under an inch-and-a-half tall. “Oh look, the mini-weenies arrived!”

“I gotta go,” Mateo said.

Bethany didn’t relent from her hug. She held Mateo in place with the slightest of effort. Mateo gulped as he looked at Bethany’s arm, her biceps bulging even through her clothing. Her eyes caught him admiring her muscular arms before turning back to the menagerie of downsizers and daydreamed. “Aren’t they adorable? They’re so tiny and fragile. God, I want to play with them so bad. Why did the school have to put all these glass walls up, anyway? They’re stopping me from making friends with the tinies.” Bethany looked at Mateo. “God, I wish your munchkin-ass got downsized. You’d be mine, y’know? I’d carry you around school like a little keychain.” She giggled. “I’d have so many plans for the two of us.”

Mateo trembled as the mental images entered his mind. “I know.”

The towering athlete continued to restrain him as she sighed and continued talking about the downsizers. “Look at those precious tinies. I wonder what it’s like for them going to class in hamster tubes? They could just give up on school, y’know? Those downsizers could just sign themselves away to me and not bother with an education. It’d be a simple life for them. I’d take real good care of them—if they take good care of me, of course.”

“I don’t get it, Beth. Why are you so obsessed with downsizers? They’re just trying to live peaceful lives. What would you even do with them?”

“What wouldn’t I do?” Bethany asked as she turned Mateo’s shoulder so he faced her. “Get downsized and I’ll show you. I promise, it’d be the best decision of your life. Little, itsy-bitsy you at my mercy.” Bethany shivered, causing Mateo to shake under her embrace. “Oh, it gets me so worked up thinking about it.”

“Not going to happen.” He shrugged and pulled back from her.

“You’re no fun, I swear.” Bethany moved her lips close to his ears. “Please, Mateo? Downsize for me. Sign your life over to me. I’ll make it worth your while.”

“Sounds like slavery to me.”

“I don’t consider making you clean my sneakers after a game, slavery. I bet you’d love that.” She smirked before whispering in his ear seductively. “I’ve seen you looking at my feet. Wouldn’t you want to get real close and personal with them?”

Mateo shook his head and rolled his eyes. “Hell no. I don’t want to be near your feet. Especially if I was small.”

Bethany punched him in his kidneys. Mateo yelped. “You’re already doing my homework, so what’s a little back-breaking labor?”

Mateo rubbed his sides. “Because you make me do your homework.” He grunted, trying hard not to wince or show pain in front of Bethany. It was probably a playful strike on Bethany’s part, but she was so strong without trying, it felt like a powerful blow.

Bethany smiled. “We both know that’s not true. I’ve never asked you to do my homework, yet you always seem to have my assignments ready for me every morning. You like worshiping tall girls, and I appreciate that. I just think it’ll be more fun if I was much, much taller than you.” She released her grip on his shoulders.

Bethany stood up, her homework in hand, and looked down at her victim. Mateo was still rubbing his side.

“I didn’t hurt you, did I, Mateo?” she asked.

“I’m fine, Beth.”

“Okay. Think about what I said, my little munchkin.”

-

Hazel rolled into school on her skateboard and headed straight for Mateo, who was back alone on the bench. She held her downsized girlfriend, Emma, in her hand. Emma was just under two inches tall and was holding onto her friend’s massive fingers.

Hazel was a stereotypical carefree skater girl. Her clothing matched the lifestyle and that morning she wore baggy trousers and a tight shirt that hugged her slim waist. Her light brown hair peeked out from the sides of her hat, worn backwards, framing her face in playful wisps.

Emma contrasted her friend’s appearance and enjoyed wearing leggings, boots, and a sweatshirt. She often dyed her, and at that moment, was sporting a brown with blonde highlight style that splayed under her pink helmet.

“Yo, Ma-mato. What up?” Hazel asked, as she jumped off her board in front of the bench, expertly handling her girlfriend throughout the move.

“Sup, Haze. Sup, Emma.” He waved at the tiny girl in Hazel’s palm. 

“Wanna see a trick me and Emma have been practicing?” Hazel didn’t wait for a response. She placed her board down and set Emma down at the far end of the deck. Hazel then positioned her DC sneakers on the opposite end and then pressed down quickly. Mateo’s eyes bulged and his hands shot out in front of him as he saw Emma get catapulted into the air. Emma was hysterically giggling the entire time she was airborne. Hazel caught her girlfriend with extreme care, as if she were catching a thrown egg. “Tada!” Both girls said in unison.

“Holy shit.” Mateo said. “That’s kinda dangerous, no? That’s gotta be against the MHIP rules.”

Hazel sat down next to Mateo and placed Emma on her knee. “It is, and you better not tell anyone about our little trick. If they take away my permit, then Emma and I wouldn’t be able to hang out together.” Hazel’s eyes then went threateningly big. “And you wouldn’t want that to happen, would ya?”

“Of course not,” he said in a genuinely friendly tone. He loved both his friends, and the last thing he wanted was to be responsible for the government to split them. “Great trick, guys. You’re a lot braver than me, Emma.”

“Not a big deal,” Emma said, “when you have complete trust in your girlfriend.”

“Hey,” Hazel said to Mateo. “We saw you talking to Beth.”

Emma shuddered. “Oh, I hate her.”

“What did she want?” Hazel asked.

Mateo took a breath. “Standard Beth stuff. She wants me to partner up with her on some science project.”

Hazel laughed. “That bitch is making you do what now? Jesus Christ, Mateo, stand up for yourself, for once. She’s just taking advantage of your niceness so she can get out of work.”

“I know.” He idly rubbed his hands and looked away from his friend.

“Want me to talk to her? I’ll beat her ass for you.” Hazel said.

“Me, too, I’ll help.” Emma squeaked.

“Hear that?” Hazel asked. “Me and Emma will beat up Beth for you.”

“It’s alright, guys. Seriously.” Mateo smiled, visualizing the downsized girl trying to fight off Bethany. “Beth will get bored with me soon enough. She’ll find someone else to bother—eventually.”

“Haven’t you been saying that for like a year now?”

Mateo shrugged. The school bell rang, and they rose to their feet. Hazel slipped her miniature girlfriend into her shirt pocket and kicked up her skateboard. As they were walking away from the bench, Jack, Mateo’s best friend, came jogging up.

“Fuck, I was almost late,” Jack said. “What’s up, dude?” They slapped their hands together and then bumped their shoulders together in a typical bro gesture. “Did I miss anything?”

Hazel shoved Mateo out of the way and said, “Mateo’s being a bitch again. Beth is just walking all over him and making him do her science project.”

“Again with this? Bro, do you need me to talk to her?” He walked over to Mateo and wrapped an arm around his shorter friend. “Fuck that bitch. I’ll go tell her right now.”

Mateo grinned. “Guys, it’s fine. It’s not like she’s bullying me.”

All three friends stopped and stared at him with heavy eyelids.

“It’s fine, I swear. It’s not like she’s stealing my lunch money.”

Jack grunted like he just realized something. “You like her, don’t you?”

Mateo let out an unconvincing laugh. “Course not. I’m with Trish, remember? In fact, we have a date tomorrow night.”

The three human friends, plus Emma riding with her girlfriend, continued walking to their first class of the morning.

Jack said, “I’m still confused why you’re doing Beth’s homework.”

“I’ve told you already. If I don’t, she’d—she’d bother me more. But this way, helping her out here and there, she leaves me alone most of the time.”

“So, she’s bullying you.”

“Dude, I’m not being bullied.”

“He’s in denial.” Emma said from Hazel’s shirt pocket.

“No, you don’t understand.” Mateo said, his frustration clear in his tone. “It’s like a mailman giving a bone to a guard dog, so that he can make his delivery in peace. I’m throwing a bone to Beth, and in return … she doesn’t harass the shit out of me. I think of it as—the path of least resistance.”

“Bro, whatever.” Jack stopped in front of his class. “Just say the word, and I’ll make sure that dog doesn’t ask for a bone again.”

“Don’t say that, Jack,” Hazel said. “Ma-mat-o needs to learn to stand up for himself.”

Mateo let out a short laugh. “I don’t need protection and there’s nothing to stand up to. I can handle Beth. And I am.”

“He’s in love.” Emma said with a giggle.

Mateo rolled his eyes.

“That’s fine if you are,” Jack said. “Beth is, like, scary hot. But that’s no reason for her to stomp all over ya.”

Mateo sighed. “I gotta get to class.”

-

Five classes later, Mateo found himself in chemistry. He shared this class with Bethany, Hazel, and Emma. Mateo sat in the back of the classroom, with Hazel one desk over. Bethany sat in the front row.

Sure enough, Mrs. Johnson announced a project coming up. Everyone was to pair up. Naturally, Hazel and Emma paired up promptly. Mateo spoke up and asked for Bethany, to the relief of everyone in class. Bethany looked over her shoulder and gave Mateo an approving wink.

Mateo ignored her and let his eyes wander to the side of the room. In his public school, there were some classes that catered only to humans. Other classes were downsize-students only. But there were the rare classes, like his science class, that were mixed.

An acrylic box installed on the wall of the classroom housed the downsized students. The glass box looked like a complete miniature classroom, complete with desks, furniture, and some twenty students.

Their teacher was Mrs. Johnson, who taught thirty human students and the downsizers simultaneously. The downsizers had tablets and microphones they used to interact with the teacher and class. They paired up amongst themselves for the project.

Emma was in a unique position to be sitting with her girlfriend in the human-section of the class. She had signed a Consent to Handling (CoH) certificate with her girlfriend as soon as Hazel got her permit. Only Hazel had a CoH with Emma, and therefore, was the only person in the entire school that could legally touch Emma. Hazel guarded her tiny girlfriend like a fierce mother bear and had the backing of the government to ensure no one inappropriately got close to Emma. Hazel and Emma were the only mixed-size group in the class.

Mateo daydreamed and looked at the downsizer structure. He wondered about that phrase Bethany used earlier: hamster tubes. It’s exactly what it looked like too; it didn’t help that the school color-coded the tubes. So, depending on their function, the tubes were bright colors like purple, green, and yellow. The box that housed the actual class was clear, however, and allowed the downsizers to peer into the human class with little to no obstruction. Even the floor of their box classroom was made of that clear acrylic. Mateo wondered how they could get used to that; to look down and see the floor hundreds of feet below their feet.

Although the tube network that linked them to the school looked like an elaborate hamster cage, it was an ingenious way to integrate two-inch students in the public school system while guaranteeing their safety. But the distance between classes in human-scale was literally miles for the downsizers. That’s why the school supplied the downsized students with many means of locomotion. From a combination of walking escalators to elevators that traveled vertically and horizontally; they also had little transports that looked like electric golf carts. It wasn’t uncommon for Mateo to hear the carts’ whiney noises as they raced through the tubes in the hallways that were bolted overhead. It looked like fun, if Mateo had to be honest. To zip between classes like Mario Kart, traveling through futuristic, rainbow-colored tubes.

Bethany slammed her fists on Mateo’s desk, breaking his trance. “Good job, nerd. I want an ‘A’ on this project. That should go without saying.” She had taken off her long-sleeve shirt and was sporting her jersey. She put on a show for Mateo and subtly flexed her arms and lats for him to admire.

Hazel, already irritated by Bethany, said, “Leave him alone. Don’t you have a village to terrorize or something?”

Bethany turned her head and in a mocking tone said, “Don’t you have a two-inch dildo to fuck?”

“You fucking—”

“Haze,” Mateo spoke up, putting his hands up like he was taming a lion. “Please, I don’t want you to get in trouble again. This is exactly how you got detention last time.”

Hazel sat back as her face turned red. It was true. She was quick to lose control of her emotions and would certainly yell and curse at Bethany without volume control. And then the teacher would send her straight to detention, and Emma would have to spend the rest of the day with her downsized peers instead of glued to her big girlfriend. Bethany grinned as she watched Hazel sink into her seat with arms crossed.

Bethany turned back to Mateo and said, “I heard Mrs. Johnson is having money troubles. She’s gonna downsize and keep teaching. Isn’t that hilarious? How are we gonna take her seriously when she’s the size of my pinky?”

“Why?” Emma said from on top of Hazel’s desk. “You hate downsizers or something? You think our voices are not equal to humans?”

“Au contraire, little one. I love downsizers.” Bethany walked over to Hazel’s desk. Her crotch was above Emma’s head and directly in front of her. Both Hazel and Emma whimpered as Bethany’s thick thighs, which were popping out of her shorts, captivated their senses. “If I was into girls, I might ask you out,” she said to Emma.

Hazel placed a protective hand over her girlfriend and gripped her loosely.

“But I’d prefer if Mateo downsized for me. I’d fuck him the way your girlfriend does to you. Now, does that sound like something someone who supposedly hates downsizers would say?”

“You just want to use him!” Emma shouted. “You’re a mean, giant bitch to him and everyone in this school.”

Bethany grinned. She then raised her shirt and showed her toned, athletic stomach to Hazel and Emma. Again, both girls whimpered. Bethany pointed at her faint abs.

“See that?” Bethany said to Emma. “Wanna take an inside tour? Might be a fun science project for you. Hazel, you too, if you downsize for me.”

“Fuck you,” Hazel said. “You come anywhere near Emma, and we’ll make sure the cops lock you up forever.”

“Oh, that.” Bethany let her shirt drop back down. “I’m close to getting my MHIP permit. Emma, you’d sign a CoH for me if I got it, right?”

Emma grunted and shoved her girlfriend’s fingers out of the way so she could confront Beth. “You’re dumb! You don’t say MHIP permit, because you’re essentially saying Micro-Human Interaction Permit permit. Dummy. You’re like people who say ‘ATM machine.’ And even if you had an MHIP, I’d never sign a CoH to you. Never in a million years.”

Beth closed her eyes. The three friends could see this irritated Beth to no end. “I will pass those stupid tests. I will get my MHIP. And you will sign a CoH to me.”

“Even if, by miracle,” Hazel said, “you got an MHIP, it’d be pointless, because no one in their right mind would ever agree to come close to you.”

Beth let out a huff, chewed on her inner-cheek, and looked away. “Better watch your toy,” she said to Hazel. Bethany turned to walk away. Her enormous ass not only filled Emma’s entire field of view, it also did so for Hazel.

Mateo almost felt bad for Beth. He could see the pain she was trying to mask when Hazel said no one wanted to be close to her. He wondered if that carried over to humans as well, or if she was upset no downsizer wanted to be close to her? Weird obsession with tiny folk, he thought.

“Why are the hot ones always fucking bitches?” Hazel asked.

“Forget her,” Emma said. “I got an idea for our project.”

“What?” Hazel asked.

“A volcano.”

“Volcano? Seriously? What are we, seven?”

“Think about it. A model volcano. And I can dress up as a hula girl with a straw skirt and coconut bra.”

Hazel bit her lower lip. “Yeah? What else?”

“I’ll do a little dance.” Emma smiled as she easily entranced her enormous girlfriend.

“Fuck the volcano. You’re dressing up like that and doing a dance for me tonight.”

Mateo chuckled. He rested his head on his hand as he watched Bethany on the other side of the classroom. She sat alone with no one to talk to. Mateo tried to think of anyone that hung out with Bethany, but couldn’t come up with a name. People didn’t like her. She was tall, intimidating, and mean. The other kids made fun of her, calling her she-hulk or Godzilla, and she’d fight back with either words or physical altercations.

Mateo never fell into the hive-mind of attacking Beth. He saw her struggling academically in school while trying to compete hard in her volleyball games. He helped her, with no pressure from anyone. Started with simple tutoring in-class. Then correcting her schoolwork. Now he was simply doing all her homework. Maybe all that ‘bullying’ she did was brought upon himself?

Whatever, he thought. He felt sympathy for Beth, with her being the outcast of the school. He felt good helping her and noticed she only smiled when she was around him.

His awkward relationship with Bethany Palmetto was strictly platonic—if what they had was even considered a relationship. His romantic interest was with Tricia. A dream girl he’d never trade with Beth.

-

Mateo arrived home to his apartment later that day. He dropped his bag near the front door and headed straight for the kitchen for a snack. It surprised him to see that both his parents were home sitting in the dining room and not at work.

“Hey guys,” he said. “What’s going on?”

“Mijo,” Sofia said. His mother wore a bright smile and sat up straight upon seeing her son. “Your dad and I have great news.”

Miguel gestured for his son to sit at the table with them. Mateo joined them and sat between his parents.

Sofia cleared her throat. “We’re getting downsized next week.”

-

The arguments went on for about an hour. At one point, Mateo was hyperventilating and was near a panic attack. Miguel, coming from a background of Latino machismo, encouraged his son to relax and take the news like a man.

“I’m an adult,” Mateo pleaded with his dad. “You can’t shrink me.”

“I’m not shrinking you,” Miguel said. “But you’ll have no one to take care of you once your mother I downsize. Because we’re downsizing, with or without you.”

“I don’t need you guys to take care of me. I’m an adult.”

“Not until you're 21,” Sofia said.

“I’m practically an adult. You guys don’t need to take care of me. I can live on my own.”

“And what then, mijo?” Sofia said in a sweet, motherly voice. “You’re going to find a place to live on your own? Get a job to support yourself? You’re still in school.”

“I can do it. I’ll live on my own! But there’s no way I’m downsizing.”

Miguel let out a short laugh. “Rent is five thousand a month for a studio apartment. Can you afford that? You think you’re going to get a six-figure salary while in high school? Your mom and I are working professionals, and we can barely pay rent. The landlord is raising it next month and with this city being so packed, I can’t even find a shack to rent. We have to downsize. It’s our only option.”

“I can’t believe this shit.” Mateo buried his face in his hands.

“Aye, watch your language,” Miguel said.

“Hijo, no te preocupes,” his mother said with a lilt in her voice. “Downsizing is going to be so good for us. We’ll move to a house instead of an apartment. We’ll have money for vacations. Most of our family is already downsized. We can meet your tio and tia on the west coast—“

“Downsizing is permanent!” Mateo shouted, with tears coming out. “What if we regret this?”

“We won’t,” Sofia said as she placed her hands on his. “I promise, we won’t. Even the poorest downsizer has a life ten times better than what we have now.”

They argued more. Any point he brought up, his mother and father had an answer ready in their hip pocket. It was as if she were reading from a script. Point was, his mother and father were adamant with downsizing and there was no convincing them out of it. Downsizing brought a higher quality of life, less work, less stress, more time for hobbies, more time with family, and the added benefit of helping the world by reducing their carbon footprint. But most importantly, downsizing meant survival. Human world was getting harder to live in with each passing day.

Sofia pulled out a stack of pamphlets from her purse and laid them out in front of Mateo. He lifted one of them that had Lilliputian Lakes printed on the front. He opened it and looked at the fabulous mansions they advertised. Despite the money conversion, the Rodriguez family couldn’t afford the mansions most middle-class families could. They would have to settle for a two thousand square foot home on a half an acre of land. It was still a gorgeous home. Something people from 50 years ago would’ve called the American dream.

“You’d still have your friends,” Sofia said. “Because you’ll still have to finish school with them.”

Mateo’s eyes bulged, his stomach dropped to the floor. “School?”

“Yes, school,” Sofia said. “The same one you’re going to now, so you won’t have to make new friends all over again.”

“I—I can’t see my friends when I’m two-inches tall.”

“Why not?” Miguel asked.

“They’ll make fun of me.”

Sofia went to the kitchen to brew coffee. “They don’t sound like friends to me if they’d make fun of you for downsizing. You don’t hang out with sizeists, do you, mijo?”

“No, of course not.” Mateo started breathing rapidly again. He couldn’t get Bethany out of his mind.

“You’ll have one last day to spend with your friends as a human,” Sofia said. She came back to the dining table with her coffee. “Then we’ll downsize on Saturday, and on Monday, you’ll be back at school. Just tinier.”

Mateo felt dizzy and almost fell from his seat.



Revelations

Word Count: 5266
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Mateo arrived early at school on Friday morning. He went straight for his locker to retrieve a textbook when his girlfriend Tricia ran into him. “Hey hot stuff,” she gave him a wink as she leaned into a locker near him. “We’re still on for dinner tonight?”

“Absolutely.” He stuffed his text into his bag and closed the locker door. “Italian sound good? I found this place with great reviews.”

“Look at you, Mr. Fancy pants! Italian sounds great! Text me the address when you can.” She beamed with joy. “I gotta run, but I’ll see you soon!” 

Tricia got on her tippy toes and leaned in to kiss Mateo on the cheeks before jogging off towards the opposite side of the school.

Mateo took a detour to his class and headed for the acrylic glass wall that overlooked the Puny Express’s train station. He watched the miniature train, painted white with a red stripe, race into the station, making a hum like that of a transformer. The downsized students unloaded from the train and adjusted their bags over their shoulders as they disembarked. Some of them looked up at Mateo, unsure what to make of the expressionless human, but eventually ignored him and headed for class.

They scurried to the escalators and raced to the first golf carts they could find. Others took the elevators that zipped to different floors of the school. Some just huddled in groups, cliques, gossiping about whatever the hot topic of the day was.

Maybe it won’t be so bad, Mateo thought. Those carts look fun. That train is badass and must be lightning fast to them. The downsize world looked just like his. The miniature students had the freedoms he had. They hung out with friends—joking about each other while they casually trekked to class. Others sat and read books peacefully. Some students ate breakfast burritos while riding their electric carts. There were differences, sure, but the similarities were identical to what Mateo’s life was like now—except he didn’t have giants looking down at him from the skies.

Someone tall placed their hands on his shoulders and stood close behind him. Without looking, he knew it was Bethany. Her powerful hands and her perfume gave her away.

“Adorable aren’t they? It’s so unfair I can’t play with them,” Beth said. The same young girl from yesterday, who was last off the train, dropped her books as soon as she disembarked from the miniature train. She looked stressed and frazzled as she got on her knees to gather her belongings. “See that? If I had my stupid permit, and if she signed her consent to me, she wouldn’t have to deal that shit. I could carry all her books in my pocket and carry her to class in my palm. Wouldn’t that be better than lugging her shit around like a pack mule?”

Beth’s voice was a blend of frustration and longing, which, before, Mateo would’ve just chalked up to Beth being Beth. But with his future downsizing, Beth’s voice and words made his stomach turn. Malaise overwhelmed him as he felt the weight of her stare shooting past his shoulder, her gaze fixed intently on the downsizers far below.

“I just gotta pass that damn test,” she said, her warm breath washing over his ears. “It’ll be my fourth try on Sunday. Stupid Hazel. She’s always rubbing it in that she got it on her first try. But I’ll get it this weekend. I’m sure I will. Then maybe someone like her,” she nodded towards the girl, gathering her books, “will trust me enough to consent to me handling them.”

Mateo nodded. His thoughts were a whirlwind of dread. The idea of being handled by someone so brutish like Beth sent a chill down his spine. The girl looked so fragile and Beth—wasn’t even on the same spectrum. Beth was so strong and tall … an alpha. Why would someone like that little frail girl ever consent to Beth? It was a pipe dream, and he wondered if Beth knew that, or if she clung to the thinnest thread of hope.

“Do you even know any downsizers?” he asked.

“I know Emma.”

“Barely.”

“I know her and she knows me.”

“But Beth, Emma doesn’t want you to ever touch her. What makes you think a random downsizer would ever sign a CoH to you?”

Beth’s expression dropped to one of anger. She pinched Mateo’s arm, which elicited an expletive from him. “Why do you have to be so fucking cruel?” she asked.

“What? I’m not. I’m just being real.”

He rubbed his skin where she pinched. He couldn’t look up at her. His eyes went back to the station, which was thinning out with students. Some of the remaining downsizers saw Beth hurt Mateo and were pointing and gossiping about the mean-looking giantess.

“Just shit on my dreams, Mateo.” Beth said under her breath. “Just like everyone else does.”

Mateo wanted to feel bad but couldn’t bring himself to care about Beth’s feelings at that moment. His life was about to radically change. In only a few short days, Beth was going to be standing in the same spot, yearning to snatch him so she could fulfill whatever twisted fantasy she had with tiny people.

Beth, not appreciating Mateo’s silence, shoved one of his shoulders so his whole body rotated and faced her. She stood tall and looked down at him menacingly. Her lats flared and her bulging shoulders made her look like she grew to an Amazon before his eyes. Mateo stared right back at her, but he couldn’t resist letting his eyes wander and follow the contours of her body.

Her physique was like that of an Olympian competing in the pole vault. Shapely thighs and ass that stretched her leggings. Arms and shoulders that showcased her power, yet she carried a femininity that would put any Greek goddess to shame. She stood before him, a female warrior that had something to prove to the world—someone who could effortlessly carry a fallen comrade out of battle, all while returning fire from a minigun she held in one hand. Yet, her distinct feminine figure, coupled with the gentle curves of her face, that softened her menacing presence, suggested she could easily charm her way to winning a beauty pageant—not that she would be caught dead entering something like that.

Mateo didn’t know what to think of her. She was clearly out of his league. If it wasn’t for her dogshit attitude and her rudeness towards everyone she met, maybe she’d have a line of suitors a mile long. Instead, the school alienated Beth. Avoided, mocked behind her back, and gossiped about incessantly. Mateo wished the other students weren’t so hard on Beth, because maybe—just maybe—she’d be a different person. Easily the most popular student in school, as opposed to the most infamous.

Beth took a step towards him, forcing him to step back. It hard not looking at her breast that filled her top. He whimpered the same way Hazel and Emma did yesterday. Was she getting bigger, or was he spontaneously downsizing?

“You got three fucking questions wrong on my homework yesterday,” she said.

“So?” He tried to remain cool.

“So? I told you I wanted a 100% score on that assignment.”

“Three questions wrong in a class I’m not even taking is good enough.”

“I don’t want good enough. I want fucking perfection.” She used her fingers to shove Mateo’s shoulder. Again, she underestimated her strength and overestimated Mateo’s strength. He went flying back and had to catch himself with a step back.

“I’m done, Beth.” He fought back tears.

“What do you mean?” Her demeanor did a 180, and Bethany had a rare worried look on her face.

“We’re done with this. I’m never doing your homework ever again. I’m backing out of our chemistry project. And frankly, you can go fuck off and never talk to me again.” Mateo was shaking as he heard himself take a stance. Pent up frustration from a year was finally exploding.

Beth crossed her shoulder and chewed on her inner-cheek. “Is this because I pushed you? Listen, sorry. Okay?”

“No.” Mateo shook his head and tightened the straps around his backpack. “No more manipulation. Whatever this was, it’s done. I don’t want you ever talking to me again. Just get out of my life forever!”

“Mateo, wait.”

He turned and walked away. He did it. Mateo finally stood up to Beth—probably not at the most opportune time. He couldn’t defend himself from Beth as a human. Two-inch tall, Mateo might not even be able to fight back against her pinky.

-

At lunch, the foursome sat together at their usual table by the window. Jack sat next to Hazel. Emma was sitting in Hazel’s bowl of jello, as if it were a beanbag chair. Mateo sat across from them, with eyes looking down at his carton of synthetic chocolate milk. He looked up to see Jack shoveling highly processed food down his gullet without taking a breath.

The principal of the school once said, ‘integration of the downsizers is key to a diverse student body’ or something along those lines. Mateo and most of the school weren’t paying him attention. But the point was, to integrate downsizers where possible. Such as the classroom and the indoor dining facility.

Inside the large dining room, along a wall, was the downsizers’ version of a dining facility. It looked like an aquarium, with multiple floors capable of housing hundreds of miniature students. Not only did they have the standard tables, they had couches, TVs, and live bonsai trees growing inside. It certainly looked more extravagant than the prison-style dining facility the humans had. Emma told the group that the downsizers get fresh food and real milk. It was easy feeding the entire downsized student body with a single fresh apple, for example. There weren’t enough fresh apples to feed the humans, so they got mass-produced food. Hence the enormous disparity between the superb nutrition the downsizers enjoyed versus their bigger cousin.

“Hey, Emma?” Mateo asked.

The tiny girl turned and looked up at him with a smile. She swallowed some jello and asked, “What’s up?”

Mateo felt the weight of his news bearing down on him. “If you could choose between being a human or downsizer? What would you choose?”

Emma lifted one brow. “Uh, downsizer, of course. I don’t even know what it means to be human. Born tiny, remember?”

“Yeah, that’s right.” Mateo stuck his straw in his mouth and drank the chalky chocolate milk. “Is it scary to be so small?”

“I’m used to it.” Emma leaned back into the jello as if she were on a lounge chair. “We have lots of protection, like all the laws, our tiny communities, and enclosures. Not to mention all the cameras watching. I think I’m safer than you guys, actually.”

Hazel set her orange juice down. “Hey, you forgot to mention me.”

“Oh, yeah,” Emma said. “I got a personal security guard that watches me 24/7.”

“You gonna eat that?” Jack asked, pointing at Mateo’s cardboard-like pizza slice.

“You can have it. I’m not hungry.”

“Bro, something wrong?” Jack reached over and grabbed the slice. He chewed loudly with his elbows on the table. “Is it Beth? Just say the word, bro.”

Mateo mentally prepared himself for a moment before speaking. “Guys, I have something to tell you.” The seriousness in his voice caused his friends to pause. “I just found out … My family and I are downsizing tomorrow afternoon.” He carefully watched Emma’s reaction.

There was silence among them. Except for Emma, who clambered out of the bowl of jello and walked off Hazel’s tray, clapping her hands almost uncontrollably.

“Awesome!” Emma said. “Welcome to the club! It’s very exclusive.”

“Whoa,” Jack said. “How are you feeling?”

“He’s excited!” Emma said. “This is so freaking cool! Trust me, Mateo, after you’ve shrunk, you’re gonna wish you’d done it sooner.”

“I guess so.”

“Hey, why so glum?” Emma placed her hands on her hips. “Got something against being downsized?”

“Nothing like that, Emma.” The last thing Mateo wanted was to offend Emma. “It’s … y’know, life changing. I can’t help but feel nervous. I don’t know how things are going to change between us. Trish—I haven’t even told her yet.”

Hazel leaned over on the table. “Nothing will change between us.” She smiled. “We’re all friends, no matter what size we are. Right Jack?”

Jack stared, expressionless. “Bro, do you know what this means?”

“What?”

“You can finally find a downsized girl that wants to hook up with me.” He sat up and became giddy. “Y’know, since Emma outright refuses to ask if any girl is interested in me.”

“You eat like a pig!” Emma shouted. “That puts us tiny girls off, especially when watching you from down here.”

“Well, sorry!” Jack mocked. “I just get hungry, is all.”

Mateo felt relieved. His friends took the big news swimmingly, without a trace of negative energy.

“Thanks guys,” Mateo said. “I was really worried things were going to … I don’t know. Change?”

“I mean,” Hazel said. “Things will change. But you’re our friend, no matter what. We’ll watch out for you. Won’t we, Jack?”

Jack nodded.

Emma said, “And I’ll show you the ropes for being a downsizer. Oh, this is so awesome. Our group will be even! Two humans and two downsizers.”

“Three downsizers,” Jack said. “As soon as Mateo hooks me up with a cutie pie.”

Hazel shook her head and rolled her eyes at him.

“What’s that for? You’re allowed to have a tiny girlfriend and not me?”

-

Mateo waited for Tricia in front of the restaurant for almost half an hour, having arrived well ahead of their agreed upon meet time. He paced back and forth in the lobby, running the conversation with his girlfriend through his head—trying to anticipate her reaction. 

Mateo and Tricia had a solid relationship, and he knew she’d take the news just good. If not better than his best friends. He was going to remain the same person, after all. Just … tinier.

“Hey, sweetie,” Tricia said. 

She looked gorgeous in her black dress. She was on the thin side and shorter than him, which made him feel big when standing near her. It was the polar opposite feeling he got with Beth.

He hugged Tricia and said, “You look amazing.”

“You too, sweetie.” Her smile was infectious. “Our table ready?”

-

It wasn’t a fancy restaurant, but the tables were adorned with linen cloth, candles, and shiny cutlery. Mateo couldn’t keep his eyes off his girlfriend. The warm illumination from the restaurant made her skin glow. Her smile melted his heart, and her beauty was simply stunning. For a moment, he was excited about downsizing. He wondered how amazing Tricia would look when magnified exponentially.

Mateo got the cheapest spaghetti on the menu, and Tricia ate a Caesar salad. They hardly touched the garlic bread in the center.

“I hear this place is rated with less than .5% microplastics in their food.” He said after swallowing his noodles. The sauce was way too watery.

“Is that good?”

“Really good. I mean, 0% would be best, but this is pretty low considering the statistics.” Mateo downed some of his water and prepared for the revelation. His heart thumped erratically as he struggled to open up. Trish was enjoying the moment, eating her food, and discussing the latest gossip that occurred throughout the day. 

“You okay?” she asked.

“Hmm?”

“You look like the food just upset your stomach or something. Tell me,” she said, extending her arms and reaching for her boyfriend’s hands. “What’s wrong?”

His lips curled into a slight smile, just seeing how supportive she was of him. However, this news was going to be the ultimate test of their relationship.

“What do you think about downsizers?”

Tricia’s smile turned into a neutral expression as she chewed on her food and swallowed. “I-I don’t want to talk about it.”

“How come?”

“I don’t enjoy getting political.”

“Political?” 

Tricia sighed and set her fork down. “Yes, political. Why are you asking anyway? Thinking about adopting one or something?”

He let out a nervous laugh. “Umm, no. Even if we could, no. Nothing like that.”

“Good.”

“Good? Do you have anything against that idea?”

“If you really want to know—I just don’t care for them.”

“You don’t? Why not?”

She gave him a dumbfounded look. “You know why. We talk about it in my government class all the time.”

He didn’t like where the conversation was headed, but had to press her because of his future. “Talk about what, exactly?”

“That they’re a drain on our economy. They contribute nothing to society and depend completely on humans. Downsizers are just on one big vacation, while the rest of us have to work and pay taxes.”

“That’s not fair, Trish. Most downsizers still work and pay taxes.”

“Not proportionate and not a fair comparison.” She waved a fork with greens stuck to it, before shoving it into her mouth. “Everything’s turned to shit since this fad started.”

“Fad? It’s been around for like forty years.”

“Yeah, shouldn’t things have gotten better for humans since then? It hasn’t. And all these ridiculous laws surrounding downsizers. Freaking nanny state. Oh, and you can’t call them insects or bugs, otherwise you’d offend someone. You’ll get canceled for calling them out for the vermin that they are.”

Mateo sat uncomfortably as she continued her diatribe. He’s had a feeling Tricia was like this, but he’s always skillfully avoided the topic and now he understood why she did as well.

“They should just,” Tricia said, “ship them out into one place, and let them survive on their own. Enough with this integration and coddling. For real. We should be a human-first country.”

Mateo’s jaw dropped as he stared at Tricia.

“Can we … just drop this, please?” Tricia asked. “I want to continue our date.”

“I don’t think you’d want to.”

“Why’s that?” she asked slowly.

“Trish,” he said, holding up one hand, “My family is downsizing tomorrow. They’re not giving me much of a choice, and I’ll be downsized with them.”

Tricia tilted her head in disbelief. “What now?”

“We can’t afford life—as humans—anymore. We’re strapped and we have to downsize.”

“You’re just gonna do it? Not fight back?”

“There’s no way out of this.” Mateo was feeling sick. He could feel the spaghetti rising back up. “I was hoping things wouldn’t change between us after I shrunk.”

“I don’t know what to say.” 

“I mean you like me, right? I don’t see how my shrinking is going to change that. I’m still going to be me.”

Tricia shook her head and had an I-don’t-know-what-to-say expression and nervously laughed. “Mateo, I do like you, but do you really think things will be the same? I would be a giant compared to you. You’d be—well, you’d be like a bug to me.”

Mateo’s heart shattered. She was already denigrating him and he hadn’t even downsized yet. 

“I guess not.” He looked down at his plate and shoved the noodles with his fork. “My stomach hurts. I’ll be right back.”

Mateo excused himself and went to the restroom to splash some water on his face. He calmed his nerves and the feeling of vomiting eventually passed. After the vitriol Tricia spouted, he wasn’t expecting their relationship to continue.

He returned to an empty table. She’d left. He sat there for another fifteen minutes, alone with his thoughts. He knew sizeists existed. But he didn’t know Tricia was one. She kept her charged views a secret so well. Mateo tried to find the silver lining. Better he learned she was a horrible person now, rather than when he was two inches tall.

-

The next morning, Mateo stood in the center of his room without moving a muscle, and with a blank stare painted on his face. There was nothing he wanted to keep. No mementos to cherish or carry over to his new life.

“Ready, mijito?” Sofia asked, her soft voice cutting through the dead silence of his room. He turned and looked up at his mother. He nodded and walked past her.

The liquidators were waiting in the halls of the apartment. Once the Rodriguez’s left their apartment for the last time, the vultures would sweep in and take all their things. Value their household items for a fraction of what they’re worth and send the money to the family when complete. The apartment would then be turned over to the landlord and that would be it. Their entire human lives—gone before the afternoon.

There wasn’t anything to pack. Mateo carried his phone and the clothes on his back, and that was it. He texted Hazel and Jack and told them he’d be at the bus station for an hour before they depart.

He left his old home and looked back one last time before heading to the bus terminal.

-

Mateo was relieved to see his friends waiting for him when his family arrived. He excused himself from his parents and ran up to his friends. He hugged Hazel. Gave a bro embrace to Jack. And waved to little Emma—who was the most excited of the bunch.

“This is it.” Jack said with a smile, patting him on his shoulder. “Why does it feel like you’re dying, and this meetup is a final farewell?”

“He’s not dying!” Emma shouted from Hazel’s palm. “He’s evolving.”

Hazel rubbed his arms. “How’d things go with Trish?”

Mateo couldn’t look any of them in the eyes. He cleared his throat and said, “She left me.”

Each of his friends exclaimed in their own way. They all tried to cheer him and ask how he was feeling.

“It’s fine,” Mateo said. “I found out she was a sizeist last night.”

Jack and Hazel shook their heads in disgust.

“I knew it!” Emma said. “What a bitch. Good riddance.”

“I agree.” Mateo said, his attitude somber. “Still, it kinda hurts. Before I learned about this, I thought we’d be together forever. It stings. But I don’t need someone like that in my life. So, it’s all for the better.”

The mood between the group was solemn. Everyone could see Mateo struggling to keep himself together.

“Cheer up, bro.” Jack wrapped an arm around his friend. “It’s gonna be a fun adventure. And you got us to support you.”

Emma turned to her giant girlfriend and said in a whine, “Haze. Tell him.”

“Oh, yeah,” Hazel said, tinged with nervousness as if she were about to perform public speaking. “Emma and I were talking last night. After you downsize—well, you’re gonna be stuck with the other downsizers at school and won’t be able to hang out with us, unless …” She made a wincing face as if someone was pinching her.

“Unless I sign a Consent of Handling over to you?” Mateo nodded. It was a minor detail he missed.

“I’m the only one with a MHIP. You can actually sign your CoH over to me right now—I mean, if you want to. You don’t have to do it as a downsizer. But only if you want to. I’ll understand if you don’t.”

“I never thought I’d deal with this,” Mateo sighed with a smile. As a downsizer, humans were hands off of Mateo unless they had an unexpired permit, and he signed his consent over to them, which would allow them to touch and pick him up. 

This was awkward for Mateo, because the idea of being in a segregated part of the school was appealing. Safely tucked away in the menagerie, away from curious, giant fingers. But Hazel was right. This farewell to human-hood might as well be a goodbye forever if he didn’t sign consent to Hazel. 

“Let’s do it.” He forced himself to stop thinking about it. “How do I—sign a CoH to you?”

“Pull out your phone.” Hazel brightened up.

She pulled out a card from her pocket. The card was laminated, had her picture on it, and lots of holograms plastered throughout it, which made it look like a rare collector’s card rather than a government issued ID. The card was her coveted Micro-Human Interaction Permit, which was uncommon for humans to possess considering the lengthy process and grueling tests.

“Now what?” Mateo asked.

“Scan this code.” She lifted her card to display a QR code printed on e-ink that constantly changed every 30 seconds.

Mateo scanned it, and a special app launched on his phone. He followed the application process, which was lengthy because it was his first time. It also recognized Mateo as currently human, but he could still sign his consent to Hazel pre-downsizing. The system was purposefully designed this way so that fresh downsizers had the option to go home with a human. Mateo registered his fingerprint and eye biometrics and was complete with the registration.

He was then on a last page to sign the Consent of Handling over to his friend. It displayed a summary of Hazel as if it were a review page of a restaurant. It showed that Hazel had zero infractions, and she passed the exams with almost perfect scores. A button at the bottom would officially give Hazel exclusive rights to interact with him when he was shrunk. A downsizer could sign multiple consents to as many people as they wanted.

“Huh.” He said.

“What’s wrong?” Hazel asked, alarmed.

“Oh nothing. It’s just … this makes you kinda special, huh? You’ll be the only human in the world that’s allowed to carry me.”

Emma shouted, “I love that feeling!” She rubbed her girlfriend’s fingers, which were as large as she was. “Actually, Mateo, I don’t think I want you to consent to Haze. I only want her to interact with one downsizer: me!” She teased.

Hazel giggled. “I think I’m big enough to handle two pipsqueaks.”

It was a harmless word, but it got to Mateo. All those little names would denote his new stature. He pressed the consent button. The government’s database will now have a record that Hazel Bennett has the legal rights to handle two downsizers: Mateo and Emma.

“I did it.”

“Neat! I got the notification. And Ma-mato,” Hazel said, her tone turning serious. “I realize that this wasn’t a simple decision to make. It takes a lot of guts to trust your life in the hands of someone that’ll look like 200 feet tall to you.”

Mateo got light-headed. “T-t-two hund-hundred feet?”

Hazel scrunched up her face like she was delivering unpleasant news. “Yeah, I’m going to be really big to you.” She winked.

Mateo collapsed on a vacant bench beside them. “Nobody told me you were going to be that big.”

“Y’know, I’ve said nothing in a while,” Jack said. “Bro, I’m going to study my ass off for the MHIP. I’ve already started studying last night. Not only do I want a cute downsize girlfriend to hold, but I need the permit so we can hang out and stuff. That way, you’re not stuck on Hazel’s cruddy fingers all the time.”

“Look who’s talking.” Hazel shot back.

Mateo watched his friends do their back-and-forth while seated on the bench. As he looked up at them, he tried to imagine what it was going to be like when they’re towering over him at 200 feet tall. He shuddered at the thought.

-

Sofia and Miguel spoke about their son while he was across the bus terminal speaking with his friends.

“If I ever meet that woman,” Sofia said, “who said those mean things to my son, I’ll give her one putasa—”

“I don’t think she’ll feel it, amor.” Miguel was flipping through a welcome booklet for Lilliputian Lakes. “You’ll be the size of a toothpick to her.”

“True, true. Maybe I should do it now,” she said. “We got time, don’t we?”

He let out a grunt, which was a mixture of a laugh and acknowledgment.

“Sizeist whore.” Sofia looked through her purse for a piece of gum. “Those people should rot in hell. It’s okay if she wants to break up with him. It’s fine if she doesn’t want to date someone tiny. But to say those mean things? To think you’re better for someone because of your height? She’s a coward; ghosting him without the decency to tell him they’re split. Despicable woman.”

Miguel nodded and mumbled. “Mhmm.”

They spoke in greater detail for some time. Actually, Sofia did most of the talking while her husband nodded and grunted. Unbeknownst to them, Beth overheard the entire conversation. She followed Mateo from his home to the station, hoping to apologize for her behavior, when she overheard a torrent of unexpected news.

It was almost too much. A flurry of emotions overcame Beth as she learned about Mateo’s impending downsizing. But there was also that unfortunate news about Tricia. Beth didn’t care for Tricia. Despised her even for being so lucky to date Mateo. Now, she cast him out like toilet paper because he was downsizing?

This wasn’t an injustice Beth couldn’t let flyby.

-

Tricia was at the mall with friends. They took a quick respite from shopping to purchase fresh baked pretzels, the intoxicating aroma from the heavenly treats beckoning shoppers like harpies. Tricia was next in line and walked up to the counter, her wallet and card in one hand, and her other hand carrying four bags.

“Hello?” she asked around the empty counter. She could’ve sworn she saw the customer before her order.

“Welcome. Would you like to try out pretzel bites?”

Tricia looked around for the source of the disembodied voice. Then she saw it. Behind the counter, protected inside a box that looked like it was made of bullet-proof glass, was a downsized teenager, working behind a register.

Roaches. Was all Tricia could think of at that moment. Not enough jobs in their teeny community. They have to steal from humans now? “Is there a tablet I can order from?”

“Sorry, ma’am, but we don’t—”

Tricia lifted her hand in a stop gesture, turned, and walked away.

“Did you get anything?” one of Tricia’s friends asked.

“No.” Tricia shrugged. “It didn’t look sanitary there.”

Beth came storming down the corridor, looking for signs of Tricia and her entourage of vapid friends. Mateo had confided to her once that Beth shopped at the mall on Saturdays like clockwork, spending her dad’s hard earned cash on frivolous things.

Beth spotted Tricia and her group of friends seated at a table in the food court, laughing and giggling about god knows what. With purposeful strides, she marched over to them, her large presence known to them before she reached them. In one smooth move, Beth grabbed a chair and sat down, and leaned over the table.

“Tricia, we need to talk.” Beth looked at her Valley Girl entourage and said directly to them, “Alone.”

The girls looked at Tricia, who gave them an uncaring shrug with heavy eyebrows. The girls gathered their shopping bags and drinks and left Beth and Tricia alone.

After a brief pause, Tricia asked, “What?”

“Where do you get off dumping a guy like Mateo just because he’s downsizing?”

Tricia raised a brow. “Seriously? He sent you here to … what? What do you want from me?”

“He doesn’t know I’m here, or that I know he’s downsizing.” She leaned in further. Her skin turned hot with rage. “There are people like me that don’t put up with sizeist assholes like you. Mateo is my friend, and I won’t stand by and watch you treat him with disrespect just because he’s downsizing. And that extends to all downsizers. Got it?”

Tricia scoffed, but Beth’s looming stance made her falter. “Are you some white knight for downsizers or something? Why bother? Those things don’t like you the same way humans don’t like you.”

Beth slammed her fist on the table. She pointed a finger at Tricia and said, “Watch it.”

“Or what?” Confidence returning to Tricia. “You gonna hit me?” She asked in a mocking tone with her head bouncing left and right. “Good luck getting a MHIP with an assault charge on your record.”

“Keep it up, bitch.” Beth stood up. “Downsizers might be two inches. But I’m not.” Tricia looked up high at the imposing woman, whose shadow covered her. “No threat you make to me will prevent me from protecting Mateo and downsizers from cunts like you.”

Before leaving, Beth did a small, one-inch lunge towards Tricia to intimidate her. It worked. Tricia cowered in the booth, afraid of what Beth might do. Beth grinned and walked away.



Downsizing

Word Count: 8317
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

The speakers in the coach bus crackled as a pre-recorded message played. The sound quality was awful, with primarily mid-frequencies and no bass, reminiscent of a 1950s travel advertisement.

“Greetings, traveler! Welcome aboard your last trip as humans, and the start of your adventure as downsized citizens. You are Lilliputian Lakes bound! A beacon of modernity and comfort. Journey to a time of American prosperity, our architects and designers recreated a perfect 1980s community for you to enjoy.”

As the announcement continued, strains of synth-pop and classic 80s hits played in the background, setting the mood for a nostalgic yet futuristic adventure.

“Whether you choose to live in a single-family home or a high-rise apartment, we guarantee you will live larger—by living smaller. But Lilliputian Lakes offers more than just a place to live—it is a lifestyle. The centerpiece of our community is our majestic lake. Picture spending your peaceful days near the shore as gentle lapping of waves. Have a relaxing picnic or partake in exhilarating activities like electric jet skiing or fishing for minnows over three feet long!”

Mateo, sitting in the back amidst the bus’s diesel fumes, found the idea of an all-electric, nature-filled lifestyle increasingly appealing. The promise of a serene lake and outdoor enjoyment made the prospect of downsizing seem not so bad.

“Our commitment to your safety and enjoyment is paramount. Protected by high walls and steel nets that drape overhead, Lilliputian Lakes is a secure haven from the human-world. We ensure a peaceful coexistence with nature, free from unwelcome intrusions from wildlife and even humans. Our entrances and exits to Lilliputian Lakes are physically accessible to downsizers only.

“And let us not forget the cornerstone of our community: sustainability. By choosing to downsize, you’ve taken a significant step toward preserving our planet. Lilliputian Lakes prides itself in responsible waste management, eco-friendly sourced foods, and low energy consumption. Our community’s impact is minimal, but our residents live life to the maximum.

“As you journey towards Lilliputian Lakes, remember, you’re not just moving to a new home; you’re stepping into a future where downsizing means upsizing your life. We, at NanoHabitats Corporation, know you have many options in downsizing communities, and thank you for choosing us.”

The speakers crackled as the message concluded. Mateo looked out into the city and wondered how different it was going to look at two inches. If Lilliputian Lakes was as great as they proclaimed, why would he even leave?

“Look mijo,” Sofia said. “This guide says your school commute will be about 45 minutes. That’s not too bad.”

Mateo cringed. He forgot about school. The community, as big as it was with 30 plus thousand residents, didn’t have a school. Something about government funding and diversity inclusion with humans forced the downsized kids to attend public school. Although the integration between humans and downsizers was there, the segregation was top-notch. If Mateo chose to, he’d never come close to a human. Barriers would always protect him from the human-world. So it’d still feel like he was in the downsize community, even though he was at school.

He scrolled through his phone and looked at Hazel’s profile on the MHIP website. Her profile on the MHIP website listed him as an authorized downsizer she could handle. Handle? He thought to himself. Makes me sound like an animal. Hazel’s profile picture was her making the cheesiest smile her facial muscles could allow.

That innocent-looking girl was going to look like a 25-story tall building to him. Mateo wasn’t sure if he was ready to see Hazel as a giantess. He played with the idea of telling Hazel and Emma that he wasn’t planning on leaving the downsize community—like ever. He appreciated the gesture of Hazel sponsoring him in the human world, but he needed more time to get used to the idea. Mateo wasn’t like Emma, who was born into the tiny life.

There was an option for him to revoke his CoH to Hazel. If he clicked the juicy red button, he’d be safe inside the downsizer world.

He pushed those thoughts out and turned off his phone.

The bus arrived at Lilliputian Lakes and dropped everyone off at the front of an administrative building. Behind it was an oval structure that looked like a football stadium, about four stories in height—which was where the actual Lilliputian Lakes town existed.

The lobby of the building looked like a museum. Exhibits displayed models of homes and unique buildings from Lilliputian Lakes with cutaways, allowing people to peer inside. Graphics and dioramas highlighted the minimal waste created by the large population. Mateo felt his apprehension come kicking him in the stomach. The homes were so tiny. Like the size of video game consoles from way back in the 2000s.

“I found our future home.” Miguel waved his family over and they stood over a tiny model home. It was a one-story home with three bedrooms and two baths. Open floor plan where the kitchen, dining room, and living room shared one large space. The garage was also large and could house two vehicles or a lot of hobbies. “Not bad, huh?”

“It’s so cute!” Sofia said. “Way better than that shack we live in now.”

-

They sat with their counselor and went over last-minute financial details. Mateo didn’t bother listening to the counselor or his parents drone about boring adult stuff. He was on his phone, chatting in a group text with Jack, Hazel, and Emma.

Mateo: Guys, in less than an hour, I’ll be a Lilliputian. Nervous asf.

Jack: You got this.

Hazel: Text us when it’s done!

Emma: Yay! I’m getting a new tiny buddy! 🎉 I can’t wait to see you eye-to-eye, buddy.

Mateo: Any last-minute advice?

Hazel: Make sure to dodge raindrops. Heard they’re like cannonballs for downsizers.

Jack: And watch out for spiders. 

Emma: Guys, shut up! You’ll scare him.

Mateo: Spiders??? O_o

Hazel: Too late, lol.

Jack: Bro, I’ll be on spider squishing duty for you. I gots this.

Mateo: TY dude.

Hazel: I’ll squish stuff, too. Even Emma—if she gets out of line.

Emma: Damnit, Haze. I’m punishing you tonight for that!

Jack: Take it to another channel, you to.

Mateo: Two*

Jack: Wym?

Hazel: Jesus, open an English book, Jackie boy.

Mateo: I hope shrinking doesn’t hurt.

Jack: I hope you don’t die.

Several people are typing …

Hazel: Dude, wtf?

Emma: Go stand in a corner and think about what you said.

Mateo: My stomach hurts.

Emma: You’ll be fine, Mateo. Think of all the fun we’ll have!

Hazel: Yeah, Imma teach you some skateboard tricks.

Mateo: Oh god no!

Jack: Think of all the hot downsize chicks you’ll meet.

Hazel: Jack, turn off your phone.

Emma: Ever played DND, Mateo? As downsizers, we play on the board and kill ogre figures that are twice our size. It’s fun … until Haze starts cheating as the DM.

Mateo: I’ve never played, but I guess we can try.

-

“Mijo!” Sofia said.

Mateo shook his head and looked up at his mom.

“It’s time, mijo.”

“It is?”

“Yup,” Miguel said. “Bank settled our debts, approved our loan, and now we own our mini-house. Just gotta downsize now.”

That sickening feeling ramped up in Mateo’s stomach. It wasn’t getting easier accepting the inevitable. The family stood up and followed their counselor through some hallways and came to an observation deck that overlooked Lilliputian Lakes. The counselor pointed out through the window and into the miniature world before them.

It was like standing on top of the Empire State building, but in reality, they were only on the second floor of the administration building. Lilliputian Lakes sprawled out before them like the most intricate model railroad town they’ve ever seen. It was scenic—picturesque—a dreamlike city with a wonderful mixture of green areas and city development.

There were 1980s style suburbs spread throughout the outskirts of the community. Near the lake were quaint cottages and log cabins. The downtown portion of the city had tall buildings that must’ve been between 5 and 6 feet tall. Architects of Lilliputian Lakes even designed a river system that snaked throughout the community and fed into the lakes. Mateo could see tiny boats meandering throughout the river system.

The counselor directed their gaze towards a neighborhood on the west and informed them, “Your home nestles between those tall trees.” Mateo couldn’t decide if he dreaded his new life or was excited about it. The counselor gave the family a bird’s eye tour of the town. She described all the commercial zones, malls, dining options, and nightlife. She looked at Mateo and informed him a traveling carnival comes by once a quarter.

Mateo could not listen to all the rambling. He planted his forehead on the glass wall as he stared out, not focusing on anything in particular. His eyes eventually fell on the Puny Express. The station looked so far from his future home. The commute to school was going to be arduous.

“This is so wonderful,” Sofia said, kissing her husband. “Our new life is going to be amazing.”

“I can’t wait to finally live in a house,” Miguel said. “I’m so sick of sharing walls with neighbors.”

-

The waiting room wasn’t as pleasant as the rest of the building. The flooring was linoleum, the paint cracked, and the smell of stale coffee permeated off the walls. Fluorescent lighting buzzed overhead and didn’t illuminate the waiting area well. Mateo and his parents sat in uncomfortable waiting chairs for their turn to downsize and passed the time by scrolling through their phones.

A fat receptionist behind a counter with a glass barrier chewed on her gum and typed on her computer with two fingers. An ancient song Mateo never heard blared from unseen speakers; it was David Bowie’s Changes. Though the music filled his ears, Mateo was keenly aware of his thumping heart. It wasn’t so much as the process of downsizing scared him; it was that step into the unknown that terrified him.

“Rodriguez?” a female nurse asked, walking into the waiting room with a clipboard in hand.

“That’s us,” Miguel said, leading his family.

“Okay,” the nurse said. “I’ll be taking the boys. Another nurse will call for you, ma’am.”

“Mom’s not coming?”

“Men and women are separated for the process. But don’t worry, we’ll reunite you in the recovery room as soon as possible. M’kay?”

“Mijito,” Sofia leaned down and hugged her son. “This is just temporary. Be brave for your dad.”

“Okay, mom.” Mateo squeezed his mom and released.

Miguel kissed his wife. “I love you.” He laughed. “Why does it feel like we’re at the airport and we are taking different planes?”

“It’s silly, isn’t it?” Sofia asked. “We’ll be together as a happy family in a few hours.”

“Sure.” They kissed again and amorously hugged.

-

“I’ll take your phones.” A male tech told father and son. They were in what looked like a medical ward, with beds in rows and blue curtains that separated each patient area.

“What are you going to do with our phones?” Mateo asked, clenching his smartphone in his hands.

The tech said, “I’m going to clone the data on them. Once you’re downsized, we’re going to give you mini-phones. See, we can’t jam pack all the electronics into such a tiny thing for downsizers to use. Instead, we’ll give you this device that looks like a phone, but in reality is just a display. The actual computer part of the phone runs from a data center. You’re essentially streaming your phone onto the displays we’re giving it to you. In the computer world, we call thin-clients. But to you, when downsized, it’ll act like a regular phone. What I’m doing now is doing a one-to-one copy of your phone to our data center. So, when you’re downsized, you can pick up your new mini-phones and use them like you use your phone today.”

“I barely understood that,” Miguel said. “But it sounds good.” He handed the phone to the tech.

“It’s seamless, sir.” The tech took both phones and connected them to a PC he was wheeling around. The clone process started, and he excused himself to head down the line of patients to clone their phones as well.

A female nurse came by and handed father and son bathrobes. “Okay, so you’ll go to the next room, where you’ll take private showers. You’ll recycle your clothes in the receptacle, put on your robes, and head to the next room after that. Just like one big assembly line.”

“Oh no, are we gonna get shaved and stuff?” Mateo asked.

The nurse giggled. “That was the first- and second-gen downsize machines. We don’t do that anymore. We’ve already screened you two.” She picked up the clipboard that was on your bed. “And you have no metals or fillings in you. This is going to be like going through airport security for you.”

“Are you putting us to sleep at least?” Mateo asked.

Miguel nudged him with his elbow. “You didn’t read the brochure, did you, son?”

“No anesthesia.” The nurse said. “We’re on fourth-gen downsizers, and we’ve streamlined the process for comfort and speed. Please, if you’ll head through those doors and shower, we are running behind schedule. Thank you!”

-

Mateo was in his robe and shower shoes, walking out to the next room. After turning his phone and dumping his clothes, he truly had nothing. His old apartment and things were long gone. All he had was the white robe hugging his otherwise nude body.

“I feel like a million bucks,” his dad said. “That shower was amazing.” His black hair was still dripping with the sterile solution that was mixed into the shower.

“Now what?” Mateo asked, his breathing labored.

“One last doctor check-up and we shrink!”

-

Speed and comfort my ass. Mateo thought. They were in queue with others waiting to get checked by a doctor wearing a biohazard suit. The entire room was a pristine white, sterilized and so dust free, computer chips could be made in them.

Mateo and Miguel got cleared and moved to the next room, which looked like the previous, but there was a large square chamber in there that looked like a giant microwave. Mateo read the signs on the walls.

WARNING: DANGER OF DEATH OR SERIOUS INJURY

ATTENTION: For your comfort and mental well-being, once downsized, you will not have contact with humans. Our downsized techs will retrieve you after the process is complete. Please remain where you are post-downsizing.

NOTICE: Downsizing is permanent.

“It’s like stepping into a portal,” Miguel told his son. “We enter here and then exit on the other side tiny.”

“This is dumb. Why couldn’t mom be with us?”

“Science and stuff.”

Mateo rolled his eyes.

“It’s going to be fine, mijo. She’s going through the same thing right now, just … somewhere else.”

A tech came over the loudspeaker. It was like a ride operator at an amusement park giving barely intelligible directions. “Once you enter the downsize chamber, you will see silhouettes of a body outlined on the floor. Choose one and lay down. You will then disrobe and a tech will come by to collect it. We’ll close the chamber, and in a zap! You’ll be downsized.”

“We gotta get naked?” Mateo asked.

-

Mateo was lying on the ground and handed the tech, also wearing a biohazard suit, his robe and shower shoes. The techs left the room and shut the heavy steel doors to the chamber. The twenty humans inside were moments away from getting downsized.

Mateo hyperventilated. He actually preferred being put under anesthesia for this. His stomach felt like it was finally going to twist inside out. The lights dimmed and this awful hum cranked up as if it was a pulley system for a rusted steel bridge. He could smell a burned electric stench filling the room. A vibration under him made him think something was going wrong. Like the machine was disintegrating.

This was a mistake! He wanted to stand up and run out. He wanted to yell and make them stop. Mateo opened his mouth, and nothing came out. He was seeing doubles. The room looked like it split in half and slowly moved outwards and then elevated high into the sky. Mateo was falling. He felt his back sliding across the floor and the sensation of going down an almost vertical slide.

Zap. Bang. Thum.

The lights strobed several times, and it was done.

The whining hum died down and the vibration was gone. That stench still lingered and smelled worse somehow, like burned hair. Mateo went to stand up and fell back down. His equilibrium was shot. He opted to sit up and wait for his brain to catch up with his new senses in a new world. Mateo looked around and couldn’t see the patient that was lying next to him.

Actually, he could see them. About a football field away. Mateo’s eyes focused on the room surrounding him and marveled at how fantastically enormous it appeared. The ceiling was as high as the clouds, and the four walls of the room were like a distant mountain range.

An electric bus came by to Mateo, with a tech hanging outside the door. “Welcome!” The tech jumped out, holding a folded robe. “Welcome to your new life at two inches tall. We hope that was smooth for you.”

Mateo swallowed a cold lump in his throat. He nodded and dressed in his new robe. The tech guided Mateo onto the bus, and he noticed he wasn’t the first patient they picked up. They rode around the chamber collecting all 20 downsizers. Miguel hopped in and sat with his son.

“It doesn’t feel like we shrank, huh?” Miguel asked. “It was like a cheesy ride you have to do naked.”

Mateo shrugged. The bus felt—odd. It was the best way Mateo could describe it. It didn’t feel heavy like a human bus and it accelerated a lot faster than one, too. The suspension was rough and they could feel the most minute imperfections on the floor. Aside from that, and the fact the chamber was 50 times bigger, it didn’t feel like they shrank like his dad said. People were the same size as him and the interior of the bus looked—normal.

The bus sped towards the exit once they collected the last downsizer. They went through a tunnel that shut closed as they passed through it. From there, they drove for about 10 minutes and disembarked near an opening at the end of the tunnel.

-

“What’s taking so long?” Mateo asked.

Miguel and Mateo were in a recovery room together, which felt like a psychiatrist’s office. Warm lighting, dark furniture, and fake plants in the corner. Miguel sat on a couch flipping through a magazine and noted how the pages felt thick, like cardboard.

Miguel paced back and forth. “They could’ve at least given us those phones they were talking about. I want to call my friends and tell them I’m tiny now.”

“Patience, mijo,” Miguel said in a bored tone. 

There was a knock at the door. Mateo ran and opened it.

“Mom?” he asked.

It was a female nurse with a nervous expression.

“Oh, sorry.” Mateo said. “Where’s my mom? Sofia? Sofia Rodriguez?”

“Umm,” the nurse was holding a plastic phone in her hand. “Mr. Miguel Rodriguez?” She looked past Mateo’s shoulder.

Her tone caused him concern. He tossed his magazine and jumped to his feet. “Dios mio. What’s wrong? Where’s my wife?”

“Your wife is on the phone. She needs to speak with you.”

Miguel walked to the nurse and took the phone. A million thoughts ran through his head as he squeezed the phone in his hand. Where the hell was Sofia, and why wasn’t she with him at that moment?

“Sofia?” he asked. “What happened?”

Sofia’s voice came over the phone in high-definition. It sounded like she’s been crying. “Honey, please don’t be mad.”

“What happened Sofia? Why aren’t you here with us?” Miguel’s voice was a powder keg about to go off.

Mateo listened to the conversation closely; he could hear his mom over the phone despite it being glued to his father’s ear.

“Something’s wrong with me,” Sofia said, her voice wavering. 

-

(Earlier)

-

“Isn’t this exciting?” Luna asked. “More people need to do this and help save the planet.”

Sofia felt ridiculous in the bathrobe. Whoever designed the robes had short, rail-thin women in mind and not people like Sofia. The robe hardly reached her knees and barely covered her ample bosom. Sofia kept tugging, trying to wrap the cotton fabric over her chest. She gave up eventually and tied the belt around her waist. The bathrobe looked like a seductive dress with a plunging neckline. Her cleavage was on full display and her heavy breasts swayed as she walked.

“I hope they have clothes that fit me,” Sofia said. “When I downsize, I mean.”

“I’m sure they do,” Luna said, looking up at the woman who was half-a-foot taller than her. Sofia’s physique mesmerized Luna. She didn’t consider Sofia fat, but thick in every sense of the word. Her thighs and hips gave her a solid foundation. A waist that curved inwards, giving her a flat stomach, right below her pendulous mammaries. “It wouldn’t be difficult for them to custom make you clothes.”

“Who’s them? Humans or other downsizers?”

“Either.”

Sofia giggled. “I’m seriously thinking they won’t have anything that fits me when I downsize. They might have to give me a human wash cloth to wear for a while.”

“Isn’t that just the coolest about downsizing, though?” Luna asked, holding her clasped hands to her chest. “We’ll take up next to nothing in resources when we’re tiny. Did you know our carbon footprint becomes almost negligible? It’s like we’re giving Earth a big hug!” She crossed her arms and hugged herself, as if physically embracing the planet.

“Umm, yeah.” Sofia forced a grin.

“And it’s not just that; I’m a vegetarian, too. Imagine the impact if everyone downsized and stopped eating meat! We could revolutionize the world, one tiny step at a time!”

“That’s … that would be neat.”

“I just think it’s the responsible thing to do. Even if others disagree. We all have to do our part to save the planet—I would’ve done this sooner, you know? But people keep trying to stop me, saying it’s a mistake and that I’m needed with the other humans. I think that’s all a bunch of baloney. We’ll still be ourselves when we shrink. I can still telework and call people on the phone. I don’t have to be human-sized to be me. You know?”

Sofia nodded politely.

“My husband and I always get into fights about this.” Luna kept talking as Sofia was getting checked by the doctor in a biohazard suit before they moved to the last room. “He wants to stay big and eat meat. He loves his steak so rare, it makes me gag. I’ve asked him to cut down, but he needs the protein,” she said in disgust. “He works out so much, he claims he needs over 200 grams of protein a day. That’s so wretched. I’ve told him many times, if he downsizes, a steak would last him a year. But, no. He wants to be big. Bigger, actually, hence the gym.”

“Okay,” Sofia said with a faux smile. “I guess this is it, huh?”

“Yup! Let’s save the world!”

Like the males, the females entered the downsizing chamber and laid down on the marked areas on the floor. Luna stole a glance at Sofia’s nude breasts, that were as big as her narrow head. She looked down Sofia’s body and noticed her ass was so large, her lower back didn’t touch the floor. Luna wanted to look away, but admiring Sofia’s body was like appreciating masterful art.

Luna handed her robe to the tech and laid back on the ground, facing up and staring at the ceiling. With the chamber door closed, Luna went through a rollercoaster of emotions that was typical for patients. Ultimately, she was excited about her new life at two inches and her contributions to society. The lights flickered, the room hummed, and the floor shook. All the women in the room became disoriented as their world transformed their eyes.

When the sensations finally faded, Luna took a long sigh of relief and sat up. “That wasn’t bad at all! Wasn’t it Sof—” Luna froze in terror. 

“My head.” Sofia groaned.

All the downsized women heard and felt Sofia’s voice, like a roar from the heavens, louder and more sensational than the crack of lightning. Sofia placed a hand on her forehead, a move that terrified Luna. Sofia hadn’t downsized. Her rich olive brown body, laid before her as large as a stadium. The mountain that was Sofia was moving at speeds that boggled Luna’s mind.

“Is it done?” 

Sofia turned to her side. Luna let out a shrill scream as she saw Sofia’s heavy boobs turn over and fall towards her like a hot-air balloon crashing to the ground. She was in no danger, being so far away from Sofia, but as new downsizers, the sense of scale confused her mind. She thought she was going to be crushed, when she was in fact safely far away.

Sofia pushed herself up on the side and looked around. “What happened?”

Luna fell on her back, tripping over her feet as she was backing away from the giantess. She thought Sofia was large before, but her body being amplified exponentially, really highlighted the sensual hills and valleys created by her Rubenesque hips and titanic tits. Luna along with the others screamed when they saw Sofia shifting her weight to rise to her feet. The boom caused by the giantess’s right foot planting itself on the ground nearly made Luna faint.

“Hello?” Sofia asked. Her vision was slowly adjusting to her surroundings. The chamber hadn’t changed. It looked the same as before. She looked down at her body and the silhouette painted on the ground and confirmed she did not shrink. Maybe it hadn’t gone off yet? But where was everyone? She looked for that annoying brunette from before and didn’t see her—at first. She looked at the silhouette where she should’ve been and saw her cowering two-inch form, about the size of a chapstick backing away. “Luna?”

Sofia’s mind wasn’t fully working; the failed downsizing still dazed her, as if she had awakened from a brief nap. Sofia rose to her feet and almost lost her balance. She stuck her foot behind her to catch her falling body, causing a tremor that terrified the 19 downsized women.

A bus, which looked like a toy from her perspective, entered the chamber and halted upon seeing the human. Sofia locked eyes with the driver. He reversed the bus back into the tunnel with all the power it had. Sofia brushed her hair out of her face with her hands and looked down at her feet with unpainted toenails. She had come close to landing on another silhouette, and the woman that was there was running for her life.

“Ma’am, please sit on the ground and do not move.” A voice spoke over the intercom. Its volume was low to not deafen the downsizers. “There’s been an anomaly. We will collect everyone who’s downsized and will come to escort you afterwards. Please do not panic.”

Sofia nodded, herself terrified, not understanding fully what any of this meant. She dropped to her knees and sat back on her ankles. The wrinkles of her soles now faced Luna. 

Luna shuddered, thinking how many downsizers could fit under just one of Sofia’s feet. The dangers of downsizing—a thought that hardly crossed her mind—came flashing in her head. Sure, Luna would meet and interact with humans post-downsizing. But those would be controlled, carefully planned visits. Here she was, not a downsizer for more than a minute, and a gigantic nude Latina narrowly crushed a downsizer without realizing it.

The miniature bus came back inside the chamber to collect everyone rapidly, forgoing the usual pleasantries accompanied by a newly downsized patient.

Sofia was aware of her nudity, but didn’t bother covering herself, since her thoughts preoccupied her. She placed both her hands on her thigh and gently rocked back and forth. She then thought of her family. Did her husband and son shrink successfully, or did they have similar issues? Were the techs going to try to shrink her again? What if they couldn’t?

Sofia placed a hand over her mouth. A sickening thought made itself known. What if her family shrunk, and she was unshrinkable? She’ll never be able to hug her husband or son again. She’ll never be able to kiss her husband or make love with him ever again. Mateo would grow into a man before her eyes—and will be smaller than her pinky finger while doing so.

The bus collected the last downsizer and made a beeline for the tunnel. The women inside the bus scrambled and looked out the windows as if they were tourists in Paris, watching Sofia’s minute movements with awe. Luna waved at Sofia, but her gesture went unnoticed.

There was a process for downsizers to get introduced to the scale difference of humans. A slow methodical process that didn’t shock or traumatize the tiny people. This unfortunate incident would traumatize them and give them pause to think about how vulnerable they truly were as downsizers.

-

(Present)

-

Sofia sobbed as she finished telling the story. “They told me, in the last five years, out of the millions that downsized, they’ve had less than 100 cases like mine. They don’t know what causes it, but they have theories. Mi amor, they say I’ll never be able to downsize. Ever.”

Miguel, without saying a word, collapsed on the sofa, dropping the phone beside him.

Mateo pounced over, grabbed the phone, and said, “Mom, can’t you ask them to retry downsizing you?” 

“They tried, but apparently my body isn’t compatible with the transformation. It’s a rare occurrence that only a few people experience. The odds of this happening are so small, they don’t even tell people this is a possibility. Just my luck. I can’t downsize, mijito.” 

Mateo stood silent before bringing the phone toward him again. “I thought you said we’d downsize as a family?”

“Mateo, this was out of my control!” She pleaded. “No one saw this coming, not even the doctors.” More sobbing. “I really want to hug you and your father right now.” Her speech broke apart as her emotions overcame her.

Miguel clenched his fingers, putting pressure on the phone.

“Well, you can’t hug me! I’m two fucking inches tall right now, mom. I didn’t want to do this, remember?”

“I know, baby. I know you’re upset—”

“—of course I’m upset! You made me shrink … and you didn’t even shrink yourself. This is the most messed up thing you’ve ever done in my life.”

“Mijo, you know I didn’t mean for any of this to happen.” She sniffed and controlled her sobbing. “Listen, we’re still a family, no matter what, and nothing will separate us—not even this … incident. I can’t live in Lilliputian Lakes, but maybe you can live with—”

Mateo threw the phone across the room. The plastic device harmlessly bounced off the wall. He went to the opposite wall and sulked, running his fingers through his hair as he tried to collect himself. 

Miguel rose and picked up the phone. “Sofia?”

“Yes, honey?” Hopefulness filled her voice.

“I want to see you.”

-

“Now remember, ma’am, you don’t have a permit, and may not touch them legally, understand?”

“Yes,” Sofia said, still exhausted from the recent devastating news

“Through this room, they are seated at a table waiting for you. Just some advice: speak quietly, don’t make sudden movements, and don’t get close. We recommend downsizers to not meet humans right away, as it can be—a lot to process. But your husband was very adamant he sees you.”

“Thank you.”

-

“This way, Mr. Rodriguez,” the nurse said.

Miguel looked over his shoulder and saw his son with his arms crossed, leaning against the hallway wall.

“You coming, mijo?”

Mateo rolled his eyes and reluctantly followed his father. They took an electric vehicle down hallways and tunnels that seemed to go on forever.

“We’re heading to the human-downsizer meeting room,” the nurse said. “It’s a simple room with a table and a couple of chairs. It’ll be on top of a human-sized table where your wife will sit at.”

The nurse stopped the vehicle at a double-door and told father and son to go right ahead and enter the doors. “Oh, almost forgot to give you these.” He handed Miguel a pager. 

“What is this?”

“SOS pager. If you need help or … protection. Just hit that button and we’ll swoop in to assist.”

“I’m just meeting my wife. She would never—”

“Sure thing, pal.” He drove off before Miguel could hand back the device.

Mateo’s eyes were heavy, and he hadn’t uncrossed his arms. Miguel patted his son’s back and entered the reception room. It was like entering the most massive Superdome in existence. The room stretched thousands of feet in every direction. It was brightly lit and had frosted windows along one side of the room. There was one human-door that led inside and, judging by its size, Miguel figured this room was tiny for humans. Slightly larger than a cramped bathroom. 

Both Rodriguez’ men walked straight to a table that had two chairs. They were a couple dozen steps in when they noticed they were actually walking on a human table top. They sat down and picked up the megaphones that were waiting for them. 

“What are these for?” Mateo asked. “My friend doesn’t need a megaphone to talk to humans.”

“I read it takes a while for us to learn to project our voice. The megaphones just help.”

A buzzer went off, and a click went off at the door. The handle slowly rotated, and the door opened to reveal Sofia standing, peeking her head in. Miguel knew his wife was nervous as she came walking in. She looked like she was walking on a tightrope. Her steps were purposeful and dainty. Mateo, however, began losing some of his anger and frustration and was now experiencing feelings of awe and fear. The closer his mother walked, the larger and more imposing she appeared. He thought back to what his ex, Tricia, told him about how he’d look like a bug to a human now. He pushed back from the table and stood up.

“What’s wrong?” Miguel asked.

“I’m—it’s just.” Mateo’s heart raced. It was his mother, but he’s never seen her like this before.

“Hi, my loves,” Sofia said as gently as possible. Mateo's and Miguel’s skin tingled as they both felt the power of her voice even while speaking in a soft tone. The nurse warned them that their bodies were still getting used to their new surroundings and senses.

“I don’t know if this was a good idea,” Mateo said in a quick, hushed voice to his dad. “Should we leave?”

“Sit down.” Miguel sounded annoyed and gripped the megaphone. He used it to speak to his wife. “Mi amor, come sit with us.”

Sofia pulled the chair out, scrapping it across the floor, which made her downsized family cringe. “Oops.” She lifted the chair and sat down. 

Miguel was enthralled by what he saw. His wife was wearing a white cotton bathrobe that was at least two sizes too small. Her cleavage was on full display and he could see the massive outlines of her breasts—large enough to crush their new downsized homes. If his son wasn’t with them, he would’ve said a colorful comment to his wife.

Through the megaphone, Miguel said, “I guess we’ll have to get used to seeing each other this way.”

Sofia nodded, a tear running down her cheek. “I guess so.”

Her powerful voice once again caused both Rodriguez’ men to flinch. Her giant voice felt strong enough to push them back. Sofia saw this and shot her hands up to her mouth. Again, this rookie mistake made her miniature husband and son flinch.

“I’m sorry,” she said, tempering her voice. “I didn’t mean to scare you.”

“Please stop moving so much, mom.”

Sofia nodded. “Of course, sorry Mijo.”

“Our apartment is gone,” Miguel said. “Where are you going to live?”

“I don’t know.” Sofia was moments away from sobbing. “That’s something we really need to talk about.”

“I don’t like the sound of that.”

“I don’t think it makes sense that you and Mateo live in Lilliputian Lakes, given our new situation.”

Mateo looked up with a wide eye.

Sofia sniffed. “Because if you do—we’ll be separated.”

Miguel pinched the bridge of his nose. “You want us to live with you? In the human world?”

Sofia nodded, afraid of her husband’s next words.

Mateo stood up. “No fucking way!”

“What did I say about cursing?” Miguel shouted.

“What the actual hell is going on?” Mateo was losing it. “I didn’t want this—I didn’t want to downsize. But you forced me to, and I went along with it because I thought we were all going to live together in the downsize town. Now we have to live with my giant mom?”

“Mijito,” she pleaded. “Nobody wanted this, but this is where we are. We can’t afford a home in Lilliputian Lakes and a home for myself. We have to give it back, and I need the money to find a place to live out here.”

“Wait, what?” Miguel asked.

“Well, what do you recommend we do?” Sofia asked. “If I could walk inside Lilliputian Lakes, I would live with you all in a heartbeat. But that won’t happen. The only solution I see is that you live with me in a human home.”

“Ridiculous,” Mateo said. “Just when I accepted living in a downsized home, this happens.” Mateo planted his face in his hands. “How would this even work, mom? You don’t even have an MHIP.”

“I can get one!” She adjusted herself in her seat and tried closing her robe over her chest. “I was thinking … we give up our home in Lilliputian Lakes. Try to cancel our loan and get our money back. I’ll get a hotel tonight and see if I can get a temporary family permit to handle you two. How does that sound?”

“No!” Mateo shouted. “No way. I’m so out of here.” He rose from the table and stormed to the exit.

“Mijo, wait.” Sofia hesitated and, by instinct, almost brought her hand down on her son to stop him.

“Back off, mom. You don’t have a permit and even if you did, I sure as hell won’t consent to you holding me.”

“Mateo, get back here,” his dad said. “Where are you going? You have no money or place to stay. Your mother is right. We’ve been through a lot and should stick together as a family and figure this out together.”

“No way!” Mateo was at the double-door exit. “You all can figure it out yourselves. I’m going to stay with my friend.”

“Mateo,” his dad shouted. “Stop right there. You will not walk away from this family.”

“Fuck this family,” Mateo said. His skin was red out and his eyes filled with tears. “You ruined my life! I won’t let you ruin it further.”

“Son, if you walk out that door—”

“Or what, dad? Mom going to stop me? She can’t touch me or she’ll go to jail. She’ll never touch me or come near me again.” Mateo slammed through the doors without looking back or saying another word to his parents.

“That boy…” Miguel growled before Sofia spoke again.

“Please, don’t be too harsh on him, amor. He has every right to be mad at me.”

“Mad at you? This wasn’t your fault.” Miguel sighed. “I think everyone needs time to accept what happened. I’m sure he’ll call back in a couple of days.” He then looked up at his giant wife and saw how devastated she felt. “Hey.”

Sofia looked down at him. “Yeah honey?”

She watched as her tiny husband rose from his chair and began walking towards the edge of the table where she sat.

“Careful honey.” Sofia worried, once again instinctively readying her hands. 

“It’s alright, dear. I may be small, but I can still handle myself!” He smirked before finally reaching the edge. He raised his hand.

“What’s this?” Sofia asked.

“A handshake or rather pinky shake for you, that no matter how shitty things get, we will get through this, together as a family.”

“It’ll have to be a pretend one,” Sofia said. “I can’t legally touch you right now and they’re watching.”

“Okay, pretend handshake, but get close.”

Sofia giggled. She felt so relieved seeing her husband handle this better than she expected. “No matter what, we’ll get through this as a family.”

She extended her pinky and let it rest on the table beside him. He stood back, not realizing his wife’s hand was now the size of a tank. He moved his hand up and down like he was shaking her hand. She moved her pinky finger up and down. Miguel looked at his beautiful wife and yearned to touch her.

-

Mateo met up with a communications tech and he provided Mateo with his new downsized phone. After he set up his account and logged in, his phone came to life and behaved like his old one. The plastic around the display gave it a cheap feel, and the pixels on the display were large enough to see. But the phone was at least functional.

He dialed Hazel’s number. 

“Hey big guy!” Hazel’s cheery voice came over the speaker. It instantly lifted his mood. “How’d it go?”

“Hey Haze.” He tried masking his somber voice, but failed.

“What’s wrong? Are you okay?”

“Umm. I’m okay, but—”

“But? But what?”

Mateo felt his voice crack. “Haze, something happened … I don’t have a place to live tonight and—”

“Say no more. I’m heading out right now. Lilliputian Lakes, right? Meet me at the greeting checkpoint.”

A smile formed through his saddened face. “Thanks, Haze.”

-

Liam raced to the Lilliputian Lakes in his red coupe. He was speaking to his wife through the hands free system as he weaved in and out of traffic.

“You got to be fucking kidding me, Luna.” He sounded desperate and anxious. “How could you do this behind my back?”

“I didn’t do it for me or for you,” she said pleadingly. Her voice played through the hands-free system in his car. “I did it for the planet. Humans are destroying the environment every day by taking up so much resources and eating meat, that we—”

“Stop. Just stop.” He didn’t need to hear the speech for the hundredth time that month. “Fine. You want to downsize for the planet—fine. But you don’t do that shit behind your husband’s back; especially after he told you he doesn’t want to downsize.” He was stuck behind a red light at an intersection, but could see the sprawling structure that made up Lilliputian Lakes. “You know I don’t want to downsize, right? That doesn’t change just because you shrank.”

“That’s okay, babe!” Her spirits lifted immediately. “I don’t expect you to downsize! Now that I’m tiny and taking up fewer resources, it will offset all the resources you take. Plus, can you imagine all the fun we’ll have together? I know how much you like playing with downsizers.”

Liam’s eyes glanced at his phone display to ensure he and Luna were on an end-to-end encrypted call. “I have fun with unregistered downsizers. Y’know what I do to them. You wouldn’t want me to do those things to you.” The light turned green, and Liam was on his way again. He found parking in the rear, shut off his car, and continued talking to his wife through the phone.

“You don’t have to do the mean things to me,” Luna said. “But I love everything else you do with them.” She said with a lustful lilt. “I can’t wait to see my big man.”

Liam stopped his march to his building as her comment gave him pause. “Luna, I’m here. I’ll meet you at the reception.”

-

The techs gave Sofia spare scrubs to change into. They were a size too small for her, and the pants didn’t quite reach her white shoes, and the top strained around her chest. Sofia was waiting for a tech to issue her a temporary MHIP that would be usable to her husband only. She didn’t know what use this would be, since the few hotels she called refused to book her a room, on the account she was showing up as a downsizer in their system. She figured she’d have to appear in-person to reserve a room. But first, she had to collect her husband.

She was in the human/downsizer reception lobby of the building. The downsizers sat behind a large acrylic box that looked like an airport terminal. Sofia stared down at her husband through the menagerie, who sat in a seat with the other downsizers while waiting for the permit to get sorted.

He was on his phone, texting her. She’d take her eyes off her husband, respond, and then go back looking at him as if he were inside an intricate Lego model display. There were at least fifty downsizers in the reception area, coming and going. They were meeting with their humans and departing through a special tunnel that led to an open area where a human could pick them up. As soon as things were cleared, Miguel would walk through the tunnel, akin to a passenger bridge to a plane, and Sofia would be free to swoop him up from the other side.

A man walked up beside her and was talking on the phone. He, too, was looking down at the glass menagerie, his eyes scanning for a downsizer.

“Luna, where are you?” Liam asked.

Sofia’s ears perked up.

“I don’t see you,” he said.

“I’m in the bathroom!”

Sofia could hear Luna’s voice over the phone and recognized it as that hippie woman from earlier.

“Okay, well, I’m ready to pick you up.” He hung up the phone and sighed. Under his breath, he said, “I can’t believe this shit.”

Sofia and Liam were the only humans standing in front of the downsized reception area. She felt a little awkward standing there in silence and wanted to strike up a conversation.

“Picking up your wife?”

“Hmm? Oh, yeah. She … uh, she downsized today—without telling me.”

“Really?” Sofia chose a tender voice and said, “Is that a good thing or—”

“Bad. She did it behind my back.” Liam shook his head, his eyes preoccupied with looking at the tiny reception room, not once turning to look over at Sofia. “I don’t know what we’re going to do …”

Luna came out of the bathroom and ran up to the glass wall closest to her husband. The menagerie was just below chest-level, so he only had to bend down slightly. Luna was giddy, jumping up and down and waving at Liam, now gigantic compared to her. She then spotted Sofia standing next to her husband and looked up in surprise. She extended her enthusiasm and started waving to her as well.

“Oh, you know each other?” Liam asked Sofia.

“We met today,” Sofia said. “I was downsizing with your wife, actually. But there was an anomaly, and I didn’t shrink.”

“Lucky you.” Liam put little thought into his words. He pulled out his MHIP card and held it up to the glass wall. His wife scanned it with her phone, and in three quick clicks, she signed her Consent of Handling over to her husband. Liam then went to the side, where Luna was running off to. Once through the tunnel, she was in an open area where Liam put his hand down to collect his wife. He lifted his palm up to his face. “I don’t know how I’m going to get used to seeing you like this.”

“Sofia!” Luna shouted.

Liam noticed his wife trying to communicate with the Latina standing beside him, so he brought Luna over. It was only then that Liam realized Sofia was as tall as he was and had a knock-out figure. He tried to ignore her chest bursting out of her scrubs and kept eye-contact with her.

“Hey, Luna.” Sofia waved softly.

“It’s so crazy what happened to you,” Luna said. “Is everything okay with your family?”

Sofia explained to Luna everything going on briefly: Sofia’s finances were in limbo, they were trying to return the Lilliputian Lakes home, she was trying to find a hotel for the night, her son ran off to a friend’s house, and she wasn’t sure if she was getting a temp MHIP to handle her husband.

“That’s terrible!” Luna’s voice wavered sympathetically. “I’m so sorry to hear all that. Is there anything we can do to help?”

“Oh, no. I’ll figure it out.”

“Nonsense! We want to help.”

“I appreciate the gesture, but … I don’t know. No, I don’t want to burden you.” The weight of everything barreling down on her was too much to handle. She was close to losing her composure and falling to the ground to cry.

“Well,” Liam said. “Good luck with everything.” Liam turned to leave and felt his wife pounding on his palm. “What?”

“Turn back around! I want to talk to her.”

Liam sighed and obeyed his two-inch wife. He brought his palm up to Sofia.

“We have a guest bedroom,” Luna said. “You’ll stay with us as long as it takes.”

“What?” Both Liam and Sofia asked. “Really?”

Luna shot her husband a dirty look and smacked his large finger.

“Umm, yeah,” he stammered. “Really. Sofia, we got room. If you want. Sounds like a shitty situation you’re in, and we can definitely help.”

“Are you guys really willing to help?” There was a sparkle of hope in Sofia’s eyes. “Because, honesetly, that’s the best thing I’ve heard all day. Thank you so much! I promise not to be a burden.”

“It’s settled!” Luna shouted. “You’re coming home with us. Want to hold me, Sofia?”

Sofia thought that was weird to ask. “Oh … I can’t. I don’t have a permit. Actually, that means I can’t hold my husband either.”

Liam felt Sofia directed that statement to him. “I guess if he’s cool with it. I can hold him.”

It took a lot of convincing for Miguel to get onboard with this sudden plan. Liam and Luna sat off to the side in the human-section of the reception lobby while Sofia argued with her husband over the phone. Miguel didn’t like the idea of trusting his life with a stranger. Sofia explained it was the only way. Otherwise he’d be sleeping in the streets of Lilliputian Lakes. After a lot of back-and-forth, Sofia beckoned Liam over.

Sofia told Liam her husband was ready to sign consent over to him. Liam pulled out his card and held it up for Miguel to scan. Liam explained to Sofia, once they were out of the public’s eye, she could hold her husband. He doubted her husband would report her for unauthorized handling.

Ten minutes later, the foursome was in Liam’s coupe, heading to his home.



At Hazel's Place

Word Count: 8765
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Mateo hid behind a concrete column of the reception area, watching his father talk about something heated. There was a man standing next to his mom that Mateo had never seen before. His dad’s behavior seemed agitated as he gathered his bag and went through the exit which looked like a tunnel that led out to the human world. His dad and mom left along with the stranger.

He sighed and then walked out into the room, where there were rows upon rows of seats. He sat in the center and looked around. People, just like him, going about their business without a care in the world. Mateo looked up and he felt like he was at the superdome. Glass walls surrounded him. The ceiling was also transparent, allowing tall humans to gawk at them like they were some kind of exotic animal.

But if Mateo shifted his focus and kept his eyes within the menagerie, then it honestly felt kind of normal. Along his left side were a set of kiosks, selling everything from fifteen cent coffee  to souvenirs with Lilliputian Lakes inscribed all over them. He was beginning to loathe that name. It was the reason his family was in shambles.

“Mateo!”

A female’s voice startled Mateo, and he recoiled upon hearing his name. He looked up and saw Hazel, outside in the human world, her eyes locked on the terrarium he was inside of. Her voice was muffled, the glass walls blocking almost all the loud noises the humans created, but her exuberant shout was enough to rattle through.

“Hazel?” Mateo asked, his voice in no way heard by Hazel. He stood up from his seat and looked at his good friend from a whole new perspective. She wore a Vans t-shirt with an unbuttoned plaid flannel. Jean shorts that showed off her legs, and hat worn backwards. He could also see Emma riding on her shoulder, strapped to some kind of contraption that provided safe travel.

Hazel was beaming with a glowing smile and waving at Mateo as if she hadn’t seen him for years. Mateo awkwardly lifted his arm and waved back. Hazel pointed at the exit and gestured for Mateo to come out to the human world.

So, this is it, Mateo thought. Was entering the human world really this easy? No fanfare or someone counseling him—asking him if he really wants to leave the safety of the downsize world? Just a walkway, and boom, any human could pick him up? Mateo felt the hairs on his forearm stand up. He wasn’t sure if he could do this. Hazel was so big! She was Godzilla to him. Tall as a high-rise and wide as a 10-lane highway.

Mateo forced a smile, unsure if Hazel could see it. He walked towards the exit, each step an excruciating ordeal as his stomach turned over like a blender. His mind was screaming at him to stop. Was it self-preservation? Some kind of instinctual impulse that was preventing him from stepping into danger. He reached the exit and looked back up at Hazel through the glass wall. That genuine smile plastered on her, reassured him. It was still Hazel; they went back years, why should anything have changed? He took a deep breath and walked through the exit.

It was like traveling through another dimension. It took 30 seconds to trek the walkway, and when he went through the opening, it felt like he stepped outside. The protection of the glass walls was no longer there. Just a waist-high railing. Humans were allowed to walk all the way up to the platform and greet their downsized companions.

“You look great, Mateo.” She gave him a toothy smile that almost looked permanent. She was so happy to see her tiny friend.

Mateo swallowed. Big. She was so big. And he was only witnessing a portion of her gigantic body. He wondered how big Hazel looked from the floor.

“Hazel,” Mateo said, with no ability to construct a full sentence because of his awe. It was one thing watching his giant mom, but Hazel hit differently. He never noticed it until that moment, Hazel was a really attractive girl. Her youthfulness and happiness, exponentially amplified, caused some confusion with Mateo. He was angry at his mom and saw her as a monster, but Hazel—she had a completely different aura that drew Mateo.

“Ready to go?” Hazel asked, dropping her hand beside him.

Mateo jumped back, lost his footing, and fell to his ass. He kicked his legs and backed away from the giant hand that was the size of a car to him. His heart raced, his mind and body convinced he was near death.

“Haze!” Emma’s voice came from high above. “You’re scaring him. Bring me down there.”

“You got it, babe.” Hazel pinched Emma between her thumb and index and, as carefully as one would handle a delicate flower, transferred Emma to the ground next to Mateo.

Emma wore a long skirt and white shirt that hugged her petite frame. Like Hazel, Emma was a familiar—yet—unfamiliar to him. The blonde highlights in her brown hair were radiant, her puffy cheeks making her look unquestionably cute, and her eyes were a dark shade of blue he’d never noticed before.

“Emma?” he asked, rising to his feet.

He was slightly taller than her, but she looked like the type of girl that could handle herself. Her movements were graceful and purposeful. Like her girlfriend, Emma seemed like the friendliest person in the world. Mateo’s unease and trepidation subsided.

Emma ran over to Mateo and hugged him for the first time. “It’s so nice to finally hug my friend like this!” She rotated her shoulders and rocked him for a long, full hug, before breaking it off. “You okay, Mateo? First encounter with a human can be jarring, huh?”

Mateo nodded. “Encounter? That was crazy. She moves so fast for being big!”

“She’s not big, remember? We’re tiny. You’re probably just not used to seeing something so big, move so fast.”

“Oh, yeah, that’s right.”

Emma sprang at him and gave him another tight hug. “Welcome to the tiny side!” Emma was a chatterbox, and she spoke while bouncing with unrestrained enthusiasm. “Isn’t this wild? We’re the same height now. Well, I think you’re a hair taller than me. But still! And would you look at our woman? A hot giantess!” Emma walked behind Mateo and gripped his shoulders so they could marvel at Hazel together. “I never get tired of looking up at her!”

Mateo swallowed a lump. “Y-yeah. Me neither.” Maybe it was because Mateo was new to this world, but he was in awe watching Hazel’s minute movements. The way her nose wrinkled when she smiled. The soft rise and fall of her chest as she breathed. Hazel was a sight to behold and when viewed from his perspective, she transformed into something … more.

“So,” Hazel said. “I can’t wait to get home, so you can tell us what happened.”

“You really don’t mind, Hazel?” Mateo asked. “I’m really sorry I had to bother you—”

“It’s okay Mateo! That’s what big friends are for!”

“I can’t thank you enough, Haze.”

“You ready to go? I can give you more time, if you need it.”

Mateo nodded and held back his fear as Hazel returned her upright palm beside him. His lips quivered as he stared at the lines on Hazel’s palms. Her hands, which were about as big as a mattress to him, trembled ever so slightly with anticipation.

“It’s okay, Mateo,” Emma said. “Haze is gentle. She’s been carrying me for years and hasn’t dropped me once.”

“Yet,” Hazel said.

“Haze!” Emma shouted.

Hazel giggled.

“I guess I’m ready,” Mateo said. His heart thumping. He marched to Hazel’s awaiting fingers and stared at the path before him that led to her hand. Mateo put one foot on her pinky and then another—surprised how warm, soft, and spongy her skin felt under his feet. He noted how clean and well manicured her nails appeared; which looked as if they were painted with glistening car paint. The smell of her citrusy lotion overpowered all the other smells in the vicinity.

Emma jogged up the hand and stopped at the edge of the heel, placing a hand on her hip as she waited for Mateo to join her.

Walking on a human hand was a surreal experience for Mateo—like walking on a shag carpet that was uneven and lumpy. Each step he took left an indentation on Hazel’s skin and each time he stepped on a new part of her palm, he could feel her pulse thump under his feet. As he got closer to Emma, Hazel let out a small laugh, which caused her fingers to twitch and her hand to vibrate.

“That tickles, Mateo. Emma usually stomps on my hand, but your light step feels like a little bird prancing on them.”

Mateo wasn’t able to focus on her words. Once in the center, he sat down with Emma and crossed his legs.

Having both downsized teens on her palm, Hazel slowly lifted her hand up. The speed was agonizingly slow for Hazel, but for Mateo, it felt as if he were riding the world’s smoothest elevator, one that was going a harrowing fast speed upwards. 

“See?” Emma said. “Safe and sound.”

Hazel lifted them up to her face. “Aww, you guys are so cute in my hand.” Her voice boomed and Mateo could’ve sworn it caused his bones to rattle under his skin. With her face so close, her warm breath washed over him each time she exhaled. It smelled of peppermint gum and Red Bulls. 

Hazel began walking, expertly keeping her hand steady as she did so. Mateo’s jaw slacked. The entire time as a human he took walking for granted. But riding on the hand as it glided through the air made him realize being a passenger to such a basic task took athleticism and skill. Hazel’s fingers twitched ever so slightly, which made Mateo assume she was ready to close her hand if he fell over. It was a subtle gesture that Mateo hadn’t noticed until he felt those warm walls of flesh and bone surrounding him.

The walk to Hazel’s car felt like an eternity. With each footfall, her hand would bounce softly, similar to what he thought riding a mechanical mech would be like, which rose and fell with each step.

As they reached the car, Hazel opened the passenger door smoothly with one hand, leaned in, and deposited her precious cargo onto a downsizer transporter that was strapped to the seat. Emma showed Mateo how to strap into the downsizer seats and get ready for the car trip.

“Welcome aboard Air Hazel,” she said with a giggle. “Please keep your arms and legs inside the vehicle at all times.”

Mateo looked around and marveled at the interior of Hazel’s car which looked like a giant, futuristic bridge of a spaceship. The dashboard appeared miles away and the gear shifter stood like an Egyptian obelisk. 

Hazel walked around the car, and sat in the driver’s seat, buckling up and looking down at her tiny passengers. “All set?” Hazel asked, her voice startling Mateo from his thoughts.

As the engine roared to life, Mateo glanced at Emma, who placed a hand on his, and gave him a reassuring look. The vibrations of the car, once a subtle background noise when human, now rattled through his tiny body like minor earthquakes. The world he once knew was gone, replaced by a land of giants and unknown sensations.

-

Mateo spoke through his phone, which amplified his voice through Hazel’s stereo system. He explained everything. His mother not shrinking, their financial hardship, and his fight with his family. He kept telling Hazel that he only needed to stay with them for a night, and then he’ll figure out his living arrangements.

“Nonsense,” Hazel said, “you can stay with me as long as it takes.”

-

Hazel carried her tiny friends into her home and went straight for her room. Mateo was amazed to see how large Hazel’s room was, this being the first time visiting her. She had a Queen-sized bed, nightstands, and large dresser with a flatscreen TV. Her room was filled with random stuff, from rainbow LED lights to knick-knacks she purchased at the mall. Her room was a mess, with clothes strewn about, empty food containers, and skateboards leaning against the wall. Emma’s room also had an attached bathroom, whose door was currently open. Mateo peeked in and could see it was no cleaner than the room.

Hazel gave him a quick tour of the room and then sat on the floor of her room, with her back against her bed. She set her friends on the floor. It was dark in the room, save for the LED lights which were set to a dark purple. Her TV was on and set to a random sports channel. Mateo’s senses were firing on all cylinders. He wasn’t sure what to focus on.

“There’s a lot you need to learn about being a downsizer.” Emma said. “But, because you’ll be hanging out with Haze a lot, ya need to learn about humans.”

Emma’s voice grabbed his attention. He turned to her and said, “I was a human. What do I have to learn?”

“Uh-uh. You need to learn about humans from a tiny person’s perspective. There’s a lot you don’t know.”

“Like …?”

“Do you know about pheromones?”

“Sure. Some animals release chemicals to attract or communicate with their kind.”

“Some of them use it when they want to mate,” Emma added.

“What are you getting at? Humans are incapable of releasing pheromones.”

Emma placed her hands on her hips and rocked herself between the balls of her feet and heel. “Wanna bet?”

“Emma?” Hazel asked. “You’re not trying to make this awkward here … are you?”

“Not awkward.” Emma wagged a finger in front of Hazel. “Mateo needs to learn human interactions as a tiny. That way, he knows what to expect, what to avoid, and—what to enjoy. We wouldn’t want him discovering about your pheromones at the wrong time, would we?”

“Hazel has pheromones?” Mateo asked.

“Most humans do,” Emma said. “By the way, I’m using the word loosely here. But downsizers can get entranced by some scents that humans give off. My beast of a girlfriend here has a heavenly fragrance that will send you to the moon.”

“Okay,” Hazel said, “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call me a beast.”

“I guess I understand,” Mateo said. He scratched the back of his head. “What else do I need to learn about humans?”

“Wait, we’re not done.” Emma stood next to Mateo so that they both were facing Hazel who towered over them. They stood near her hips, her milky legs stretching off into the horizon. “You’re going to experience Haze’s pheromones.”

“What?” Mateo asked, almost shouting.

“Are you sure about this, babe?” Hazel asked. “I don’t want things to get weird between us.”

Emma brought her palms together, adopting the demeanor of a preacher exasperated by her congregation’s lack of understanding. “He has to experience it now, so he knows what to expect. Wouldn’t it be terrible if he accidentally got close to another human, didn’t know about pheromones, and then did something he’d regret for his whole life?”

“I see your point.” Hazel took off her black-and-white old school Vans and tossed them towards the corner of the room. Their impact sounded like distant bombs going off in the distance.

“Wow, wow. What is going on?” Mateo asked, suddenly alarmed to the point he was almost frantic. “Experience? Pheromones? Haze, w-why are you taking off your shoes?”

“I think you know where this is headed,” Emma said.

Hazel placed the heel of her socked foot in front of the downsizers. They were white socks, but filthy. Mateo could see the outline of Hazel’s foot through the cotton, her sweat discoloring the once white cotton. Hazel then used two fingers to peel her sock off. She lifted the sock off her foot upwards like curtains at the theater.

Mateo took a step back and let out an involuntary gasp. His friend’s foot soared overhead and was large enough to crush a bus. His body trembled as his survival instinct kicked in. Adrenaline pumped through his veins and his brain kept shouting at him to run while he still had a chance. His forehead perspired, and he kept letting out whimpers like a scared puppy.

“You okay, Mateo?” Emma asked.

He nodded. She wasn’t convinced.

“Wait, wait.” Emma shook her head and waved her hands in front of him. “You’re not scared of Hazel, are you?”

“Oops.” Hazel said as she pulled her foot away. “I knew this was too much, Emma. When I got my MHIP, we had several test questions on this alone. He’s a new downsizer and humans will naturally scare him.”

“But you’re not just any human, babe. You’re Hazel! We’ve known each other forever. Mateo shouldn’t fear you in the slightest.”

“I’m not scared.” Mateo gasped through quick breaths, trying to calm his nerves.

“You have trust issues with Haze, and I don’t like that.” Emma shook her head.

“I trust her. I really do.”

“We’ll see about that.” Emma stood close to Mateo and placed an arm around him. “Watch me. I’m cool as a cucumber. Okay, babe, bring your giant foot back.”

“Are you sure?” Hazel asked. “I don’t want to scare him.”

“He’s good. He trusts you.”

“Okay,” Hazel said, unconvinced. She brought her foot back like before, but a little closer. 

“It’s okay,” Emma whispered to Mateo. “Hazel is incapable of harming a fly.” She hugged his trembling body tightly.

It snowed bits of cotton as Hazel took the rest of her sock off, tossing it somewhere in her already messy room. Mateo looked up at the soft white soles in front of him. He saw details he didn’t know existed, like the intricate patterns and lines that looked like a fingerprint. Cotton stuck to her and when she flexed her toes, the tiniest scraps, unnoticed by Hazel, came loose and floated in the air. As he stood in the shadow of her foot, the power his friend had over him became clear. She could literally do anything she wanted to Emma and himself—and they’d be unable to stop her, unless they managed to call the cops in time.

“So,” Emma said, “you’ll take a sniff of my girlfriend’s toes, and experience what pheromones are all about.”

“You want me to smell Hazel’s toes?”

“It’s not degrading, if that’s what you think,” Hazel said. “I don’t see it that way, at least.”

“Trust me,” Emma said. “After you do it once, you’ll be begging to do it again.”

“Highly doubt that,” Mateo said.

Emma gave him a side-eye and crossed her arms. “We’ll see about that.” She walked away.

“Where are you going? Should I follow you?”

“Stay right there.” Emma was at least fifteen paces away. “No point in both of us being high.”

“High?”

Hazel dropped her foot on top of Mateo. He looked and the fast moving flesh raced towards him, causing him to fall on his back.

“It’s okay, Ma-mato,” Hazel said. “You’re safe with me.”

Mateo was lying flat on his back and put his hands up, futilely pushing back on toes almost as large as himself. The air became thick with moisture as Hazel’s damp toes blanketed over his body. His heart thumped his chest—he knew he shouldn’t fear his friends, but here he was at her mercy. Her mere toes threaten to snuff him out of existence. How couldn’t he fear that?

He breathed hard, taking in the wet smell of his giant friend’s foot. Mateo flicked his head back, expecting something foul and wretched. But that wasn’t the case. They smelled. Yes. But it was like those forbidden smells he knew he shouldn’t enjoy, but did, like the smell of gasoline fumes while filling up a car. He stopped wriggling and fighting back against Hazel’s toes and took another sniff through his nose. Oh, it was good. Thick molasses air oozed through his nostrils and overloaded his senses. He inhaled more of her fragrance this time, as if he were drowning underwater and was taking life-giving breaths. Mateo filled his lungs with the longest drawn-out inhalation of his life.

Mateo floated through space gracefully with the dexterity of a Cirque du Soleil acrobat and the grace of a swan gliding into a perfectly still glass lake. Bright, twinkling stars filled the skies and all the planets made their bigger than life appearance. There was Jupiter, Saturn, and the rest. All nearby, and the size of floating cities, spinning as fast as the second-hand on a clock. Mateo arched his back, causing his body to do a backflip against the cosmic backdrop. His body, leaving a trail of stardust.

A guitar riff and the beat of an infectious drumbeat filled his ears. The black, starry skies transformed into a kaleidoscope of colors, evoking lava lamps and the 60s into a burst of melting and meshing colors. He wasn’t sure if he was in space or traveling through a colorful blackhole. The surrounding scene before him rushed past faster than light speed.

An earth-like planet came to focus in front of him, and he headed straight for it. He impacted the surface like a meteorite. The dust settled, and he was on a beach, on a small island, laying back on a lounge chair. A tropical breeze with the rich scent of sunblock lotion mixed with Hazel’s foot odor overwhelmed him. A harem of nude women came up to with trays of food and drink and kneeled before him. He took a wine glass filled with Monster energy drink from one tray and a bowl of Doritos from the other. The sexy women complimented him and said wonderful things in his ears.

“Hey big guy,” Beth said. She was in a bikini and came out of the turquoise ocean, walking like a runway model. The music in his head grew louder as Beth walked in slow-motion towards his lounging form. Beads of water sparkled under the tropic sun, running down her athletic body. She kneeled down in front of his feet, never breaking eye-contact, and ran both her hands up his legs, stopping at his upper thigh close to his crotch. 

“I finished your homework,” she said, her voice dripping with lust. “And don’t worry, stud. I made sure you’ll get an A+ on it.”

Mateo’s cock sprang. She leaned over his legs and got closer to him. The harem of women giggled and reached out to Mateo, stroking and rubbing his body with their silky hands. He tossed his drink and snack beside him and reached out to grab hold of Beth, and just as her heat and breath got close, he—

“Mateo!” Emma shouted.

The world around him faded. Emma peered down at him from an upside-down angle, positioned behind his head as she knelt over, gazing at him from above. Hazel had pulled her foot back and was also leaning over with a wide-grin she tried to mask behind her hand.

“Wait … where am I?” Mateo asked.

“Still don’t believe humans have pheromones?” Emma giggled. “Look at the effect it had on you.” She pointed to his hips.

Mateo raised his head and looked down at his body. He was pitching the largest tent of his life. “Oh, shit.” He sprang up and hunched over, covering himself with his hands. “I—I swear, I didn’t—”

“It’s okay,” Emma said, patting his back.

“I’m flattered, Ma-mato,” Hazel said. “I didn’t know you thought of me like that.” She burst into laughter.

“No—no, I wasn’t. You’re Emma’s girlfriend. I—I just. I don’t know what happened. Please, I didn’t mean to offend—”

“Hey,” Emma said, “I said it’s okay. I knew this was going to happen, especially to someone new to pheromones.”

“Whoa.” Mateo rubbed his forehead. “That was so freaking trippy.”

“Told ya. There’s a lot to learn about humans as a downsizers.” Emma helped Mateo up to his feet. “And the next thing you’re going to learn is trust.”

“Trust? You mean with Hazel? I trust Hazel; I signed my consent to her, after all.”

“Uh-uh. I saw how scared of her feet you were.”

“Come on, Emma. They’re so … big.”

Hazel cleared her throat and pulled her knees to her chest. She looked down at her bare feet and said, “They’re not that big. They are average. You are just really tiny!”

“You know what I mean.”

“Doesn’t matter, Mateo. There is zero reason for you to fear Hazel. And moving forward, as a downsizer, you need to have complete trust with Hazel. And I mean—complete trust. Okay? We appreciate you signing your consent to her. It means a lot to her … and me. But showing any hesitation or doubt of trust to Hazel is rude.”

Hazel raised a brow. “I wouldn’t say that, babe.”

“Uh-uh.” Emma raised a finger. “I know what I’m talking about. Mateo, we’re going to run through some trust exercises with Hazel. When we’re done, you’re going to have zero doubts about Hazel.”

“I don’t doubt Haze, Emma.” He shrugged. “I wouldn’t be here if I did.”

“If that’s the case, you’ll breeze through these trust exercises.”

Emma waved for Hazel to drop her hand for a ride. Hazel obeyed and put her hand down, palm up, beside her tiny, commanding girlfriend. Emma clambered aboard and motioned Mateo to join her. He climbed on her fingers and sat next to Emma. Hazel delicately lifted them up.

“Where to?” Hazel asked.

“Nightstand.”

She dropped them off on her nightstand and sat on her bed. Hazel then said, “Hope you don’t mind, but these are bothering me.” Hazel took off her shorts and threw them in the center of her room.

Mateo turned his back to the giantess, trying to give her privacy.

Emma pulled his shoulder back. “It’s okay, you can look. We’re all friends here.”

Mateo swallowed and looked over at Hazel, expecting her to change into something, but she just sat there in her black underwear and Vans t-shirt. Her legs were like eye candy and difficult to look away from.

“Ever hear about a trust fall?” Emma asked Mateo.

“Umm, sure,” he said. “You fall backwards and your friend catches you.”

“Simple, right? So, you’re going to do that with Hazel.”

“Okay.” Mateo wondered where she was going with this. It seemed like an easy test of trust. He was already riding around in Hazel’s hand without issue—what more was there to trust?

“Come over here.” Emma grabbed his hand and pulled him to the edge of the nightstand. When they got close, Mateo started tugging back on Emma’s hand. “Quit pulling.” She yanked him closer to the edge with zero fear in her demeanor.

Mateo was now only a couple of paces from the edge. He pulled his butt back and stopped his feet from moving. Emma walked all the way to the edge, with her toes hanging over.

“Look over,” she said.

Mateo yanked his hands and freed himself from Emma’s grasp. But he half-suspected she simply let go. He carefully looked over the edge and saw the great distance to the ground. He also saw Hazel’s bare legs and feet down there, crossed at the ankles and idly swaying back and forth.

“This is the exercise,” Emma said. “Go ahead and fall backwards over the edge.”

“You’re joking?”

“Jeez, I thought you said you trusted Hazel?”

“But she’s not even ready. Shouldn’t she have her hands here, ready to—”

Emma jabbed Mateo in the chest. “What is your problem?”

Mateo was taken aback. Emma looked truly mad at him. “I—what?”

“Do you trust my girlfriend or not?”

“Emma, I’m trying!” Mateo was losing it. “But please! I’ve been through so much shit today. This is all new and scary to me.”

Emma sighed. “That’s okay, Mateo. But I’m trying to help you. Of all the fears and stresses you’re going through right now, fearing that hulking beast over there,” Emma said, pointing at Hazel. Hazel grunted. “Fearing Hazel shouldn’t be a thing you’re worried about right now. I mean, look at you! You’re so tense and uptight. You’re in a room with a half-naked girl. Her entire bedroom is a playground to you, but you’re shivering like an abused red-headed step-child.”

Mateo’s chest rose and sank rapidly as he listened to Emma. He looked over at Hazel and saw beauty in her he never really appreciated before. He’d always seen her as one-of-the-guys and never saw the charm and the cuteness she exuded.

Emma grabbed his shoulders and shook him. “Loosen up, Mateo. Downsized with someone like Hazel is the coolest experience ever. Sure, you can cry about what happened to your mommy, but you gotta let that go. Live in the moment. Let’s have fun together as friends, hang out, eat junk food, and watch dirty movies. But before we can get to any of that, you need to fucking trust Hazel. Like this.”

Without warning, Emma ran and leaped off the nightstand and turned as she was in the air. At the apex of her jump, she looked Mateo in the eyes and extended her arms out and fell with her back facing the ground.

“Emma!” Mateo shouted and took a step towards the edge.

Emma had a smile and not a worry in the world as she plunged towards the ground. In slow-motion, Hazel’s hand came swooping in. She caught Emma by matching her fall speed so that the impact on her palm was minimal. Mateo’s heart was still thumping, so sure he was going to see his friend splat on the ground. He looked up at Hazel, who didn’t have any concern in her face. Emma laid back in the giant palm with a cheesy grin as her giant girlfriend brought her back to the nightstand. Hazel tilted her hand and Emma jumped off gracefully and stood back in front of Mateo.

“That’s what trust looks like.” She placed one hand on her hip, brushed her hair out of her eyes with the other, and gave him a smug smile.

“Whoa,” was all he said.

“I don’t even have to tell Hazel anything. I know that beast of a woman wouldn’t let harm come to me.”

“Damnit Emma! Quit calling me a beast.”

“Okay, okay.” She turned to Mateo. “So, now it’s your turn. Fall back, and you’ll see. That leviathan will catch you and—”

Hazel plucked Emma between her fingers and brought her to her eyes. “What did I say about name calling?”

“Hey, put me down! I’m not done with my training.” She flailed her arms and kicked her legs.

Hazel smirked. “You’re far too bossy today, and I think Mateo and I could use a break from you. You’re going in timeout.”

“What? No. Haze, you better not! I don’t like it there.”

“Should’ve thought of that before calling me all those mean names.” Hazel squatted up from her bed and brought her girlfriend to her behind. She pulled back her black underwear and slid Emma between her cheeks. With her girlfriend secured, she released her underwear and sat back down.

Mateo’s eyes gaped, witnessing a human ‘punishing’ a downsizer for the first time.

“Don’t worry,” Hazel said. “She actually likes it there.” There were distant, inaudible shouts coming from Hazel’s ass that went ignored. “Sorry if Emma’s been battering you so much. This is your first day as a downsizer, and you should be relaxing and trying to decompress. It sucks what happened with your family, but remember, my home is always open to you.”

“Do you still want me to do the trust exercise?” Mateo looked disheartened and like a little mouse as he spoke up to Hazel. Her words reminded him of his broken home and how he was living in his friend’s room like an unwanted tiny.

Hazel cooed. “Aww, no, dude. That’s all Emma. You just hang out and relax with me, okay?” Hazel covered her mouth with one hand as an embarrassing memory rushed into her mind. “I really shouldn’t have stuck my foot in your face. I’m just realizing how fucked up that was! Ten minutes in my room and I’m … Stupid Emma! She makes me do so many fucked up things.”

“No, no, don’t feel bad.” Mateo waved his arms. “It was—it was … an experience. I—I don’t know why I’m saying this, but I wouldn’t mind doing it again. I mean, if you don’t mind. Oh god, I’m a fucking weirdo.”

Hazel’s bright smile warmed his soul. “It’s okay, Ma-mato. Doesn’t bother me, and if it makes you happy, why the fuck not?”

Mateo scratched his head. “Why are you so cool with me, Haze?”

“Dummy!” She laughed. “You’re my friend. I’ll never forget how much you’ve helped me ever since we met. You taught me to skate, how to work the quadratic formula, and you’ve always been there for me. Not to mention, you’re not like other dumb guys making braindead comments to me because I’m a lesbian. You’ve always treated me like a genuine friend, and you’re like the nicest guy I know.”

Mateo looked down, a bit embarrassed. “I just do what feels right. I can’t help it.”

“That’s exactly my point,” Hazel said, her tone softening. “You’re always putting others first, sometimes even forgetting about yourself. Shit, you even help Bethany Palmetto, of all people. Nobody does that.”

Mateo sighed, “Thanks Haze. It’s just—I don’t know where my life is going. I feel like my family’s been torn and my life flipped upside down. My mind has been going a mile-a-minute since I’ve downsized that I can’t think straight.”

“I know,” Hazel nodded, “but that’s why I’m here. To make sure you’re okay, too. You’ve done so much for all of us; it’s time we returned the favor. Plus, I enjoy having you around. Emma isn’t wrong. We can have lots of fun with you being small.” She gave him a wink.

“Thanks, Haze. I don’t know where I’d be without you.”

“Probably getting lost in a cereal bowl,” Hazel joked.

Mateo nodded and felt an invisible bond with Hazel manifest. She was a dear friend, and he felt ashamed that he doubted her before. For a moment, he stood absolutely still, and then exhaled. He walked up to the edge of the nightstand and turned his back to the precipice. He didn’t look at Hazel. Mateo knew she was watching over him and she’d do anything to protect him. He extended his arms out, closed his eyes, and overcame the mental leap that kept screaming in his ears not to fall.

He forced himself back, and fell off the nightstand. The wind rushed past his ears and he felt his stomach drop. He felt both terrified and euphoric as gravity yanked him towards the earth. While free-falling, he outright refused to allow doubt to enter his mind. He didn’t have to look over to assure himself that Hazel was going to catch him. He had complete trust in her.

His freefall faded into a momentary pause. He opened his eyes and saw that he was halfway down the nightstand. Hazel’s fingers were underneath him. She caught him so smoothly; he didn’t even feel the impact of her hands as she caught him. An electric shiver ran through his nerves as he thought, damn she’s good.

-

Hazel ordered delivery, drunken style noodles with shrimp, from a nearby Asian restaurant. She had the tray on her bed, and was lying on her belly, feet in the air, with her food and friends below her chin. On the TV was a teenage drama about vampires that the girls loved. Mateo never heard of the show, but it was a welcomed distraction. 

Hazel used chopsticks to pick up a shrimp. “Take a bite, Emma.” She held the piece of food up to her girlfriend. Emma sunk her teeth into the jumbo shrimp and then pushed off with her hands, staining them with oil. “Your turn, dude.” Hazel expertly moved her chopsticks up to Mateo.

Mateo stood in wonderment. That shrimp, if uncurled, would’ve been as large as he was, if not larger. Like Emma, he took a bite of the shrimp, tearing a tiny scrap off the crustacean. At least his sense of taste didn’t alter. The shrimp was delicious and flavorful, especially with all the infused spices on it. He watched Hazel lift the shrimp up to her mouth and shove the whole thing in her mouth. Her jaw moved up and down, side to side, as she masticated the little bite-sized creature.

Mateo stopped chewing his own food to watch. That creature was as big as he was, and getting chewed up like it was nothing to Hazel. After she finished chewing, she swallowed, forming a temporary lump in her throat before fading away.

“Whatcha looking at?” Emma asked. She had taken a shower after spending half-an-hour between her girlfriend’s cheeks. Emma followed his eyes and could see what Mateo was thinking. “Every little thing humans do has you fascinated, huh?”

Mateo finally swallowed the tiny morsel in his mouth. “It’s hard getting used to it.”

Hazel grabbed a coke from the floor and gulped several mouthfuls of the fizzy drink. She set the can back down and let out a long belch. Her chopsticks came down like a spear from the heavens and clamped down on a piece of broccoli. She tossed the little tree in her mouth and masticated the vegetable so loudly, Mateo thought she was chewing on bones. She was about to go for some more and noticed her friends looking up at her.

“What?”

“Nothing, babe,” Emma said. “Just admiring the sight.”

“Hmm.” Hazel was digging around the tray of food, looking for another shrimp. “They always skimp out on the shrimp. Bastards.”

“That a problem?”

“I just want more meat in my food, is all.”

“How about Mateo? He looks tasty, doesn’t he?” Emma asked, giggling.

“Oh, you’re right. Bite-size, too.” Hazel smiled and then laughed. “Just teasing you, Ma-mato.”

Mateo was pitching a tent again. Why was that tease so arousing? “Oh, I don’t think I’d be that filling.” Upon saying that he felt his erection notch up a size or two. 

The ever-observant Emma heard and saw Mateo’s excitement. Oh, us downsizers are so predictable. It’s like we share the same brain.

Hazel smacked her lips, her tongue probing the crevices of her teeth, trying to dislodge a stubborn piece of food wedged between her molars. “Damn,” she muttered, her fingernail scraping against her tooth enamel as she tried to dig between her molars. “Something’s stuck between my teeth.”

Emma, perked up, a mischievous smirk forming. “Need a toothpick?” she asked. “I got one right here.” She pointed at Mateo, who stood nearby next to the tray of food he and Emma were eating out of.

“Huh?” Mateo’s eyes widened, his brow furrowing in confusion.

“You want to help Hazel, right?” Emma’s tone was innocent, but her gaze suggested otherwise.

“In her mouth?” Mateo’s voice came out as a squeak, his cheeks flushing at the thought.

Emma nodded, her smile growing wider. “That’s ... unless you don’t trust her.”

“I trust Hazel,” Mateo said quickly, his heart hammering in his chest. “I did that trust fall!”

Emma’s grin turned triumphant. “Haze! Mateo volunteers as your personal toothpick.”

“Ooo, okay.” Hazel lowered her head, resting her chin on the soft surface of her mattress. She opened her mouth wide, her jaw stretching as if she were at the dentist. “Ahhh,” she said, her tongue unfurling the red carpet. “Try not to taste so good. I’m still upset that I ran out of shrimp.”

Mateo whimpered, an unfamiliar kink awakening and igniting a spark of excitement in his mind. “O-okay,” he stammered, taking a tentative step towards the cavernous opening. “Should I take off my shoes?”

Before he could react, Emma came running up behind him, giving him a shove that sent him tumbling into Hazel’s mouth. Mateo landed on her tongue with a soft thud, the spongy muscle cushioning his fall. The smell of spicy drunken noodles and shrimp enveloped him, mingling with the warm, moist air of Hazel’s breath.

Hazel’s mouth was a pink cavern. Her white teeth were jagged stalactites and stalagmites. Hazel’s breath felt like the hot, steamy air that came out of a bathroom when the door was open to a cool room. Her breathing reverberated through the space and filled his ears with a low, rhythmic hum, as if it were coming from a slumbering dragon. Mateo could feel the ridges of her taste buds beneath his hands and knees as he crawled, the surface slick with her saliva. The cavern walls drooled, her salivary glands instinctually kicking in as it sensed food in her mouth.

She’s tasting me, Mateo thought, a shiver running down his spine. Why is this so hot? The hell is wrong with me? He blinked rapidly, trying to clear his head and focus on the task at hand. Slowly, he crawled on all fours towards Hazel’s molars, his eyes scanning the gaps between her teeth for the source of her discomfort.

More saliva pooled in her mouth as he worked his way deeper, his tiny fingers running along her gums, tickling her. Hazel giggled, the vibrations of her laughter rippling through her tongue and sending Mateo wobbling.

Mateo pressed on, his entire body now engulfed by the warm, wet darkness of Hazel’s mouth. He could feel the bumps and ridges of her teeth against his skin, the smooth enamel cool to the touch.

Finally, he reached the farthest molar, the last tooth before the gaping chasm of Hazel’s throat. There, wedged between the crevices, Mateo felt something hard and stuck. He grasped the object with both hands, tugging with all his might until it slid free from its prison.

I did it! Mateo thought, a sense of relief washing over him.

Just then, Hazel tipped her head forward, sending Mateo sliding out of her mouth and tumbling onto the bed in a heap. A cascade of saliva followed, drenching him in a warm, sticky deluge.

“Damn, Haze,” Emma said, her eyebrows raised in surprise. “Were you thinking about lemons or something?”

“I couldn’t help it,” Hazel said, her cheeks flushing pink. “He tasted good.”

Mateo looked down at his hand, his fingers still clutching the object he had retrieved from Hazel’s teeth. It was the outer shell of a shrimp, the clear, plastic-like material glistening in the light. It was about the size of a sheet of paper and thicker than cardboard. To think, such a large piece of material was stuck between Hazel’s teeth. There were always additional details coming up that made him appreciate his friend’s size and power. He tried to stand, but the weight of Hazel’s saliva and his own damp clothes held him down, leaving him sprawled on the bed.

-

“Sorry, Ma-mato, but I wasn’t expecting guests. I don’t have a place for you to sleep. How about inside my nightstand? I can keep the drawer open for you.”

“Yeah, don’t sweat it, Haze. I don’t need much, and it’s not fair I sprang this up on you.” He took a shower in the sink. Hazel gave him one of Emma’s baggy sleeping shirts, which fit like a normal shirt on him. Emma’s pajama pants barely fit him. It was good enough to provide modesty at that moment, but he’d take it off before going to sleep. “Do you mind if we go shopping tomorrow?”

“I love shopping,” Emma piped in. “That’s what we’re doing tomorrow, I decided.”

Hazel and Mateo agreed with her—as if it were her idea. Then the trio relaxed on the bed while watching a movie. Mateo had a pillow all to himself. Emma laid on Hazel’s chest, resting on the ‘hammock’ created between her cleavage. Hazel was still in her underwear and had her legs crossed, idly swaying her feet back and forth.

Mateo had his eyes locked with her feet. He couldn’t look away. That’s your friend, perv! He rubbed his hands against his face and tried to think of something else. But how could he? Emma said it herself; he’s in a room with a giant half-naked girl. How couldn’t he not look? Those legs stretched to tomorrow and looked like a fun hike.

The sound of lips smacking caught his attention. Emma draped herself over Hazel’s lips and was kissing her, bucking her hips softly against the pink pillows. A moan escaped Hazel as she used one finger to press Emma’s ass against her. Hazel’s other hand went between her legs, where she used two fingers to rub herself through her panties.

What started as innocent kissing quickly ramped up to a passionate embrace between the human and downsizer. Hazel gyrated her hips, rocking her bed and making Mateo feel like he was on a ship out to sea. Her tongue slithered out from between her lips, poking and prodding Emma’s legs. Emma stopped her amorous kisses so that she could arch her back and dig her hips into the tip of her girlfriend’s tongue. She shrieked as the pink muscle hit the right spots.

Hazel’s thumbs hooked her panties and were about to take them off when her eyes turned and saw Mateo staring. He locked eyes with her, and instantly became embarrassed, turning his back to her immediately.

“Oops, almost forgot you were here,” Hazel said.

Hazel’s palm came in front of him and scooped him up. It was the same hand that was servicing her pussy and still had her lingering scent on her fingertips. It was taking all of Mateo’s willpower not to jack off right there. Hazel transferred him into her nightstand drawer. There was all kinds of junk inside, to include a makeshift ‘bed’ made of microfiber towels.

“Sorry, bud. I’d invite you, but—” Hazel said, looking over her shoulder at Emma, who was crawling down her body towards her crotch. “I’m into girls. Would you like one of my socks to play with?”

“Huh?” He whimpered.

“You don’t have to answer that,” she said with a smile. She grabbed a dirty sock from the floor and tossed it in the drawer’s corner. “Have fun! And good night, little dude!”

Hazel leaned back into her bed and quickly stripped out of her clothes. She massaged her tits as she felt her two-inch girlfriend march over to her pussy and start playing with the top folds of her lips. Hazel traced her body with both her hands until she reached her womanhood. She spread her lips with her fingers, and with her index fingers, dug out her clit. Emma, already nude, her clothes tossed on Hazel’s pubic mons, straddle over the pink protrusion peeking out. Emma dropped herself and both girls cried out in pleasure.

Emma rode Hazel’s clit like a mechanical bull. She rubbed her own tiny cunt into her giant clit like her personal dildo. Hazel panted as the electric waves of pleasure caused her muscle to spasm uncontrollably. Hey pussy was sopping wet and a flood of feminine cum came pouring out like a broken dam, soaking and staining her sheets.

“Like that, babe?” Emma asked, her voice gruff and broken between breaths. “I’m gonna make you cum again.”

It almost looked like Hazel was in pain. She grabbed fistfuls of sheets in both hands and spread her legs wide. Her toes curled and her back arched. She wailed, unconcerned with how loud she was. Her two-inch girlfriend was sending over the edge in constant waves. Emma fucked her from atop. She wedged herself between the giantess’s pussy lips, wriggled and bucked forcefully.

“Oh, fuck!” Hazel shouted.

Another tsunami of her cum blasting out right below Emma, her pussy muscles contracting in a series of pulses as she orgasmed. Hazel’s nude body, coated with droplets of sweat, relaxed and sunk into her bed. Her eyes were closed and her breaths short. Her energy was so drained, she couldn’t bother fishing out Emma. She could feel her girlfriend continue to play, and that was fine, but for now, Hazel wanted sleep. She drifted off while Emma got herself off a few more times before falling asleep on her girlfriend, soaked in her juices.

-

Mateo sat with his eyes wide. He knew Emma and Hazel were an inseparable couple, but this was a side he’d never seen. Hazel’s passionate moans rattled him. He couldn’t hear Emma from where he was, but he was sure she was having just as much fun.

Which left Mateo conflicted. He didn’t blame Hazel for putting him in the drawer. He was the third wheel in this, after all. But his mind was thinking back on Tricia. Why did she have to be a sizeist? If only Trish knew how much pleasure there could be had with a downsizer. He was so close to having what Emma and Hazel had, if it weren’t for Tricia being prejudiced. It infuriated him! Now, more than ever, he wanted a human girlfriend. Hazel taught him that.

To be held gently, to help them pull junk out of their teeth, to explore their bodies. He fantasized. Not about Hazel—she was his friend. No, he thought about other human girls. Would they be into downsizers? Would they want him, like Hazel wants Emma? He wanted that relationship. He wanted to chase that dream!

He looked over at Hazel’s dirty sock. Was that a weird offer from her? Did it matter? She had pheromones, which was like catnip to him. Hazel was just throwing him a bone. He walked over to the sock. Already smelling the pungent odor before he even reached it. Another discovery of his friends that made him question himself—her feet smelled so good to him. Intoxicating. Invigorating. His hesitations and inhibitions melted away and were met with a dopamine hit from his brain. He wanted more.

He found the toe section of the sock, her imprint still on the white cotton. Her toes were so big compared to him. His cock was rock hard before he got on his knees and lowered his head to the sock. He took a sniff and felt the pheromones hit the frontal cortex of his brain. He took another huff and there was another rush. A tingling that danced on top of his skin, causing his body temperature to rise. A big breath this time.

“Ohhhhh.” No, this wasn’t weird. This was right. He fell back on her sock and rubbed himself against it, like a dog that finds a magnetic scent.

And there it was …

Mateo was on a rowboat, drifting peacefully in the center of a still lake. Tricia was there, on her knees, giving him a blowjob while he leaned back, his legs propped up on the edge of the boat. He heard rustling coming from the trees that surrounded the lake. Then crunching,crackling sounds. He looked over, and above the canopy of the trees, he saw a gigantic Beth walking towards him, a sly grin on her face as she stared down at him.

She was wearing a sports bra and yoga shorts. She pushed the majestic trees off to the side as if they were stalks of grass. Her bare feet causing tremors throughout the land. Beth then entered the lake, shattering the once pristine water into ripples of chaotic waves.

Mateo swallowed. She looked so powerful and sensual. Sturdy quads, wide hips, and perfect abs. His cock got so hard in Tricia’s mouth, looking at Beth. She was a goddess—as if she had just come down from Mount Olympus to bask in the presence of the mortals.

“How’s my favorite downsizer doing?” she asked. Beth stopped treading the lake until her crotch was high above the couple in the rowboat. The waves caused by her tree-trunk legs almost cast the boat away, but she stopped them with her hand. Once the waves died down enough, she plucked Tricia from between Mateo’s legs. “You won’t be needing this anymore.” She flicked the screaming Tricia away like she was a soggy piece of trash. The crying girl landed somewhere in the lake, about a football field distance away.

“How’d you get inside Lilliputian Lakes?” Mateo asked with a goofy smile and heavy eyes. He had his limbs spread out and his cock standing tall like a flagpole, unconcerned Beth was looking at him.

“You think those walls can stop a big girl like me?” She flexed her arms for him to see.

“I guess not.”

“Need some help with that?” She pointed at his body, specifically his cock.

“If you don’t mind.”

Beth scooped up the rowboat and brought it to her mouth. “Of course, I don’t.” Her tongue came out and as soon as she touched him—

Mateo woke up as he ejaculated into Hazel’s sock. He didn’t realize he was humping her worn sock, because he was so caught up in his fantasy. “Oh, shit.” He let himself finish and then wiped himself clean with the sock. It was a lot of cum, but he doubted Hazel would spot it.

He moved back to his makeshift bed and tried to fall asleep. But Hazel’s scent still clung to him following his little rendezvous. He got little sleep that night. His mind would not shut up, as it tried to come to terms with his first day as a downsizer. And his mind was so upset about his mother not shrinking. He wasn’t even concerned that Tricia dumped him for becoming a downsizer. What he was most concerned with was … why was he fantasizing about Beth so hard?



The Odd Couples

Word Count: 5154
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:

Note: there will be M/f interactions for the first half of the chapter.

~~Liam & Luna~~

-

Liam sat at his desk, reading through a dozen dossiers and reviewing maps for work. Luna was near his keyboard waving at him, trying to get his attention.

“Babe, is this all you’re going to do today?” his tiny wife asked. 

“I have to. It’s my job.”

“Come on, honey, do you want to have some fun with me? I love how you play with other downsizers. Want to try some of that stuff with me?”

Liam let out a snort through his nose. “You don’t want me doing those things to you, do you? Those other downsizers aren’t like you.”

“I know that. I’m your wife!” She waved her hands while she spoke. “Oh, I know! We’ll come up with a safe word. You treat me like those baddies and pretend to torture me with your big, bad dick. And if it’s too much, I’ll yell: banana!”

“Banana?”

“That’s the safe word. And if you hear me say that, you back off. Okay? Doesn’t that sound like fun? Ever fantasize about me being this small?” She did a pirouette and a slight bow at the knee. “Ever want to have complete control over me? I can’t fight back, babe. You can use me—abuse me. I’ve been a real bad girl,” she said with a sultry tone.

“You okay, babe?” he asked, leaning over. “Did the downsizing make you feel a little loopy?”

“Liam, come on! Let’s have sex. I want to play that beast between your legs.”

Liam placed his elbow on his desk and rested his head on his fist. “How does a nap sound?”

“Babe, what’s wrong?” she asked with a disheartened scowl. “I thought you’d be all over me?”

“If you were human, yes. Because, y’know, I married a human. Not a downsizer.”

“What are you saying? You don’t love me anymore.”

“No, no, nothing like that. I love you, Luna! But remember what you just did. You downsized without discussing it with me. A permanent, lifelong decision to be two-inches tall, and you never thought to ask me? Or wonder how I’d feel about having a two-inch wife?”

She mumbled, “Because you would’ve said ‘no.’”

“Right.”

“That’s why I did it. I’ve always wanted to be downsized, and I didn’t want you holding me back anymore. So, what’s wrong Liam? Are you mad I made a decision about my body without consulting my man? Do you have a thing against mixed-size marriages? Or maybe you’re just a scummy sizeist?”

“Don’t you call me that!” He said, sitting up and pointing a finger. “I’m far from being a sizeist. I protect downsizers. It’s my job.”

“So, you’re not a sizeist.” She crossed her arms and rocked her head. “You’re just against mixed-size marriages. Think people should stick with their kind, huh?”

Liam sat back in his chair and let out a long breath. “Babe …” He pinched the bridge of his nose. “I just need some time to process all this. You gotta admit; this latest stunt of yours …”

“Stunt?” she almost shouted. “Saving the planet and being the object of your desire is a stunt?”

“My desire?”

“I’ve seen that look in your eye. When you make them worship you, force them to play with you. You look so happy. I want you to look at me like that.”

“Luna, is that what this is all about?” He asked, leaning in. “Babe, I don’t want to force you to play and worship me. I want you to be my wife.”

“But what if your wife wants to do those things?”

Liam looked away and slowly shook his head. “I need to get back to work.”

“Can we at least … try to have some fun?” Luna said, appearing mousey to him.

Liam gave her a wry smile. She’d tried his patience so many times throughout their marriage with her outlandish ideas and schemes. But no matter what, he could never stay mad at her. She looked adorable at her new stature. The way she pouted and animated her movements while talking.

“Go for it, babe.” He smiled.

Luna squealed. She ran around his keyboard and to the edge of the desk. She looked over the edge, spotting his crotch a short jump below. Luna leaped and landed on his soft bulge. Liam lifted the waistband of his shorts and tighty-whities, allowing his two-inch wife to crawl under and towards his dick. Once Luna was inside, he let go of the waist, snapping his wife shut inside.

He went back to work while his wife shimmied across his flaccid cock. Her little feet dug into his shaft as she low-crawled over his meat. Luna eventually found it easier to drop to the side and onto his balls. Her goal was to reach the maroon tip of her husband’s cock.

Liam stared past his monitors. He felt her minute movements over his cock, and although it tickled, it wasn’t getting him off like it normally would. This was his wife—not someone that deserved punishment. And because of that, it wasn’t getting him off like it usually did. He had to be gentle and mindful of his wife and not act out with reckless abandon like he did with the other downsizers.

Luna crawling on his cock felt nice, though. But it would be better if he could stroke himself and kneed her body into his flesh to where he squeezed all the air out of her lungs. He would never do that to Luna, but the thought made him twitch.

“Excuse me, Liam?” Sofia asked, gently knocking on his door.

Liam swiveled on his chair to face the buxom Latina. “Yes, Mrs. Rodriguez?”

She let out a brief chuckle. “Just Sofia,” she said with a friendly smile. She stood at the doorway, her hands clasped, wearing the scrubs the downsizer technician gave her after her failed shrinking. “I feel like a ditz, but how do I work your shower?”

“Oh, just set the hot cold knobs where you want them, pull each one about halfway, and then pull the lever where the spigot is. But the knobs are mislabeled. Oh, and the cold water is a lot stronger than the hot one, so only turn it to about 75 degrees and the other one around 245 degrees for optimal temperature.”

“That sounds complicated,” she said with a polite grimace. “If it’s not too much of a bother, can you show me how to work it?”

“Sure.”

Liam stood up slowly, feeling his wife fall under his balls and get trapped in the cup of his underwear. He pulled his shorts and underwear up by the waist, so that he snugly glued her to his manhood. He gave Sofia an awkward smile and shambled to the bathroom.

Liam fiddled with the knobs and taught Sofia how his shower and tub worked. Once she said she understood, he turned to leave before Sofia stopped him again.

“I’m really grateful for you helping me, Liam. I don’t know where I’d be right now if you and your wife didn’t graciously offer your support.”

“Oh no worries, Mrs.—I mean Sofia.” He nervously chuckled. “I can’t even imagine what you’re going through.” 

“It’s been difficult. It scares me, actually.” She looked at her fingers and squeezed them. “The world has gotten so cold. But to see another human help another in a time of need—I feel blessed. Thank you, Liam—for everything. Can I just ask for one more teensy little favor?” Sofia asked, hoping not to overreach Liam’s generosity.

Liam nodded.

“Because I was going to downsize and leave my human self behind me ... I don’t have any clothes with me right now.”

“Oh, that’s right. Are you going to buy some?”

Sofia released a combination of her breath and a chuckle. “I will buy some clothes, but I have nothing to change into after my shower.”

Liam nodded.

“Umm, since your wife downsized, she probably doesn’t need her human clothes anymore …”

Liam nodded.

“Umm, I was wondering if I could … if I could borrow her clothes.”

“Oh—you need clothes?” Liam asked, his head finally clicking. “Sure, yeah, she’s got tons of clothes. Follow me.”

Liam led her into his bedroom. He opened up the closet and showed her Luna’s old clothes. Sofia walked in and looked through Luna’s shirts that hung from the rack. Liam stood back and idly gazed at Sofia. She was barefoot, but still just as tall as he was. The scrubs hid Sofia’s figure, but when she turned her back to him, Liam was almost knocked back by the display of her full ass. Those scrub pants were not tailored nor meant to show off the wearer’s figure, but Sofia’s ass filled the seat of the pants and stretched the fabric. His cock twitched.

“Are you sure she’s okay with me borrowing her clothes?” Sofia turned to ask Liam. “Maybe I should ask her?”

He had Luna sandwiched between his cock and balls, and couldn’t just pull her out in front of Sofia. “No, no! You’re right—she won’t be wearing these clothes ever again. Take all you need. But …”

Sofia turned and lifted a brow. Her dark pupils glinted under the warm lights inside the closet. Her expression was curious and attentive, making her overwhelmingly adorable. It was the first time Liam got a good look at this woman, and he felt ridiculous for not realizing what a gorgeous woman she was. This whole time he was so preoccupied with Luna’s stunt, he was walking around with tunnel-vision, unable to appreciate Sofia’s natural beauty. Even her tiny facial expressions, unnoticed by her, were captivating to him.

“Hmm?” Sofia hummed, breaking Liam’s trance.

“Oh, uh, the issue is, Luna was petite and you are big. Not what I meant …!” Liam slapped and rubbed his forehead. “What I meant … was that she had small …” He held out his hands like he was holding a pair of melons. He dropped them, when realized the gesture he was making. “Her body type was unique, is what I’m trying to say. I hope you find something that fits you.” Sweat beads formed on his forehead.

Sofia gave the timid man a toothy smile. “It’s okay, Liam. I know I’m pretty big up here.” Sofia grabbed a shirt from the rack and laid it across her chest. It looked like child’s clothing to her. “You weren’t kidding. I met her before she shrank, and she didn’t seem that much smaller than me. Maybe I’m bigger than I thought.”

Liam wasn’t sure if it was because Luna was straddling his cock or because he was looking at Luna’s shirt get dwarfed by Sofia’s enormous chest, but he was growing increasingly excited at that moment.

Okay, it was because of Sofia.

To avoid the risk of pitching a massive tent in front of Sofia, he excused himself and told Sofia to grab whatever she wanted. He rushed back to his office, shut and locked the door, and sat in his computer chair. He shimmied out of his shorts and let his cock spring out. Luna was holding onto the upper part of his shaft, gripping his cock for dear life, afraid of the perilous drop below her.

“You okay, babe?” he asked his tiny wife.

“Help!”

Liam plucked his wife from his shaft and held her up to his face. He looked down at her modest breasts and mentally compared them to Sofia’s.

“Hey,” Luna said with an exuberant smile. “Did I do that?” She looked over her shoulder at his manly pillar, which looked grander than any capital monument. “See, baby, I knew you’d like me playing with you!”

“Uh, yeah.” Maybe partly. Or maybe it was the attractive Latina going through his wife’s old clothes that hardly fit her big titty frame. A tall, dark olive-skin woman with thick legs and heavy, swaying mammaries. An unshrinkable, powerful woman.

Luna broke his trance and said, “I got a wicked idea, baby! I want to go inside your fleshlight like you force the other downsizers.”

Liam gave her a heartfelt laugh. “Are you sure? The last person I fucked like that, I broke 14 of their bones.”

Luna let out a sultry moan and looked up at him flirtatiously. “Really?”

Liam set his wife on the base of his dick, then opened the bottom drawer of his desk and pulled out dental floss. “We’ll take it slow. Remember, babe: banana.” Luna squealed and clapped her hands. He took out a few inches of floss and tied around Luna and the base of his cock, so her back was against his shaft. He made it loose, so she wouldn’t get hurt—a kindness he’d never extend to those getting punished.

She was like Ann Darrow from King Kong, tied to the stake and ready to be sacrificed. Except this stake was five times her size and more akin to a Saturn rocket than a sacrificial wooden pole.

His wife was so happy. And so was he. Maybe she was onto something with this downsizing. She looked so delicate, so fragile, juxtaposed against his thick, veiny monster. He felt himself swell even larger, the slack in the floss paying off, as now it fit snug around her waist. Luna’s breathing became labored as her giant husband’s eyes became filled with lust. So, this is how the others saw him … She thought. Before he tortured them. Luna’s nipples were popping out and her womanhood was on fire.

Liam reached once again into his desk. “There it is.” He pulled out a clear cylindrical object that was bigger than a Pringles can. It was his see-through fleshlight. He pumped some lotion onto his cock, and then slowly inserted himself into his toy.

Luna stood back in awe, watching her husband’s maroon head split the opening of the fleshlight like a hot knife through butter. She felt his pulse quicken under her feet, and could see his cock twitching rhythmically to his heartbeats. His veins were so engorged they were thicker than her arms. His shaft was a furnace that made her back perspire.

The structure of his toy was so large, it looked like a four story building to her, and even then, she wondered if it was too small for him. Liam grunted as he tried shoving himself deeper into the fleshlight. Maybe it was a good call that she didn’t go inside. There was hardly any extra space in there.

Liam physically couldn’t fit his entire length into the toy. Not that he would, anyway, since Luna was at the base of his shaft. Luna turned herself around, sat on her butt, and straddled his sequoia-sized cock. Her miniscule tongue licked a millimeter of his shaft while he pumped himself with his toy. Luna could’ve sworn she heard the plastic from the fleshlight groan under the stress of her husband’s giant cock.

Sex with her husband was something else. They had to work for weeks for Luna to take his manhood when she was normal-sized. She had to mentally and physically prepare herself to be impaled by him. But she loved servicing Liam. To look down at her pussy, and see herself taking him, inch-by-inch, brought her unbridled joy. In a sense, she was like his fleshlight when human-size. It was going to be an adjustment—never taking her husband like she did before. But she was excited about the future of their sex life with the new size dynamic.

Liam was fucking his toy only with half his cock. He jerked himself off, squinting to see his wife, a mere fraction of his godly cock. Liam loved the power he felt over downsizers, even his wife. He would never downsize himself for that reason alone. The tightness of his toy made him wonder if he’d gotten bigger. If Luna was still human, she’d probably be able to tell him. Shoot, she probably couldn’t take his length even as a human. He wondered if Sofia could take him? She was much larger than Luna ever was. Just one of Sofia’s boobs contained more mass than both of Luna’s combined pre-downsizing. It was a fun thought, but not something Liam would ever carry out. He loved Luna, to include her wild personality and antics. But it would be fun to see his tiny wife compared to that smoking hot Latina.

“Ugh.” Those large titties in his mind, combined with how tiny Luna was in comparison, made Liam cum. For ten seconds, he pumped his toy full of seed. He slowly lifted the fleshlight off his cock, releasing a deluge of white, hot cum down his shaft and onto his wife. Luna fought with the dental floss to free herself, but a large clump of his sperm landed on her as she was getting ready to pull her legs out. She underestimated the weight of the viscous molasses enveloping her and felt it pinning her against Liam.

Liam panted, as if finishing a race, and set his toy down on his desk. He looked at his wife and saw her struggling to stand up and break the surface tension of his cum. His deflating cock fell beside her like a grain silo. He lowered a pinky finger and helped break through the sticky mess.

“You okay, babe?” he asked.

She coughed and spat out the sticky seed. For a moment, she thought she was going to drown. But then she felt a total bliss take over. His aroma—that humid musk was intoxicating. With heavy eyes, Luna felt herself hallucinate and travel into a fantasy world. Unaware her husband’s scent was getting her high.

-

~~Sofia & Miguel~~

-

While the tub filled with steamy water, Sofia fished out Miguel from between her breasts and held him in her palm. He was a little banged up and bruised, Sofia not having proper training to handle downsizers showed. She looked down at him lovingly, noting how sweaty his body was after being trapped between her flesh.

“How was it?”

Miguel gave her a thumbs up, while taking quick breaths of cool air.

“Want to take a bath with me?”

Miguel nodded eagerly. “That’s a great idea.”

Sofia placed him on the edge of the tub, then stripped out of her clothes. Miguel’s eyes were wide and unblinking. Her breasts were perfect in his eyes. Bulging orbs that, so masterful, so holy, it brought tears to his eyes. Sofia hooked her thumbs into her waist and shimmied out of the tight pants, having trouble clearing her hips.

Miguel swallowed as his heart palpitated. Her pants dropped to her feet, and there she stood. Dark olive skin beauty with curves like the Colorado river through the Grand Canyon. Her hairy cunt looked like a dark forest, waiting to be explored. Though her waist and stomach were soft, they curved inwards and were smaller than her breast and ass, giving her a Rubenesque figure.

“I’m kinda nervous,” she said. She had her arms to her side, resting on her upper thighs. “I bet from down there, you can see a lot of weirdness and—”

“You’re perfect.” His mouth was dry from breathing open-mouthed this whole time. He was starstruck by his wife. It was like the first time they dated and he lost all the words he was going to say to her. “Mi amor, you’re out of this world, beautiful.”

“Aww.” She got on her tippy toes with a giddy laugh. “I knew that, me not downsizing, wasn’t the end of the world. Our marriage is strong and nothing will break it apart.”

Sofia shut off the water in the tub and entered, one foot at a time. Fortunately, the tub was spacious and she could sink in comfortably. Her tits were like islands, her dark nipples poking outwards like flags planted at the peaks of mountains. She couldn’t help but giggle by how much her husband was still frozen by her looming presence. It felt good to be desired to this level. 

“Want to explore me?” She asked, dripping with lust.

Miguel didn’t have to be told twice. He stripped out of his clothes and dove into the water. The heat from the water stung his skin. He swam up to the surface and looked around him. Sofia’s tits hung high overhead and looked like a formidable cliff. Miguel swam towards Sofia’s collarbone, where he could stand and take a brief respite. He then clambered onto her boob and began scaling the mountain, which felt like a firm gym mat to him. The wetness was a difficult obstacle to overcome. Several times he lost his grip and his nude body slid down her flesh. It wasn’t all bad. His erection felt good against her skin.

Sofia’s giggle caused him to tumble back into the water. “Come on, big guy,” she teased. “Are my boobies too big for you?”

“I got it, I got it.” He was a little annoyed. He used his hands and feet better this time, having learned from his first attempt. Miguel also tried wiping the bathwater off the flesh he intended to climb.

“There you go, sweetheart. You’re doing a lot better this time.”

He slid down again. Her breathing was throwing him off, as Sofia was getting worked up seeing her husband struggle to climb her tit. She wondered if Miguel had gotten smaller. He looked really small. Or maybe it was an optical illusion? The combination of her well-endowed breast versus his downsized form.

“Lemme help,” Sofia said, as scooted him up her boob by placing her finger on his ass and pushing him up.

“I almost had it, y’know?” He stood up at the peak of her boobs. It truly felt like he was on the mountain peak of an island. Her legs were bent and out of the water. Her pussy was somewhere deep underwater. He had a flashback of when he used to watch YouTube videos of cave divers—people who scuba’d into underwater caves. He found that sport extremely foolish and dangerous. But god would it be fun to have a scuba set and training right then. He’d dive and go straight for his wife’s pussy, spelunking and pleasuring her at the same time. Do they sell scuba stuff for downsizers?

“Like what you see?”

He turned to his wife. “Why didn’t we do this sooner?” he asked with a smile.

“What do you mean?”

“Me downsizing, so I can explore you?”

“You do like this?” she asked with a hopeful expression.

“Hell yeah, I do.”

Her chest rose and fell to what felt like five feet swells to Miguel. Her nipples enlarged until they were erect. Miguel looked at the dark appendage, its milk ducts visible given his miniature stature. Her nipple was bigger than his head.

“You like me big?” Sofia asked with a gravelly voice.

“God yes,” was all Miguel could say.

“I’m really big, sweetheart.” Her left hand started pleasuring the folds of her pussy. “You’re so tiny. You look so tiny on my huge tits.”

Miguel got on his knees, rubbed her nipples with both hands.

“I’m so big,” Sofia moaned over and over, mostly to herself.

Miguel lowered his face onto her nipple and licked her milk duct, sticking his tongue as far as it could go. He then chewed on the edge of her nipple.

“Ahhh,” Sofia squealed. Her moan reverberated in the bathroom. Miguel was keenly aware of the thumping heart, and it exhilarated him to know that he—he caused that excitement to swell within her. An organ, larger than his body, pumping more blood than a river through her landscape of a body.

Sofia moved her finger and shoved the back of his head into her nipple. Miguel screamed out, but her rock hard nipple muffled his cries. His arms went out to his side and flailed. He tried pushing off Sofia’s tit, but her finger easily overpowered him.

She looked down and saw him struggling. “You’re so small. Bien pequeño.” Her legs tingled as she climaxed, watching her husband struggling under the gentle pressure she put on him. “I wish I was bigger.” She moaned. She released him and sunk deeper into the water.

“Sofia, what the fuck?” He gasped.

“What’s wrong, sweetie?”

“That fucking hurt. You got to watch it—please!”

Sofia giggled. Maybe that’s why you have to get training and pass a test to handle tiny people? “I barely touched you. Are you too weak or something?”

“I’m not weak! You’re huge!”

Sofia let out a satisfactory sigh. Huge. She was huge. Even the word itself sounded grand. It started with a soft ‘h’ and crescendoed to a big ‘G’ sound. Huge. Her husband couldn’t fight off her finger, and may have suffocated on her nipple if she didn’t relent. The power she now had over him was strangely intoxicating. She never realized how wild this feeling was.

“I’m sorry, sweetheart.” She laid her head back and closed her eyes. “I’ll remember how huge I am and treat you delicately next time.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“I’m not, sweetheart,” she whined. “How can I make it up to you?”

-

Miguel was on his belly, laying across Sofia’s closed mouth, humping his dick between the crevice of her plump lips. Sofia tilted her head back and enjoyed the light rhythmic thrusts of her husband. He was giving it his all, but it felt like someone was playfully tapping her lips with a feather. Sofia was aroused again, but it wasn’t because her husband’s millimeter dick was rubbing against her lips. It was because the dynamics have changed. She could hear him huffing and puffing, vigorously fucking her mouth, only for that to surmount to a slight touch.

Sofia pushed the tip of her tongue through her lips, so that Miguel could feel it with his dick. The sensation was intense. He moaned and pressed his hips deeper into her billowy lips. He squirmed up and down, so that his cock dragged across the tip of her tongue.

It was overwhelming. He shouted to his giant wife that he was cumming and unloaded. Sofia slightly opened her lips. Miguel was on all fours and jerked his cock until he came. His ejaculation disappeared within the cavern of her mouth and lost to a sea of darkness. Sofia sealed her lips and tasted the less-than-a-drop of cum that landed on her tongue.

She tilted her head forward and caught her husband in her palm. “Yummy.” She cooed. “I can barely taste it, but you did a great job.”

Miguel wasn’t sure if she was teasing, but he didn’t care at the moment. He was exhausted and sexually satisfied.

“I love you, sweetheart.” She looked down at him adoringly.

“Love you, too, mi amor.”

-

“None of Luna’s clothes fit me.” Sofia was in the guest bedroom, sitting on the bed, trying on a pile of clothes she grabbed from Luna’s closet. Miguel stood on the bed and admired his half-naked wife trying out clothes. She found underwear that fit—granted, it looked like a g-string on her. She was going to forego wearing a bra until she could buy one that fit.

Sofia held up another shirt, but it was probably the smallest of the bunch. She doubted her thigh could even fit in it. Going through the pile again, she found a shirt that actually belonged to Liam. She held it up, and it looked large enough to fit.

“Oops,” she said. “I accidentally grabbed one of Liam’s shirts. But it looks like it’ll fit. Do you think he’ll mind?”

“Who gives a shit?”

Sofia lowered the shirt. “Something the matter.”

“No.” Miguel shook his head.

“Okay … something you want to tell me?”

“No, it’s fine. Wear his shirt. I don’t care.”

Sofia squinted her eyes, unsure what to make of his reaction. She slipped on the cream-colored shirt which had a vintage-style look advertisement for Lilliputian Lakes on the front of it. “Hey, it fits. Sort of.” The shirt was tight around her chest and loose around her midsection. Sofia tied a knot with the loose fabric and when she was done, her midsection was exposed.

Sofia rose from the bed. Her displaced weight caused Miguel to catapult into the air like he was on a trampoline. She turned to her husband and placed her hands on her hips. She stood there in just panties and a shirt that really only covered her chest. With a wide-grin she asked, “How do I look?”

Miguel swallowed a lump. “Amazing.” He walked over to the edge of the bed so he looked up and down her legs. “But honey, do you think it’s smart to walk around the house like that?”

She giggled. “I’ll find some shorts to wear. Maybe a skirt. If nothing fits, I’ll see if he has sweats I can borrow.”

“I meant your shirt.”

“What about it?”

“It looks super sexy on you. And I love you wearing it for me.” His smile faded. “But you don’t want him catching you like that, do you?”

Sofia raised a brow. 

“I don’t want him ogling my woman, that’s all!” he said.

“‘Your woman’? Miguel, what do you think is gonna happen?”

“I hope nothing.”

“Oh jeez,” she rolled her eyes. She went back to the pile of clothes, looking for something to wear on her legs. “It kinda upsets me, y’know? Your lack of trust in me.”

“I do trust you honey—but wouldn’t it be better if you gave him no temptation?”

“‘Temptation’? Oh, please. Why would a younger guy like that have any interest in me?”

“So you have thought about it.”

“Jesus, Miguel, listen to yourself.” She stood up tall over her diminutive husband. “Fine, if it’ll make you happy.” She undid the knot from her shirt and let it cascade over her midriff. “Should I wear a burqa, or does this cover me up enough?”

Miguel took a nervous step back. Sofia’s fiery Latina attitude never fazed him before, but looking up at her, large enough to topple a building, he feared her. He feared for his life. His self-preservation instincts kicked in. “Thank you, honey. Sorry, I didn’t—”

“Just stop, Miguel.” She found a pair of black leggings in the pile and tried to slip them on. She tore the seams as she tried to pull them up her thigh. “Seriously? How small was this girl?” Finally, she found pajama pants that were meant to have a baggy fit, but were tight around Sofia’s legs and ass like a second pair of skin.

Miguel was growing anxious. “You’re not mad at me, Sofia, are you?”

Sofia let out her breath. “No, sweetheart, I’m not. I guess your jealousy should flatter me—thinking I could bag someone young like that.”

Miguel bit his tongue.

“How do I look?”

“Beautiful, honey.”

“It’ll have to do for tonight. I’ll go shopping tomorrow.”

-

“Please leave your message after the tone.”

“Sweetie, it’s your mother,” Sofia said on the phone. “I’ve been trying to reach you every way I can: text, emails, social media. I know you’re getting my messages and choosing to ignore me. If you’re still mad, that’s—listen, please let me know you’re safe. Okay? I can’t stand knowing you’re downsized and not with me right now. I want to hold you so badly, sweetie. 

“I hope wherever you are, you’re safe and with someone who cares about you. I know you’re smart and know this world is filled with sickos that would take advantage of someone so sweet like you. I want to protect you, m’hijo. No matter what happens, no matter what you think of me, I’ll always be here for you. Call me, please. Tell me how you’re doing. And when you’re ready to come back home, please let me know.”

She ended the voicemail with a heavy heart.



The Good Mouse

Word Count: 5256
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025



 

Sunday

===

Mateo had a great time on Sunday with his friends. Hazel took him and Emma on a shopping spree at a strip mall. With Hazel offering to pay, since Mateo had nothing, he was able to get a whole new wardrobe for his new downsizer life. The cost of downsizer clothing was a fraction of what humans typically paid, making it trivial for Hazel to treat her tiny friends. A single shirt for Hazel cost more than Mateo's entire haul of shirts, shoes, and shorts, highlighting one of the few positive aspects of being a downsizer.

Throughout their shopping excursion, Hazel used her parent's credit card, not just for Mateo's clothing, but also to buy a few items for herself and some cute outfits for Emma. Hazel’s parents gave her the credit card with a sizeable allowance. She came from a well-off family that she never flaunted. She always remained humble and never came off braggy with her privileges.

“Let’s go watch a movie!” Hazel said to her friend. “I’ll sneak you guys in.”

Hazel placed Emma and Mateo in her back pockets of her jean shorts. They were snug, and once inside, Mateo's and Emma’s bodies were plastered tightly against Hazel’s butt cheeks. Mateo didn’t mind since Hazel suggested it, and she was okay with Mateo getting a thrill off her body, so long as he respected her, which, of course, Mateo was an absolute gentleman in those regards.

Once inside the theater, Hazel placed Mateo sat in the cupholder while she made out with Emma incessantly. The sounds and movements coming from Hazel were distracting, but Mateo did his best to watch the film. At one point, he turned back to Hazel and didn’t see Emma anywhere.

Hazel kicked up her feet on the seats in front of them and undid the button and zipper of her shorts. “C’mon, lick it,” she said, panting and writhing in her seat. Her fingers were making a frantic circular motion on top of her panties. “Lick my asshole, bitch. I know you like it.”

Emma’s head popped out from under the side of the panties. “No, I don’t.”

“Fucking do it.” Hazel was breathing fast. “I’m almost there. Get inside my ass.” Hazel placed a finger on Emma’s head and pushed her back inside.

Mateo couldn’t believe how high their libido was. He wondered if they fucked at school as much as they did in public. Hazel and Emma hid it well when he was human. Now that he lived with them, he got to witness their never-ending marathon of sex.

Hazel whimpered as she felt her little girlfriend squirm inside her crack. She spread her legs wider, and her foot pressed hard on the empty seats in the row in front of them. Hazel suddenly remembered Mateo. She caught him staring up at her, but he spun his head back to the movie. Hazel felt bad about him being the third wheel, but that wouldn’t stop her from expressing her love for Emma.

Hazel leaned in close to Mateo. “I hope you don’t mind me and Emma,” she said, her voice quivering as her tiny girlfriend’s face reached her asshole. “Want to play in my shoe? It’ll get you high. I’m sweating pretty bad in there.”

Mateo hated he had a boner at that moment. But despite his horny brain, he wanted to view Hazel as his friend and not someone to jack off to. “I’m good. Thanks for asking.” A mixed-size relationship was something he wanted more and more. And if he was going to have fun with a bigger girl—it was going to be with his future girlfriend and not Hazel. “I really appreciate everything, Haze. I promise I’ll make it up to you.”

Hazel nodded, barely listening to his words as Emma continued to pleasure her.

-

After the movie, Emma was knocked out like a light, having exerted herself for an hour-long sex session. The poor girl went limp and snored in Hazel’s palm as her body desperately recharged. Upon returning home, Hazel placed her tiny girlfriend on a pillow and let her sleep undisturbed.

Hazel then laid on her belly down on her bed, with Mateo below her chin. She had brought the leftover popcorn from the cinema and spilled some of it on her bed. She and Mateo idly ate and talked while Netflix played in the background.

“Stupid popcorn,” she said, digging her nails between her teeth, trying to dislodge a kernel. “Hey, Ma-mato, does your offer still stand?”

Mateo stood up, chipper, willing to do whatever for his friend. She was truly a guardian angel that rescued him during the darkest chapter of his life. Whatever Hazel wanted, he was willing to sacrifice and make it happen. In his mind, she deserved nothing less.

“Of course, Haze. What can I do?”

“I need you to act as a toothpick again.”

Mateo swallowed. “Oh.”

Hazel caught his apprehension. “You don’t have to, if you don’t. Come on dude, you know I’ll never make you do something against your will.”

“No, I want to help. Honest.” Mateo’s forehead started perspiring.

Hazel licked her lips and picked up Mateo between her fingers. “Try not to taste so good,” she teased with a smirk. “I’m starving, and I might not hold back from swallowing you.”

This got Mateo far more excited than the prospect of playing with Hazel’s feet. He tried thinking of something else—something more normal. But he couldn’t deny his desires. The idea of Hazel swallowing him whole got him hard. He sighed in disappointment at himself. He didn’t understand these feelings and didn’t want to admit to them. Mateo wanted to help Hazel and then get the hell out of there before he started thinking about his twisted desires.

He placed his hands on her lips and crawled into his giant friend’s mouth, avoiding her sharp bottom incisors. Hazel used the tip of her tongue to point at the obstruction on her lower molars. He crawled over her tongue, feeling each bump of her taste buds under his knees. The humidity wrapped around him like a soggy blanket. Buttery popcorn and chocolate candy filled his nose. Snacks that met their end in her mouth left the haunting scent behind for Mateo to enjoy like a gruesome bouquet.

Hazel was salivating, her mouth fully convinced there was yummy food ready to be gobbled up. She tilted her head back and expertly swallowed her excess saliva while keeping her mouth open.

He looked at the black abyss at the back of her throat. Her uvula hung like a red, wet punching bag over the pit. He recalled those cartoons as a youngster where eating was involved, and the tiny would jump up and grab the uvula to avoid being swallowed. That couldn’t work in real life, could it? Mateo made a mental note: in the unlikely event of Beth eating him, he would jump up and grab her uvula and, hopefully …

Mateo shook his head. Why was that bully always creeping up in his head during moments like this? Mateo used his small hands to grab the mashed-up kernel from between her sharp molars and gave it a tug. It was like pulling a branch that was growing between two concrete slabs. He placed one hand on her molar and pulled with the other. His hand slipped over the porcelain tooth; the heel of his hand scraped over the sharp ridges. It was a shock, but he was mostly unharmed. His hand stung, but he continued freeing the obstruction from her teeth.

Another tug, and Mateo freed the chewed-up popcorn and landed in the center of her tongue. Hazel immediately sighed in relief and spat out Mateo onto her palm. A glob of her spit landing on his chest.

“Damn, dude,” she said. “You taste good. Maybe that should be the last time you’re in my mouth, or else you’ll be my next snack.” She grinned.

Mateo shivered and convulsed by her mere words and the mental image that popped into his head.

“Umm, Mateo?”

“Huh?” he asked, as if out of breath.

“Did you just …” she pointed at his crotch. “Cum?”

Mateo, alarmed, looked down at his waist. He was pitching a tent with his erection and soiled pants after ejaculating to the mental image of Hazel swallowing him alive.

“I’m—I’m sorry.” He rolled over and covered himself. He felt Hazel’s eyes piercing through the back of his head. “I don’t know—” He couldn’t finish. The embarrassment was paramount. All he could do was run.

Mateo took off and ran to the edge of the bed while Hazel called out his name. He jumped and used her spilled over bed sheets as a slide, quickly rappelling himself to the floor of her bedroom. As he ran across the messy bedroom, he felt the floor quake under Hazel’s weight. She was already off the bed and chasing him down.

Mateo ran and dove under her long dresser just as her bare footsteps were only a pace away. She got on her hands and knees and lowered her head until she could see him cowering along the wall in the dark.

“Dude, what’s wrong?” she asked. “Did I say something wrong?”

Mateo couldn’t look at her, let alone answer her. He pulled his knees up to his chest and buried his face into his legs.

“Well—I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings. But c’mon, tell me what I did wrong. I don’t want you to be upset with me.”

Mateo’s throat felt swollen, his eyes glassy. His mind was lost in a whirlwind of thoughts. The dynamics between downsizers and humans were far from straightforward. “I’m not.” He sniffled. “I’m not mad at you.”

“You’re not? Well, come out here and talk to me. Tell me what’s bothering you.”

It felt like all his emotions were trying to squeeze out the door at the same time. “I want a human girlfriend!” Both he and Hazel were silent, allowing his outburst to resonate.

“Oh.” Hazel’s soft voice broke through the tension. “Is it because me and Emma …” She knew this would happen, yet she couldn’t help herself from making love with her downsized girlfriend in front of Mateo. “You want a human girlfriend? Then we’ll make that happen! Me and Emma will be your wingman. We’ll find you a hot—”

“You don’t understand.” He was breathing hard, trying to come to terms with his feelings. “I already know who I want.” He turned his head and looked Hazel in the eyes. He was still in the darkness under the dresser, and she still had her face planted on her carpeted floor.

“Well, that’s great! Any idea if she likes you back—wait, you’re not talking about Tricia, are you?”

“No, of course not.”

“Good! You deserve better than that sizeist bitch. So, do I know her? Who is it?”

“Bethany Palmetto.”




Monday

===

Hazel order her skateboard to school with her downsized friends close by. Emma wanted alone time with Mateo, so they sat together in Hazel's front pocket, above her left boob.

“Beth! Are you out of your tiny mind?”

“I can’t …” How could he explain his emotions to Emma when he didn’t understand them himself? “Every time I close my eyes—I see her. It’s like those snake charmers that play the flute and control a cobra. It’s like Beth has a hold of me or something. I don’t even think like Beth, and I hate how she used me. But every time I close my eyes—she’s there. Every time I think about having a human girlfriend—it’s her. I hate this hold she has on me.”

“Oh, so you don’t like Beth. You’re just horny for her. But why her? Why can’t you fantasize about the hundreds of other human girls at school? Why the hell, Beth?”

He shrugged. “If I knew, I wouldn’t be like this. You think I have a chance with Rebecca? She’s really tall.”

“Maybe? Is she into downsizers?”

“Or Sue? She might be into downsizers, don’t you think?”

Emma raised a brow. “Sue? Tall Sue?” A devilish grin formed. “Oh, Mateo, that’s why you're dreaming of Beth! You’re into tall giraffes. Were you like this before or after downsizing? Doesn’t matter. Look, me and Haze will be on the lookout for a tall girl who’s also into downsizers. And once that happens, and you two start dating, those nightmares with Beth will end.”

“Yeah,” he said, not sounding convincing. “I think that’s what I need.”

“Oh, my god! Do you know what this means?” she asked, grabbing his shoulders and shaking them as if receiving the best news of her life. “We’ll go on double-dates! Two hot human girls to look over us. That will be a-mazing. Isn’t being a downsizer the greatest?”

Mateo was about to respond when Hazel stopped skating and began talking to another human. “Who is that?”

“Sounds like Principal Sullivan.”

Emma and Hazel scrambled to their feet, made difficult by the fabric and unevenness of the pocket. They peered their heads over the opening of the breast pocket and saw Principal Carol Sullivan, stern as ever, looking down at Hazel.

Carol Sullivan was in her early forties but could pass as someone a decade younger. She didn’t smoke or drink, and that was evident in her unblemished skin and radiant face. She knew the boys ogled her, but that didn’t prevent her from dressing in a style that best represented her. Heels, wool jacket and skirt, and pristine, pressed blouse. She looked like the type of woman that was going to buyout a company in a corporate takeover, rather than a principal of a public mixed-size school.

Principal Sullivan chose a striking red-and-white motif for today's outfit. She lacquered her plush lips in a deep red lipstick that drew the eye. White stockings hugged her legs, creating a stark contrast against her crimson jacket and skirt, the red so dark it was practically black. She pulled her blonde hair back into a bun, somehow transforming the tired, traditional style into a look of pure sexiness.

Hazel held up her phone for Carol to see. She took out a device from her pocket and scanned Hazel’s phone, scrutinizing the information that popped up on her screen. Without moving her head, her eyes locked with Mateo’s. He ducked his head back down into Hazel’s pocket, his fear spiked. The principal was intimidating before, with her stoic demeanor and expressionless looks, but now that she was a hundred times bigger, she was downright terrifying.

“You don’t have permission to handle Mr. Mateo Rodriguez,” Principal Sullivan said to Hazel.

“Yes, I do, ma’am. I have a permit and he consented to me handling—”

“Not on school grounds.” She hooked her scanner to the waistband of her skirt. “He’s registered to attend downsizing classes only and is not registered for human handling on school property. His schedule is not the same as yours, as well. Were you planning on taking him to your classes only?”

“Well, I—”

Carol interrupted, not caring for Hazel’s response. “And what about PE? Were you planning on taking him into the girl’s locker room?”

“I was going to drop him off at—”

“As soon as you stepped onto school grounds, you were breaking the law. You are a human illegally handling a downsizer. Do you know what that means?”

Hazel, Emma, and Mateo’s hearts sank.

“I … I didn’t know. I swear, I wouldn’t even have risked it, if I’d known,” Hazel said. Her fear was justified. Breaking the law regarding downsizers came with hefty penalties. Including the permanent revocation of her permit, which would make dating Emma impossible. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay, Hazel,” Carol said with a rare smile. “You’re an outstanding student with a flawless record. I also know about you and Emma, and we can’t have you two separated now, can we? Tell you what, hand Mateo over to me, and we won’t get the DPS involved, okay?”

The Downsize Protection Services, also known as DPS, was a private company that enforced downsizing laws and regulations. Downsizing companies, and to a lesser extent, the government, would contract the DPS to uphold downsizer rights and protections. The mention of the organization provided comfort to downsizers, and fear to those who skirted the laws with downsizers.

“Umm, are you sure?” Hazel asked. The once confident girl seemed to buckle under the weight of the principal’s stare. “You won’t get in trouble if you hold him? I mean, doesn’t he have to give you his CoH?”

Carol smirked at how innocent Hazel sounded. “As leader of this school, the short answer is no. I have positional powers that allow me to handle any downsizers on school grounds. If Mateo was an adult, we would have a different conversation. But until then, Mateo, and all other downsizers, will have to remember their rights are limited.”

Principal Carol Sullivan held her hand out between her and Hazel. Her eyes shifted down to Mateo, who poked his head out from Hazel’s breast pocket.

Hazel, not wanting to push her luck and risk losing her permit, reached in and plucked Mateo. Sorry, she mouthed to him as she gently placed him on the principal’s palm. He was a little disoriented but managed to look up at Hazel one last time, almost appearing hopeless.

Carol’s fingers curled around Mateo. She looked at Hazel and, with a slight tilt of her head, she said, “Don’t be late for class.” She walked off, her heels clacking loudly in the halls.

Principal Carol Sullivan

===

Mateo’s heart raced in the unfamiliar hands of Principal Sullivan. The handling between her and Hazel was night and day. Where riding on Hazel’s palm was like a smooth bullet train, riding on the principal’s hand was like a choppy boat during a storm.

He looked up at the principal, the underside of her giant bust obstructing the view of her face. She walked the school’s halls, talking to other students and teachers, ignoring Mateo the entire time. Sometimes she jiggled her hands idly as if playing with a pair of car keys, causing Mateo to almost lose his breakfast a few times.

After what seemed like an eternity of needless chitchat, Carol headed into the office and told her staff not to disturb her. She closed the door behind her and set her hand down on her desk. Mateo scrambled to jump off her hand and end the nauseating ride. He gained an infinite amount of respect and admiration for the way Hazel was able to handle him versus someone who was inexperienced or didn’t care.

Carol still hadn’t addressed Mateo. She pulled out her phone and dialed a number while she walked around her desk, one step every few seconds. Mateo was level with her hips, his eyes glued to her Rubenesque ass as her hips swayed with each step. Was she always this big? The click-clacking of her heels sounded heavy, and he felt each step quake under his feet.

“No.” Her voice boomed and snapped Mateo out of his hypnotic stare. Principal Carol Sullivan was talking to someone on her phone. She sat in her seat, bringing her breasts into prominent view before Mateo. “I’m still administering detention personally. It will be at three o’clock for an hour.” There was some indiscernible speaking from the other end. “No, just the downsized students.” She leaned back in her chair and looked at her nails, still not addressing or looking at Mateo. “Well, if their parents don’t like my policy, they can make an appointment to see me. I have no issues putting downsized parents in their place—or maybe they could attend detention with their brats; I don’t care either way.” She hung up the phone.

Carol unbuttoned her jacket, causing Mateo to jump back, thinking her giant breasts were about to fall on top of him. Mateo suddenly realized two things about Principal Sullivan: her breasts were well-endowed, and her blouse was a size too small. The button on her jacket must’ve been under immense load, because when she unbuttoned it to get comfortable, her breasts came jutting out like rapidly inflating hot air balloons. She picked up a pencil and scribbled something on a pad of paper.

Mateo was at a loss on what to do. She seemed focused and not in the mood to being disturbed; so he stood by patiently, holding his hands in front of him, waiting for the principal to address him. It wasn’t all bad. She was leaning over her desk, causing her billowy breasts to fill out her blouse, offering Mateo a glimpse of her cleavage. He had to admit, if he didn’t downsize, he wouldn’t have been able to marvel at such a breathtaking sight.

“Can you tell me,” she said without looking at him, “who do you think is more disobedient: the human student or the downsized student?”

“Umm …” He scratched the back of his neck. “The human student, ma’am?”

She finally lifted her eyes and looked at him. She slowly shook her head. “Wrong. It’s the downsized student.”

“Oh …?”

“But not a newly downsized student, such as yourself, Mr. Rodriguez. If I may show you …” She was still holding her yellow number two pencil in her right hand, and with the speed of a snake, quickly adjusted her grip on it, so she held it like a hammer. She brought the pink eraser tip over Mateo’s head like she was about to flick him in the head.

“Ahh!” Mateo screamed and dove to the ground, shielding his head with both his hands. His heart pounded in his chest, expecting the streetlamp-sized pencil to strike him. But nothing happened after a moment. Slowly, he looked over his shoulder and saw the principal smirking.

“See,” she said, “if I did something like that to your friend Emma, for example, she would not have flinched. She would’ve stood defiantly, eager to report me to the authorities for threatening her. You see, downsizers get a little too comfortable with the protections the law offers them. They think they’re invincible and free from all disciplinary actions. The longer they’ve been a downsizer—the more brazen they become. Soon, they ignore and outright break rules, seeing how much they can get away with—and mock people like me, thinking I have no power over them. At that point, the system fully corrupted them into thinking they’re incapable of wrongdoing. When they see themselves on a pedestal for humans to revere and coddle. Exempt from consequences of their action.” She took the pencil away from over Mateo’s head and sat back in her seat.

Mateo swallowed. He was shaking uncontrollably, and it took a substantial amount of willpower to stand back up. He looked up at the principal like a beaten puppy with weak, quaking legs.

"But there's this fleeting moment,” she said, like she was in a trance. “A magical time when a newly downsized person fully grasps their vulnerability, like you did just now with my pencil. I scared you, right? Society hasn’t dulled your instincts. At a primal level, you know I have absolute power over you.” She chewed on her bottom lip. “You’re in this rare period where you genuinely understand your place and are truly obedient to me."

His heart thumped in his chest. Mateo wanted nothing more in life than to be cradled in Hazel’s warm hand and protected from the big world.

“Mr. Rodriguez, jump for me.”

He jumped.

“Get on your knees.”

He dropped to his knees.

“Now stand up and bow to me.”

He rose to his feet and gave the principal a deep bow.

She tilted her head and smiled warmly down at him. “Am I scaring you, Mr. Rodriguez?” She extended a finger and stroked his back. This was meant to reassure him, but it only made him more tense. “An obedient downsizer has nothing to fear with me. Do you understand me?”

Mateo nodded, hearing the pounding of his heart in his ears.

“Please speak.”

It was a plain command, but it caused him to snap to attention like a recruit at boot camp. “I understand you, Principal Sullivan.”

“You are at a crossroads, Mr. Rodriguez. Are you going to continue being an obedient little downsizer? Or one of those unruly ones that challenges my authority? Let me remind you, I oversee the detention for downsizers. And it’s not an hour of sitting at your desk playing on your phone. It involves work. Remedial counseling is what I like to call it. Parents of these unruly kids complain about my methods and what I make them do. Do you think I’m afraid of them? I have no issues with providing remedial counseling to those parents as well.”

She pulled her finger from Mateo’s back and then folded her arms in front of him. She leaned forward and rested her heavy breasts on top of her arms; their mass squishing and spilling over her arm.

“So, what’s it going to be, Mr. Rodriguez? Are you going to be the kind of downsizer that will report me for this our conversation? A disobedient rule-breaker? Or …” She unbuttoned the top of her blouse, revealing more of her cleavage. Mateo’s jaw dropped as his eyes snapped to the revealing flesh. “Are you going to be my obedient little mouse that gets rewarded for being loyal?”

“Umm.” Mateo was at a loss for words. “Rewarded how?”

“Mr. Rodriguez.” She sighed, popping her chest out for him to see. “I reward excellent students. And I discipline bad ones. I hope I didn’t give you the wrong impression. I love my downsized students. Obedient ones, that is. Do you know what I’m saying, Mr. Rodriguez? If you see something—you’ll let me know first. I don’t want the DPS involved in my school. So, anything that comes up between humans and downsizers, come and see me first. And—oh, I don’t know—if your friend Emma is inclined in getting the authorities involved, you’ll convince her not to, right?”

“Umm, I guess?” Mateo scratched his head.

“Oh, I don’t like that answer.” She began buttoning her blouse. “I thought you’ll be my obedient mouse. Not a dishonest rat.”

“No, wait!” His eyes were glued to her fingers as she fastened another button. “Wait, Principal Sullivan, you can trust me.”

“I can?”

“Yes! For real.”

“Will you tell anyone what happened here? This conversation?” She then flexed her chest, and in one instance, three buttons popped, her wondrous cleavage coming back to view. “Will you tell anyone what you saw?”

He shook his head, his eyes magnetized to her tits. “No, I swear.”

“And why is that?”

“I’m your obedient mouse.” If he had a tail, it would’ve been wagging.

“Good job, Mr. Rodriguez! I just know you’ll be my favorite downsized student.” She beamed with a bright smile. “Because I know you’ll do everything I say.” She lowered her hand. Mateo swallowed and stepped onto her giant palm. She then elevated him up her plush lips, the smell of her red lipstick filling his nose. “And you’ll always be on my side, right? Your friends, parents … the DPS. You’ll always be on my side.”

Mateo couldn’t hide his erection. Even though her breath reeked of coffee, and her behavior frightened him, her power drew him. And of all things, she handpicked him to be an ally. This could prove useful in the future. His eyes shifted lower, past her chin, and past her neck. He stepped forward and could see the base of her breasts, but her palm obstructed the rest of the view.

The principal giggled. “I think I know what you want for your first reward. And because I trust nothing leaves this office …” She tilted her hand, sloping it, causing Mateo to slide off the edge and freefall.

He screamed but was immediately muffled by thousands of pounds of tit-flesh. His body was a dart stuck in a corkboard. Half his body wedged in her cleavage. It was warm, soft, and scented with her natural odor mixed with lotion.

“Now, give me a minute to figure out your schedule,” she said, taking her pencil and sticking the eraser into her mouth as she reviewed his classes.

Mateo kicked his legs, which were still above cleavage-level, and tried squirming deeper into her boobs. The way the flesh squeezed around him and how his face rubbed against the ultra-soft skin made everything else happen in his life no matter anymore. This inappropriate relationship with his principal was something not expected but welcomed. At least, that’s what his penis told him.

“Stop wriggling,” she said. “You’re distracting me.” She used an index finger and pressed down on his bottom until his whole body submerged between her boobs. “That’s better.” She went back to marking things on his schedule. “We’ll keep all your mixed-size classes the same. You’ll be with your friend Hazel there. English will be downsized-only class, along with PE. But all your other classes were mixed, so that makes this easy.” She looked at her watch. “There’s still time in this period for you to attend English. Are you done in there?”

Carol set her pencil down and grasped her large breasts in both hands and gave them a squeeze. After that, she gave them a jiggle.

“Mr. Rodriguez, come on out.” She played with her heavy breast some more by swaying her chest and hopping up and down in her seat.

Mateo’s lungs burned for oxygen, but he didn’t care. He felt and heard her heartbeats, providing an unknown comfort that gave him a therapeutic ease that was intoxicating. Wrapped in the cocoon of giant tit flesh started as a sexual thrill, but became something more. He felt himself growing attached to Principal Carol Sullivan. Was she cool with mixed-size relationships? He was in the market for a human girlfriend, and the age difference to Mateo didn’t matter in the slightest.

Two fingers came fishing for him, alarming Mateo, not out of fear, but because his time in the giant boobs was over. He rolled over and tried swimming deeper into the depths of her boobs. The pressure on his body increased the lower he went. His face rubbed against her smooth skin, pulling his cheeks and hair back.

She grabbed both his legs and peeled him out from between her boobs. Mateo’s arms flailed, trying to grasp at her tits as he found his two-inch body elevated parallel with her eyes. His hair and clothes were damp from both his and her sweat.

“Time for class,” she said.

“But, I barely got to—”

“That was just a taste,” she said with a lilt. “Be a good mouse and get rewarded. Okay?”

He looked at her eyes, but then back down at her cleavage. It was so comforting and warm—so brief. He wanted to jump back in and take a nap to the beat of her heart. He wanted to swim in her flesh and look up at her with an approving smile. He wanted her to tell him he was good. He wanted her.

“Remember what I said, Mr. Rodriguez. Do as I say and keep your mouth shut. And I’ll reward my little mouse with more time with me. Otherwise … Well, let’s not talk about what I do to naughty downsizers.”



Golden Opportunity

Word Count: 9185
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025


English Class

===

Carol used her keycard to open a section of the downsize tubes that were networked throughout the school. They were near the wing where all the downsize classes were, and thus, Carol couldn’t go any further. Once a downsizer was inside the network of tubes and classes, they were essentially cut off from the big world. Much like how a downsized community was cut off from the rest of the world.

Carol pointed towards his class and closed back the hatch behind him, sealing him back in the small world for the first time since leaving the downsize facility. Through the clear plexiglass, he could see the principal give him a wink before turning back and walking away. At that point, he ran his fingers through his hair, trying to come to terms with what the hell had just happened.

It was a strange position to be in. How many laws did she just violate? He watched her receding deeper into the hallways, her giant hips swaying back and forth with every step.

Did she threaten him? Was she using him for some fucked up personal reason? Whatever it was, this was real. Downsizing wasn’t as rosy as the brochures portrayed it. Mateo’s mind shifted into survival mode. He wasn’t going to cause a ruckus.

He turned on his heels and walked to class like nothing had happened. Just like the principal said. Nothing happened.

-

“Everyone, welcome Mr. Mateo Rodriguez,” the English teacher said. “He’s a brand-new downsizer, but not brand new to our school. Mr. Rodriguez? That will be your seat.” She pointed. “Sit next to Amber. She’ll help you get oriented.”

The classroom had students sitting in pairs, sharing a long desk. Amber sat alone and had a desk to herself. Mateo greeted her and sat beside her. She sighed and pulled her backpack, that was on the vacant side of the desk, to the floor. She knew having a desk all to herself would not last.

The teacher droned on with her lecture, almost becoming white noise to Mateo, whose mind was on anything but the lesson. He hated being there. His first day at school as a downsizer was supposed to be with Hazel and Emma. He was by himself in the downsize-only class, which made him feel like the new kid at school—which was true to an extent. 

“I’ve seen you before, I think,” Amber said.

“Really?”

“Yeah, you were still human—”

Were human?

“—and you were looking down at the train station.”

“On Friday?” he asked.

“Yeah.”

He nodded. “That was me. I found out the day before I was going to downsize, and I was checking out how it was going to be like.”

“And?” She was facing him, planted her elbow on the desk and rested her chin on her palm. “Is it everything you thought it could be?”

“Umm. Not really.” He shook his head and looked blankly across the room. “I’ve been … learning a lot, I guess. About what it means to be downsized.”

“What’s there to learn?” She lifted a brow.

“Umm, like, dealing with humans. It can be … strange.”

“Oh. I wouldn’t know.”

“Really? You never interacted with humans?”

“Nope.”

“How long have you been downsized?”

“Three years.” She reached into her bag and pulled out chewing gum. She offered a piece to Mateo, but he politely declined. The teacher continued speaking and writing things on the board, only half the class paying attention to her. “When my family downsized, we moved straight to Lilliputian Lakes. I’ve never been in the big world. Unless you count school. But even then, I’ve always been inside the downsize sections only.”

“Oh.” He sounded distant. “I kinda left right after I downsized. I’ve been with humans this whole time.”

“Really? That’s nuts. Why would you do that?” she asked, chewing loudly.

Mateo looked at her bag and stack of books on her desk. There was something familiar about Amber, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. “I got into a fight with my parents and kinda ran away from home. I’m staying with my human friend.”

Amber’s eyes went wide. “Whoa. You got some balls doing that.”

“I do?”

“Hell yeah, you do. I don’t trust any human to touch me.”

“Really? I trust my friend, and she’s been super cool with me.”

“She?” Both her brows lifted high. She looked up and down at Mateo, impressed by his courage. After all, it was exceedingly rare for a fresh downsizer to interact immediately with humans. “Is she, like, your girlfriend?”

“Oh, no, no. She’s in a relationship with another downsizer. Maybe you’ve heard of Emma?”

Amber giggled and smiled widely. “Wait, you’re talking about Emma and Hazel?”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah, everyone knows about them.”

The two continued talking and getting to know each other. Amber explained that Emma was the most fearless downsizer she’d ever met. Beyond that, Amber explained how the school worked for a downsizer. The electric golf carts were scattered everywhere in the network of tubes and common areas. The downsizer areas felt like a normal part of a school campus. It’s just that everything was spread over long distances, hence the carts to help with locomotion. No one owned a specific cart. They were just grab ‘n go. The conversation eventually swung back to the topic of humans.

“You gotta be careful with them,” Amber said. “And I just don’t mean the physical size difference.”

“What do you mean?” Mateo asked, with his eyes reading the words on the board, but not paying attention.

“From what I hear, humans can be really manipulative to us. You know, how when you learn about a cult, and wonder how a cult leader can trick so many people into doing things no sane person would do? Something about humans … Makes weaker downsizers get glued to them like their life depended on it.”

“Wait, are you saying Emma and Hazel—”

“No! Those two are horny soulmates. I’m talking about what a worker ant is to a queen ant. They release their pheromones, and boom! Instant hive mind. The ants will do whatever the queen commands. I’ve heard rumors about downsizers coming under the influence of humans. That’s all I’m saying.”

“Oh …” Mateo thought back to Hazel, but more importantly, the principal. Was he under her influence? Sure, Hazel used her pheromones on him, but she was respectful about it. Principal Sullivan however …

The bell rang and everyone jumped up, gathering their things and getting ready to trek it to their next class. The teacher was saying something about an assignment, but Mateo couldn’t bother to listen.

Amber gathered the stack of books on her desk, lifted them, and went to grab her bag. In one fumbling moment, she spilled her books across the floor of the class. “Goddammit.” she muttered.

Mateo went around to help her out, and that’s when it struck him. “I remember you.”

“Huh?”

“You dropped your books when you got off the train.”

“Oh yeah, story of my life.” She stood up and took the books from Mateo’s hand.

“Beth saw you, too. She said she wishes she could help you by carrying you and your books—”

“Beth? You mean Bethany Palmetto?” Her eyes bulged. “That freak? She wants to hold me?”

“Freak?” It oddly hurt Mateo to hear those words used against Beth.

“Never in a million years will that bitch ever touch me.” Amber and Mateo walked out of the class together.

“Umm, how do you know about Beth, and why do you think she’s a bitch?”

“Everyone here knows her. She’s obsessed with us and always wants to talk to us. She also asks us to come close to the walls so she can compare herself to us. Bethany is so fucking weird. Also, we might be separated, but these walls are clear plastic. We’ve seen the way she treats other humans. She’s a bully and is constantly fighting with other people.”

Mateo said little after that. Amber had a different class, which upset him because of how well he was getting along with her. But it didn’t matter. Chemistry was next, which meant he would see Hazel and Emma again.

He jumped into a free golf cart and drove off. There was a map printed in the center of the cart that helped him navigate the network of hallways and tubes. Mateo felt comfortable driving himself. Between the class and the golf cart, he almost felt human. Everything was scaled to him, and seeing others his size gave him a sense of community. He didn’t feel alone or the odd one out.


Chemistry

===

He traveled through translucent tubes, colored purple, which indicated he was heading towards the mixed-size section of the school. This didn’t mean he would be directly interacting with humans, it just meant this led to the hallways and classes that were populated with human students. The tubes were suspended near the ceiling. The floor in the tube was leveled and paved, while the curved walls revealed the big world beyond. If he stood with his head against the circular wall, which reminded him of a subway tunnel, he got a bird's-eye view of the giant students far below.

It was disjointing to see his school from this perspective. When he was human, he hardly ever looked up at the downsizer tubes. Now that he was here, he couldn’t peel his eyes from looking at the top of the heads of all the giant students. Even catching glimpses of the female humans and their astonishing figures made him lust after them harder. Human girlfriend was definitely the way to go, and as he watched the stream of students walking the halls, he wondered if any of them would take an interest in a downsizer like himself.

Hazel wasn’t an oddity. Mixed-size relationships were a thing. He felt like he had a chance of fulfilling his dreams.

He parked the golf cart with the others in a disorganized fashion outside his chemistry class. From there, he followed another tube that was a series of stairs that went through the wall of the hallway and into the classroom.

The view he saw was breathtaking. The downsized class was in an aquarium-like box, attached to the wall of the classroom about five and a half feet from the ground. Because the walls were clear, exiting the pedestrian tube and entering the class was the same experience of seeing the Grand Canyon for the first time. The human classroom expanded outwards like a vast landscape. Desks were like plateaus and textbooks stacked like coliseums. The giant humans walking around their desks, ignoring the two-inch students in the glass menagerie, gave Mateo apprehension. It was one thing being around Hazel, but two dozen giants walking around gave him pause.

A girl in a plaid flannel, shorts, and Vans shoes popped in front of the downsized classroom. Her face taking up the side of the room like a billboard. It was Hazel with a smile that extended ear to ear. She was staring down at a bewildered Mateo and waving her hands. The other downsizers shot Mateo dirty looks. Hazel, with a goofy smile, brought up her phone and pointed at it. Mateo got the hint and pulled out his phone.

Hazel returned to her desk and Mateo found an empty desk in the back of the downsize class and texted on his phone.

Hazel: Sorry you can’t be with me!

Mateo: Please don’t be! I should be sorry. I almost got you in serious trouble. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if your permit got taken away because of me.

Hazel: It’s okay, tomato. I can’t keep track of all these ducking rules.

Hazel: Stupid autocorrect.

Mateo: Where’s Emma?

Hazel :)

“Boo!” Emma grasped Mateo’s shoulder from behind and shook him.

“Emma?” Upon seeing her, he stood up and gave her a hug. “What are you doing here?”

“Came to be with you, nerd.”

Another downsize student who was near them made a P.U. sound. “Is that smell coming from you, Emma?” he asked, his voice heavy with snark. “You smell like your girlfriend’s vagina.”

Emma shot back without hesitation. “And you smell like loneliness and shit. Did your hand break up with you? Because I bet even it doesn’t want to fuck you. Asshole.” Emma then turned back to Mateo, her tone changing to a giddy, friendly one instantly. “So, does this feel like the first day of school for you?”

“Yeah, it’s all so new. Everything.”

They sat down together. A TV screen at the front displayed the teacher giving her lecture from the human side of the class. The downsize students had the option to either look out the clear walls or watch the live feed. If they wanted to interact with the class, there was a button and a mic installed at every desk. A hand-rise button allowed them to get attention, and a separate button for muting the microphone was also available.

Mateo told Emma that the principal went over his schedule. He omitted a lot of the spicier details of his meeting with her. Emma was afraid that the principal was scheming against her and Hazel, but Mateo reassured her that the principal was only interested in him.

“Where’s Beth?” he asked, looking at her empty desk in the front.

“Ugh, why do you care?” Emma asked. “She’s absent. And that’s a good thing for you, remember? We’ll get you a human girlfriend—and it’s not going to be Beth.”

Mateo nodded. He glanced over at the other girls in the class and daydreamed about them. He was still angry his family forced him to downsize, but if it weren’t for that, he wouldn’t have experienced the joy of being with humans that were the size of buildings.

“Lunch!” Emma shouted in his ears.

An hour had passed without him realizing, because he was too busy thinking about playing with humans. He gathered his things and followed Emma out of the class and into the golf cart.

“Aren’t you going to have lunch with Haze and Jack?” he asked while getting in the passenger seat.

“And leave you alone? Nah, I’m not going to ditch you. Besides, it’ll be sad watching you sit by yourself in the corner while the three of us have fun.”

Emma slammed her foot on the accelerator, and they were off in a flash. Mateo gripped the support bars, convinced he was going to fly out on a turn. Emma was having the time of her life, dodging other carts and zipping through the tubes like particles in the Large Hadron Collider.

She made three lefts, two rights, and went down several straightaways. This was all new to Mateo, and he truly didn’t know where they were. The tubes went from purple to yellow, indicating they were leaving the school and heading towards the Puny Express train station and the pickup point between humans and downsizers.

“Are you sure this is the way to the cafeteria?” Mateo shouted over the sound of the zipping wind.

“I think so. It’s been a minute.”

Emma turned the cart around upon seeing the train station and went down a weird alley that looked like a maintenance shaft. The tube graded downwards and turned clear. It was filthy and dark, the lights on the cart automatically turning on.

“Should we probably turn around?” he asked, slight panic in his voice.

“Nah, this is a shortcut. There are shortcuts all over the place like Mario Kart.”

“Are you sure about that?”

The tube ended up in a maintenance room, scaled for downsizers, filled with panels, servers, electrical cabinets, and pipes for pumping. Mateo couldn’t catch a sign because Emma was driving so fast, but he could’ve sworn it read no trespassing and warned against students being there.

“Emma, I think we should turn around.”

“Nah, I’ve been here before. I think … It’s a shortcut. We do it all the time to skip the traffic around the cafeteria. We’re just behind the school walls, is all.”

“Umm, okay …”

“This looks like it,” Emma said, driving through a deteriorated hole in the wall. A huge pipe, larger than the diameter of the cart, was above them, and seemed to be partly the reason there was a mashed-up hole. The cart’s wheels bounced and drove over smashed up bits of drywall and crushed tile. A porcelain structure loomed in front and above them.

“Is that a toilet?” Mateo asked. “Are we in a bathroom?”

“Ah, I know where we are,” Emma said. “We’re in the girl’s bathroom. Close your eyes, dude.” She giggled. “Or open them. I don’t care. Hey, we might find your next girlfriend here.” She giggled.

“We have to get out of here!” Mateo grabbed the handle bars in the cart and looked behind them, looking for the exit.

“Hang on, let’s have some fun.”

“Emma? What if a human sees us here? Sees me, a boy sneaking into the girl’s bathroom? I’ll be dead.”

“Don’t be so dramatic,” Emma said, racing under the stalls. At the end of the stalls, they could see the bare legs and sandaled feet of a girl sitting on the toilet. “Not like they can legally do anything to us, even if we’re not in the downsize section of the school.” 

Emma slowed the cart the closer they got to the girl on the toilet. Mateo fidgeted in his seat, wanting to bolt out.

“Okay, so you go up to her feet and introduce yourself,” Emma said with a grin. “If she doesn’t call you a pervert, you’re in!”

“Please, I want to get out of here before it’s too late. Nobody has seen us yet.”

“I thought you’d like this. Don’t guys like sneaking into the girl’s bathroom.”

“Girl’s locker room, maybe. But not here. C’mon.”

“Ooh, okay. We’ll drive to the girl’s locker room next.”

“Emma!”

The giant girl sitting on the toilet stirred. “What the?” She leaned over and brought her head down to her knees and looked to the adjacent stall, spotting the downsizer golf cart.

Mateo’s stomach dropped to the floor. It was Tricia.


Golden Showers

===

“You disgusting insects!” Tricia snarled.

“Trish, it’s me.” Mateo waved his arms from within the cart, unsure if his ex-girlfriend recognized him.

Emma gripped the wheel as she saw the giantess shifting in the toilet. In one swift, terrifying motion, Tricia lifted her foot and brought down her flip-flop clad foot near the cart with a force that seemed to shake the earth beneath them. The cart bounced violently under its suspension, throwing Emma and Mateo against their seats.

"Fuck." Emma's voice was uncharacteristically trembling with panic as she hit the accelerator, the tiny electric motor giving off a high-pitch whine as she made a U-turn. She drove under the stalls, shooting for a direct line back to the hole in the wall. “Okay, maybe bumping into a sizeist wasn’t a good idea.”

Though they retreated, Tricia was furious and determined to crush the downsized peepers. Wasn’t it bad enough that downsizers spied on humans from high above in their tubes, now they were freely driving in human bathrooms for some sick thrill? 

She left her stall, went to the adjacent one, and kicked it open the stalls, the metal doors slamming against the walls with a deafening clang. Her stomps shook the ground, sending shockwaves through Emma's and Mateo's bodies. They could feel the vibrations on their skin, the tremors rattling their bones. Mateo gripped to seat as Emma pressed her foot on the accelerator as far as it would go.

Tricia's foot missed the cart by mere inches, a near-miss that left them both breathless, causing them to steal a look at one another with wide eyes. Tricia wasn’t trying to prove a point by scaring them, she was trying to kill them! They drove into the next stall, safely away from Tricia’s feet.

The giantess, undeterred, skipped two stalls and kicked the door open, her eyes locking onto the tiny electric vehicle scurrying across the tiled floor. She brought her foot down, a massive pillar of flesh that was coated in a thin layer of flowery lotion and sprinkled with dust and dirt from half-a-days walking.

Emma's reflexes were lightning-fast, slamming on the brakes so that the cart skidded to a halt as Tricia's foot crashed down in front of them. Her foam soles slapped the floor, followed by her colossal foot. The impact sent a shockwave of dust particles billowing outward, invisible to human eyes but clear to the downsizers. It was like a mini sandstorm, slamming into them and enveloping them.

Mateo's heart stopped, his life flashed before his eyes, before being replaced with the image of the arch of his giant ex-girlfriend’s foot. He gasped in fear. His body, acting on its own, stepped out of the cart, his legs shaking as he craned his neck all the way back to look up at a furious Tricia.

She was a living skyscraper, her legs tense and posed like a predator standing over its prey. She was the angriest he’s ever seen her, glaring down at them like degenerate peeping Toms. Mateo hadn’t even seen Hazel from this perspective, so the sight of Tricia's gigantic form at the base of her feet filled him with a gut-wrenching terror.

"Trish!" Mateo's voice was hoarse, barely audible to the giantess. "It's me and Emma. Don't step on us!"

"Mateo?" Tricia's brow furrowed in confusion, her anger morphing to puzzlement for a moment. "Why the fuck are you watching me pee?"

"It was an accident," he said. Emma came out of the cart to stand beside him, her body trembling. Tricia's attempt to crush them had shaken her to the core, leaving her pale and wide-eyed. No human had ever threatened her life like that before. "We're lost," Mateo said. “And, and we somehow ended up here.”

"Bullshit." Tricia snarled as she lifted her foot and then descended her toes like a meteor impact. With a sickening crunch, she flattened their electric cart beneath her sandal, the foam sole reducing the vehicle to a mangled mess of plastic. The rechargeable AAA battery inside, something her weight and foot couldn’t crush, remained amidst the broken plastic of the cart.

“Whoa!” Both downsizers jumped back away from the giant girl’s foot as she crushed their only transport. They were now stranded at the feet of a pissed off teenager.

“Thanks for proving my point, Mateo,” Tricia said. “You’ve been a downsizer for how long? And you’re already using your stupid size to inconvenience humans and invade their privacy. I can’t even use the bathroom without having perverted insects spy on me? I hate—hate!—fucking downsizers. Parasites. You all are a bunch of disease-carrying rats, out to make human life miserable.”

“Shut the hell up, Tricia!” Emma shouted, her courage catching up with her. “This was an accident, and if we knew it was a sizeist bitch like you, we would’ve never come here. We’re heading back to our side of the school now. Just leave us alone, already.”

“You think you’re free to go?” Tricia asked. “You think I’m just gonna let you walk away after this? Nuh-uh. You’re fucking dead.”

“Tr-Trish, it’s me! Mateo? I was your boyfriend.” He took a step backwards.

“Ugh,” she grunted. “Don’t fucking remind me. Now everyone thinks I dated a downsizer. I don’t care if you were a human when we dated. You became a downsizer with no warning, and overnight—and now people think I’m okay with your kind and have a thing for you maggots. Even my parents think I’ve gone soft. Fuck you, Mateo! You’ve ruined my reputation for life.” She squatted down and reached out with her right hand. “They think I’ve gone soft and am attracted to downsizers? Not after today. You pieces of shit are going in the toilet.”

“Wait, stop—what do you think you’re doing?” Emma asked. “You can’t touch us without a permit or consent!”

Tricia ignored the little lesbian and brought her fist up to her red face. “There are no stupid fucking permits for what I’m about to do.” Tricia stood up and walked back to her toilet stall, the slapping of her flip-flops against the soles of her feet echoing in the bathroom. She closed the stall door behind her and took one last look at Mateo and Emma. “I’m disgusted even by touching you.”

“Tricia!” Mateo shouted, his breathing shallow and rapid. “I’m still the same person! Being small doesn’t change what we had together. Trish, please, it’s me!”

“You? Who’s you? All I see are a pair of invasive species.” Tricia looked up as she thought of something. “I was about to ask if you know how to swim. But that won’t matter once I flush.”

Emma and Mateo screamed as Tricia opened her hand, dropping them into the toilet. They both pierced into the stillness of the frigid water. It was a shock to their system and caused them to tense up. Mateo swam to the surface and gasped for air, splashing and trying to tread the surface.

“Emma?” He looked around him and didn’t see her until he looked below. Emma wasn’t swimming. Mateo didn’t hesitate. He dove under, opening his eyes underwater so he could spot her. He hooked an arm under Emma’s pits and then swam back to the surface.

Emma kicked her legs and held onto Mateo, but she floundered, clear that she didn’t know how to swim. She heaved and gulped as much air as she could once her head was above the surface. She inadvertently swallowed mouthfuls of gross toilet water. “Help,” she whimpered, trying to climb on top of Mateo.

Mateo, to his credit, remained calm and focused on treading the water while holding on to Emma. He kicked off his shoes and took off his jeans to help not get bogged down deeper in the water. But interestingly, at two inches, the buoyancy of the water and his downsized body worked to his benefit. He still had to kick his arms and legs, but he didn’t spend as much energy as a human would. 

“Oh, good!” Tricia said from above, clasping her fingers and looking down at them lovingly. “You didn’t drown right away. That would’ve made this next part not as fun.”

Tricia’s face was replaced by her backside as she turned around. She lowered her shorts and panties in one go, revealing her plump ass and gargantuan thighs. As she squatted onto the seat, her legs spread revealing her shaven pussy.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me!” Emma said, her arm wrapped around Mateo’s shoulder.

“I know Trish,” Mateo said between gasps. “She’s just messing with us. She wouldn’t really—”

The sounds were unmistakable. A golden torrent rushed past Tricia’s nether lips, pouring out in individual globs of urine before a stream formed and splashed into the toilet. The stream was about 10 feet away, relative to Emma and Mateo, and turned the still toilet pool into violent rapids.

“Mateo!” Emma gasped, holding onto him tighter. 

Mateo kicked his legs and swam away from Tricia’s yellow waterfall. The smell of her urine stung their noses, and the violent cacophony of thousands of gallons of urine pounded their eardrums. The clear water surrounding them dyed yellow as more urine filled the bowl, and in seconds, they were swimming in piss. Emma’s frantic kicks and the choppy waves worked against him, and they were pulled into the falling piss.

“Mateo, don’t let go of me!”

“I won’t!” Mateo’s muscles strained, his legs almost depleted of energy, but his will to survive was greater. He heaved and dragged Emma, trying so hard to swim away from the column of piss crashing into the toilet. But despite his efforts, and Tricia’s slowing stream, the stream of piss struck them overhead.

Both Emma and Mateo were splashed deep into the toilet bowl from the force of the stream. It was like being caught in a riptide, and they felt their flailing bodies shoot off in different directions. But Mateo’s resolve was firm. He gripped Emma’s wrist and refused to let go. Their bodies twirled like falling leaves deep in the piss-filled ocean. 

Once they made it past the fast-moving current, Mateo had enough sense to swim back to the surface with Emma in tow. He and Emma inadvertently swallowed Tricia’s piss, their lungs burning for oxygen, their bodies aching for relief.

Mateo was the first to breach the surface, choking and spitting yellow liquid from his mouth. He yanked and pulled Emma up, who had a similar reaction. Her body convulsed and heaved as she gagged on the piss water. Her hair sticking to her face, blinding her. Not that she wanted to open her eyes, as they stung from the acrid urine.

Tricia’s piss finally ended, without fanfare, and just thick drips coming from her pussy. Her legs spread in a V-pose, her face revealed to the almost drowned downsizers. 

“Is this what you wanted?” Tricia asked with a grin. As she spoke, she failed to hear the door to the girl’s bathroom open slowly. “You little freaks wanted to see me pee, amiright? So swimming in my piss must’ve been a dream of yours.” She giggled. “Look at you two. Swimming in my piss like a couple of turds—it’s actually kinda poetic that it ends this way.”

Tricia was reaching over to tear off some toilet paper to pat herself dry when the stall door burst open. She instinctively closed her legs and looked up at the intruder with bulged eyes. 

It was Beth.

And she was angry. Beth’s eyes scanned Tricia and didn’t see Mateo anywhere. “Where is he?” she growled. 

Tricia was in too deep. She couldn’t let anyone know what she did, and she couldn’t afford any witnesses. She rotated and awkwardly reached behind her to grasp the toilet lever and pushed down.

Beth grabbed Tricia by the collar, her arms flexing as yanked the girl off the toilet and shoved her to the floor like a rag-doll. The water in the toilet swirled. Amidst the yellow whirlpool, Mateo and Emma held onto each other as they spun around. Beth dropped to her knees and reached into the toilet—the grossness of which didn’t phase her, as she was keen on saving the downsizers. She splayed her fingers and positioned her hand into the drain, drenching her fingers in Tricia’s piss, catching the downsizers one-second before they were swept away. Like a fishing net, Beth caught Mateo and Emma and lifted them out of the toilet.

Emma rolled onto her belly and coughed up Tricia’s piss onto the giant palm. She kept coughing up yellow water until she was dry-heaving. The disgusting taste of piss forever stuck in her mouth.

“Are you okay?” Mateo asked Emma, crawling up to her and patting her back. He spat out piss over and over, but it seemed to permeate from his mouth.

“What happened?” Emma asked, wiping her wet hair from her face. “Who—” She looked at the palm she was kneeling over and followed it to a muscly arm connected to a large body. “Beth!”

Beth’s heart was pounding in her chest, her adrenaline pumping, her face both relieved and frightened at how close Mateo and Emma were from being flushed. Even her hands were trembling, shaking up the downsizers.

“What the fuck?” Tricia screeched, getting off the floor and lifting her shorts up. “Can’t I get some fucking privacy, for once?”

“You!” Beth said. She grabbed the collar of her shirt, lifted her, and then shoved her against the wall of the bathroom stall. In one hand, Beth held her rescued downsizers, in the other, Tricia, effortlessly lifting her off her feet. “Didn’t I tell you I’ll protect all downsizers from cunts like you?”

“Let go of me, you giant freak.”

“Fuck you!” Beth shouted.

“I’m so reporting you!” Tricia had both her hands wrapped around Beth’s, trying to push her way but unable to move the strong girl. “You’re holding downsizers without a permit or their consent! Have fun in juvie. And kiss your chances of ever getting a MHIP goodbye bitch!”

Beth pursed her lips in anger. Though Tricia struggled in her grip, she kept her other hand perfectly still. A skill only accomplishable by someone with enough strength and dexterity as her.

The bathroom door slammed open, causing everyone to look up. The click-clacking of high-heels were distinguishable to the principal. “What’s going on here?” Principal Sullivan asked.

Beth let go of Tricia and looked down desperately at Mateo. She was worried. Terrified.

“Beth!” Mateo yelled. “It’s okay! Let me talk to the principal.”

Beth shook her head. She whispered, “I have to hide you.”

“No.” Mateo glanced over at Tricia, who was exiting the stall to confront the principal and rat out Beth before she got a chance. “Trust me,” he said. “I can get us out of this.”


Aftermath

===

Outside Principal Sullivan’s office, Tricia sat in a chair, waiting for her turn to get chewed out. Inside, Bethany, Mateo, and Emma stood before the stern principal, sitting silently as she absorbed their story. Beth stood in front of the table. Emma and Mateo were on the desks, wearing dry loaner clothes, two sizes too large, after getting a quick rinse under the faucet. Both he and Emma were barefoot, looking like abandoned orphans.

“You know what this means?” the principal said finally. She looked up at Beth, who looked ashamed and was gripping her fingers. “You can go to jail. And you two,” she looked down at Emma and Mateo. “You two get expelled permanently. Tricia …” She sighed. “That girl’s life is gone.”

Mateo whispered to Emma, “I can get us all out of this.”

“How?”

“Watch.” Mateo stepped forward, grabbing the principal’s attention. “Nothing happened, Miss Sullivan. Emma and I didn’t run into Tricia. And Beth has our consent to hold me and Emma. We were lost, so Beth was just helping us return back to the downsize section. So … nothing wrong happened. I don’t see any reason the authorities should get bothered … since nothing happened.”

Beth raised a confused brow.

Emma said, “What? Tricia almost killed us! And Beth doesn’t even have a freaking MHIP.”

“Actually,” Beth said, reaching into her back pocket and pulling out a freshly laminated card. “I passed on Sunday..”

“Doesn’t matter!” Emma said. “Only Hazel has my consent, not Beth! Never Beth. Never in a million years! Expel me all you want, but I’m not letting Tricia get away with this.”

Principal Sullivan cleared her throat and was about to drop the hammer when Mateo waved his hands and indicated he wanted to speak.

“Miss Sullivan—can I have a moment with Emma?”

The slightest, most imperceptible smirk formed on her lips. “Go on.”

Mateo huddled with Emma and turned his back to the giant principal. He loudly whispered to Emma in a fast-moving speech.

“We can’t let Beth get in trouble,” he said.

“Too bad she doesn’t have my consent. Only Hazel does.”

“C’mon, Emma, she saved our lives! We would be in the sewers right now if it wasn’t for Beth.”

Emma sniffled, tears instantly running down her cheeks. “I know she did.” She needed a moment to gather herself. “I know, I know. But why did it have to be Beth?”

“That’s—” He patted and squeezed Emma’s shoulder. “That’s what I haven’t been able to explain about her. Deep down, I know she’s a good person. She saved our lives, and the best we can do right now is to not report her.”

“But we have to report Tricia.” Emma’s mood completely flipped. “She. Fucking. Pissed. On. Us. And that’s after she tried stomping on us. That’s attempted murder, and she needs to pay.”

“You won’t like this,” Mateo said, looking over his shoulder and up to the principal, who looked expressionless. He turned back to Emma and sighed. “You made me do those trust exercises with Hazel. It was the hardest thing I’ve ever done—to put my life in someone’s hand. Well, right now I’m asking you to do the same. Emma, you got to trust me. If we keep our mouths completely shut and pretend none of this happened, then no one gets in trouble. We won’t get expelled and Beth won’t get fucked by the law.”

“Wait, what about Tricia? You’re not suggesting she gets away with this?”

“Please, Emma.”

“You’re mad!”

“Please.” A single tear ran down his cheek. “I’ll do whatever you want. I’ll do your homework … I’ll be your slave! Anything you want.”

Emma rolled her eyes. But then she regretted it. “Okay,” she almost shouted. “But only because you didn’t let me drown back there.”

Mateo jumped in for a hug.

“Ugh, get off.” Emma shoved Mateo. “You smell like piss.” She giggled.

“You’re the best. Okay, just follow my lead.” Mateo broke his huddle and went back to confront the principal. “So, yeah, Emma and I saw nothing. And Beth has our consent to hold us, and she was simply helping us back to our side of the school.”

Principal Sullivan leaned forward, her boobs causing her blouse to stretch. She looked past Mateo and down at the girl standing behind him. “Is this true, Emma?”

Emma crossed her arms. “Yeah, sure.”

“I’m not convinced.”

Emma cleared her throat. “It’s all true. Tricia did nothing and Beth has—” Emma groaned, physically sick from what she was about to say. “Beth has my consent.”

The principal then looked up at Beth.

“They’re telling the truth,” Beth said, knowing if she played along, ‌she could avoid the law.

The four had more talks. Carol Sullivan had them repeat the story many times until she was convinced they were going to stick with it. She then pulled up Beth’s profile and saw that she had no downsizer CoH on her permit.

“There’s a little hole in your story,” the principal said.

-

Emma and Mateo lost their phones somewhere in the toilet. But that wasn’t an issue, since the phones were merely display devices. Their phone’s configuration and actual computing were done off-site. So, Carol gave them spare devices from her drawer. Emma and Mateo logged into their profile and, in a few seconds, had their phones back.

Beth couldn’t hide her excitement. Her hand trembled as she held up her MHIP up to Mateo and Emma. Mateo scanned the QR code and quickly went through the prompts to give his CoH to Beth.

“It’s done,” he said, looking up at Beth, who smiled back at him mischievously, causing him to pause.

Emma slowly went through the prompts, and on the last screen, hesitated to push the button. “Just because you have my consent,” she said to Beth. “Doesn’t mean you can pick me up whenever you want.” Emma hit the green button on the last screen.

Carol had more parting words for the three students. She reassured them she wouldn’t impart any disciplinary action on them, so long as their story remained the same.

“I now have to deal with Tricia,” she told them. “I’m sure she’ll be ecstatic to hear she won’t go to jail, since nothing happened.” Principal Sullivan stood up. “Bethany, why don’t you escort our little downsizers back to their section of the school? They’ve given your consent after all …”

-

Beth had to walk all the way around to the entrance of the school to drop off Mateo and Emma at the downsize/human meeting point. Beth couldn't take advantage of the many access points built into the downsize tube system, as only the principal and select few had those permissions.

Emma recoiled in her seat. Beth. That bitch was holding her and prancing around the school proudly that she had her in her palm. Her hands weren’t silky like Hazel’s. Calluses from lifting dumbbells hardened her skin at the base of each finger, and the lotion she used was too flowery, in her opinion. 

Their bumpy ride ended when Beth stopped to lower her hand onto the hip-high platform. There was Plexi-glass around the downsize around the platform, but had an open area for humans to reach in and interact with downsizers.

Emma was the first to get off, jumping off before Beth’s hand came to a stop. Mateo was preparing to hop off, but Beth quickly raised her hand back up, the sudden G-forces making him drop to his ass in the center of her palm.

“Beth?” he asked with worry in his voice. 

“Oh, just a little longer,” she said, pleading like a child at a theme park. “Mateo, this is my dream!” Her excitement was hardly contained and caused her voice to waver. “I’m holding a teeny-weenie downsizer—and of all people—it’s you, Mateo. My little study buddy. The one who said mean things to me before running off to downsize without telling me.” Her smile faded.

Emma shouted from the platform far below, “Let go of him, Beth! Mateo’s not even registered to be on the human-side of school.”

Beth was about to retort, but Mateo spoke up, wanting to diffuse the impending argument. “Beth, can we talk in private?”

Beth turned away from Emma and looked down at Mateo with glee in her eyes. “Of course!”

-

It was the same bench Mateo often sat on in the mornings before school. The very bench where Beth would strong-arm him into handing over her homework.

Beth’s eyes were magnetized to Mateo and all his miniscule movements. Her hands trembled, and she had an expression like she was going to explode. “You’re so light,” she said, hardly above a whisper. “You weigh as much as a tennis ball and you’re smaller than my pinky.” She swooned, letting out a quaking breath. “You’re so cute. I can just hold you forever.”

“Umm, Beth?”

“Yes?”

She was so big. It was only now that Mateo realized Hazel was a petite, smallish girl, which was difficult to accept because Hazel was a living skyscraper to him. With feet large enough to crush a bus, and a mouth capable of swallowing him whole. But after experiencing Principal Sullivan with her blimp-sized tits and now Beth with her enormous athletic body, Mateo truly understood the significant size difference between him and humans.

“Thank you for saving my life.” He didn’t wait for her to respond and continued. “Umm, why did you do it?”

“Are you kidding?” she asked, contorting her face incredulously. “Why wouldn’t I save you and Emma?”

“But that’s my question.” Mateo looked around at her giant hand. Her pinky finger was indeed larger than him. Was he that small, or was she that big? She was definitely larger than petite Hazel, and that excited him in a strange way. “I know you and Emma don’t get along. You guys fight a lot—and not in a friendly way. And …” Shame overcame him. “Last time we were together, I was angry at you, and told you I wanted you out of my life forever. Like everyone else in school, I turned my back on you …” There were several moments of silence between the two of them. “So, why’d you put your hand in a toilet full of pee to save me and Emma?”

Beth was still swooning over little Mateo in her palm, but quickly blinked her emotions away. The alpha Beth that Mateo was all too familiar with, coming through. “You really think I’d let that bitch Tricia flush you away?” She laughed, but there was a hint of bitterness in her voice. “I don’t care if people hate me. Or want nothing to do with me, like Emma made clear so many times … or you, for that fact.”

Beth’s eyes finally left Mateo and gazed at the empty school. She chewed on her lips as her eyes wandered throughout the empty campus. The students were in class, but even if they weren’t, this was how alone she felt. Alone.

Beth gathered her thoughts. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t care. When I knew Tricia was about to kill you, I just acted. I don’t care if you were covered in piss—I would’ve ripped that fucking toilet off the wall if I had to. I would’ve searched for you in the sewers until I found you two.” She brought Mateo a little closer to her face, her voice lowering, her hot breath bathing over him. “Wanna know why? It’s because you’re special to me, Mateo. And now that you’re tiny—it makes me want you more.”

Mateo swallowed. “Okay. But, wait, I thought you were absent?”

“I wasn’t.” She was ashamed and shrugged. “I was … shy to meet you earlier. Weird, I know. But I’ve been following you all day. Ever since Hazel skated into school with you. I was so jealous. I wanted to hold you so badly, Mateo! But I held myself back, because I knew if I came up to you with my MHIP, you would’ve told me to fuck off. So, I stood back. Watching you. Waiting for the right time. I lost track of you when Emma drove like a madman around the tubes. I thought you were at the cafeteria, but when I didn’t see you there, I started searching the school. Don’t know how to explain it, but I had a feeling something went wrong. Good thing I listened to my gut, huh?”

Mateo wished this was the side people saw in Beth. Sadly, they were accustomed to her roughness. Shoving people in the hallways, slamming books off the hands of nerds, encouraging others to do her homework, calling people mean names. She did all those awful things and probably had her reasons. But with Mateo and downsizers … She was different. 

Her stare was intense, lustful, and full of excitement. As he stood in her palm, he saw the look of someone who had their long-life dream fulfilled. Maybe digging into a soiled toilet wasn’t how she dreamed of touching a downsizer for the first time, but sitting on the bench, in the campus's peacefulness, she looked like she was in heaven. Mateo had no doubt she could’ve ripped that toilet off the wall. She could bench more weight than most men, crush someone’s finger in her grasp, and tear a phonebook in half. But in that moment, she held him like a fragile bird. It was like a tank protecting a single flower. Mateo couldn’t think of a safer place to be, than Beth’s palm.

Beth chuckled. “So, what are you doing tonight? Wanna come over to my place? I got some fun ideas we can try together.” She winked at him. “We can have some real fun together. No limits. Honest.”

“What? Tonight?”

Beth nodded and chewed on her lower lip.

Mateo’s erection was at full-mast, but he refused to let his penis do the talking. “No, Beth.”

Her expression soured, but she looked equally hurt. “No? C’mon, Mateo, you’ll have fun … trust me,” she pleaded. “I’ll make it the best night of your life.” She sensually licked the top of her lip. “Want me to suck your tiny dick? I’ll let you ride my nipples.” Her voice became hoarse as she spoke. “I’ve always wanted a living dildo inside me—but don’t worry, I’ll be real gentle-like. You’re safe with me, Mateo.” Her hands were shaking as her excitement went up a notch. “I’ll treat you like a short-king. Anything you want, Mateo. I’ll suck your balls dry between my giant lips. Would you like that?”

His erection throbbed to the point of pain. There was nothing more he wanted in life, then to bounce his hips against her plump lips. And he was so eager to know if Beth possessed pheromones and what the experience would be like with her.

“We can’t.”

Her hurt expression turned towards anger. “What do you mean, can’t?” Her brows furrowed. “What if I think you owe me, huh? For saving your life! What’s stopping me from just taking you home and forcing you to—”

“I want to do this the right way.” He stood definitely, but his voice slightly wavered, showing his nervousness.

“Huh?” She was confused and angry. “What the fuck are you talking about? What do you mean, do things right?”

“Listen, I … I don’t know why you like me. And I don’t know why I like you.”

Beth was taken aback. “You like me?”

“If we’re going to have … a relationship. I want it done right. From the start. Let’s not rush this.” He cleared his thoughts and stood tall in her palm. “Bethany Palmetto, would you like to go out to dinner with me?”

Shock and disbelief paralyzed Beth, her mouth agape and her eyes wide with a glassy with a fine veneer of a tear on them. She spoke, but it was hardly above a whisper. “Are you asking me out on a date?”

“Yes, I am.”

Rarely has Bethany Palmetto heard a revelation that would leave her speechless. Her hands quaked as she stared down at Mateo, who was under two-inches tall and standing on her palm, yet seemed like a tall, confident man.

“Umm,” Beth said, her voice finally returning. “You’re asking me on a date? Most guys would just want to fuck, but you're—”

“Old-fashioned, I guess,” Mateo said. “Beth, I don’t see you as an object or even as a bully. But as someone who deserves to be courted, and nothing less. So, do you want to go out for dinner? How about tonight?”

Beth’s lips quivered, but no words came out. She nodded and then sniffled. “Yes. Yes. Of course.” She raised Mateo in her hand and lowered her face, puckering her lips, ready to give Mateo a juicy kiss.

“Wait, stop!” he shouted, waving his arms out in front of him. “Beth, not like this.”

She pulled back; her face scrunching up in confusion. “Huh? You don’t want me to kiss you?”

“Let’s take it slow. Please.”

She nodded, but her body language showed how frustrated she was. Pent-up emotions were ready to explode all over Mateo, but the little confident thing just held his ground.

Beth’s phone beeped with an important notification. She checked her phone with her free hand and sighed. “Emma just revoked her consent to me.”

Mateo laughed. “Maybe I should do the same. I mean, I was forced to give my consent to you.”

“I’ll break your fingers before you get a chance.” She snapped. Beth put her phone away. “Sorry, I didn’t mean—”

“It’s okay!” If Mateo had a tail, it would’ve been wagging. “I know you don’t mean those things.” He smiled.

Beth returned the smile.

-

Beth reluctantly dropped off Mateo next to Emma at the platform. They missed so many classes from the time of the incident until that moment that the school day was almost over. Emma, still barefoot along with Mateo, hopped over to him with concern in her eyes.

“What did she do to you?” Emma asked. She put her hands on Mateo’s shoulders and spun him, checking his body for injuries. “Just ‘cause she saved us, doesn’t mean she owns us. She’s not allowed to hurt you, understand?” Emma was almost frantic, looking over at him, trying to spot bruises or trauma. “If you feel you can’t say anything in front of her, just wink twice.”

Mateo laughed. He loved how overprotective Emma was of him—though she was the reason they almost got killed. “It’s okay. We just talked.”

Beth’s giant body bent at the hips, her strong upper-body looming over the tiny downsizers. “Text me the deets. I’m gonna run home and get ready right now,” she said with a wink. Beth stood back up and walked away, stealing glances over shoulder many times, not wanting to leave Mateo behind.

When Mateo turned back to Emma, her bulging eyes greeted him.

“What the fuck?” she asked. “What was that all about?”

“I’m going on a date with Beth.”

“Dude! Are you insane? Wait, is she blackmailing you?”

“No, it’s all mutual.”

“Mateo, you doofus. I told you, Hazel and I are going to hook you up with a human girl. Don’t go out with your fucking bully. What happened to our talk earlier?”

Mateo shrugged. The school bell rang, and in an instance the campus filled with human and downsizer students. There were two sets of downsizers. Those who headed for the Puny Express, taking the train back to Lilliputian Lakes. And those downsizers who were getting picked up by humans. Though the latter was extremely rare. While Emma and Mateo waited at the platform for Hazel, only one other downsize student showed up, waiting for their human pickup.

“It’s just a date,” he said. “I don’t see the big deal. Besides, I was dating Tricia, and she tried killing me with her pee. Beth was bullying me, and saved my and your lives.” The campus became louder, the more crowded it became. One train whined with its electric motors, and another arrived to pick up more students. “I think there’s something between me and Beth. And after we date, that’s not true … then whatever, at least I tried. But if Beth and I do hit it off—well, I’m glad I took a chance.”

Emma crossed her arms and huffed. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“I do.” Then Mateo grinned. “I think I’ll handle this better than you do, driving us to the girl’s bathroom and almost getting us killed.”

Emma playfully punched him in the arm. “I said I was sorry, okay?” Her smile was a mix of shame and relief that they survived a near-death experience at the hands of Mateo’s psycho ex-girlfriend.

“I don’t think you did.”

“Oh, well, I’m sorry.” She hugged him and then released. “God, I need a fucking bath. I still smell like that bitch’s pee. Hmm. I think I’m gonna have Hazel piss on me before giving me a bath. Because right now, I feel like Tricia marked me like a dog marks a tree.”

Mateo smiled. “You want Hazel to mark you as her property?”

“Oh, fuck yeah. That’s actually hot when you think about it.”

A shadow enveloped the two downsizers as a human came walking up the pickup point platform. It was time to get back to Hazel’s home. Mateo was looking forward to a bath and then preparing for his date with Beth. That would be good for Emma and Hazel, too—it would give both girls privacy to do their dirty stuff while he was out. 

Mateo hadn’t turned back to look at the human, but felt something was wrong. Emma’s eyes filled with dread as she looked up behind him. Was Tricia back to finish the job?

He spun on his heels to see who it was, but two giant fingers plucked him before catching a glimpse. Judging by the rough grip, he instantly knew it wasn’t Hazel. And it wasn’t Beth. The only two people he’s given consent to. 

“M’hijito!” 

“Mom?”

“I’ve been worried sick!” The volume of her voice was enough to knock the air out of her son. She then lowered and kissed him multiple times, knocking him over and making him fight for a breath of air.

“Mom, you can’t hold me! It’s illegal because I never—never!—gave my consent to you. You don’t even have a license.”

The giantess’s smile vanished and was replaced with a look of disappointment. “Is that all you can say to your mother? You just don’t know how worried I’ve been about you!”

Mateo didn’t have a view of his mother like Emma did. Emma could see Sofia in all her glory. And as a little lesbian, Emma was taken aback by what vixen she was. Jean shorts and a white shirt that was stretched around her bosom so much, the fabric became thin and sheer, revealing an enormous bra that could cover multiple downsized homes at once. 

“Put me down!” Mateo shouted and frantically wriggled from between his mother’s fingers. “No consent! No consent! You’re not allowed to hold me.”

Sofia rolled her eyes, seeing him squirm and clearly not listening to what she was saying. “My good new friend helped me get a license today. And, because apparently you don’t keep up with the rules, as your mother and legal guardian, I don’t need your consent.”

Mateo’s eyes went wide as he felt his stomach drop.

“You’re going home with me right now. No more running away!”

Mateo shouted, but to no avail. His mother had him, and she would never let him out of her sight again.



Mistakes Were Made

Word Count: 9185
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025


English Class

===

Carol used her keycard to open a section of the downsize tubes that were networked throughout the school. They were near the wing where all the downsize classes were, and thus, Carol couldn’t go any further. Once a downsizer was inside the network of tubes and classes, they were essentially cut off from the big world. Much like how a downsized community was cut off from the rest of the world.

Carol pointed towards his class and closed back the hatch behind him, sealing him back in the small world for the first time since leaving the downsize facility. Through the clear plexiglass, he could see the principal give him a wink before turning back and walking away. At that point, he ran his fingers through his hair, trying to come to terms with what the hell had just happened.

It was a strange position to be in. How many laws did she just violate? He watched her receding deeper into the hallways, her giant hips swaying back and forth with every step.

Did she threaten him? Was she using him for some fucked up personal reason? Whatever it was, this was real. Downsizing wasn’t as rosy as the brochures portrayed it. Mateo’s mind shifted into survival mode. He wasn’t going to cause a ruckus.

He turned on his heels and walked to class like nothing had happened. Just like the principal said. Nothing happened.

-

“Everyone, welcome Mr. Mateo Rodriguez,” the English teacher said. “He’s a brand-new downsizer, but not brand new to our school. Mr. Rodriguez? That will be your seat.” She pointed. “Sit next to Amber. She’ll help you get oriented.”

The classroom had students sitting in pairs, sharing a long desk. Amber sat alone and had a desk to herself. Mateo greeted her and sat beside her. She sighed and pulled her backpack, that was on the vacant side of the desk, to the floor. She knew having a desk all to herself would not last.

The teacher droned on with her lecture, almost becoming white noise to Mateo, whose mind was on anything but the lesson. He hated being there. His first day at school as a downsizer was supposed to be with Hazel and Emma. He was by himself in the downsize-only class, which made him feel like the new kid at school—which was true to an extent. 

“I’ve seen you before, I think,” Amber said.

“Really?”

“Yeah, you were still human—”

Were human?

“—and you were looking down at the train station.”

“On Friday?” he asked.

“Yeah.”

He nodded. “That was me. I found out the day before I was going to downsize, and I was checking out how it was going to be like.”

“And?” She was facing him, planted her elbow on the desk and rested her chin on her palm. “Is it everything you thought it could be?”

“Umm. Not really.” He shook his head and looked blankly across the room. “I’ve been … learning a lot, I guess. About what it means to be downsized.”

“What’s there to learn?” She lifted a brow.

“Umm, like, dealing with humans. It can be … strange.”

“Oh. I wouldn’t know.”

“Really? You never interacted with humans?”

“Nope.”

“How long have you been downsized?”

“Three years.” She reached into her bag and pulled out chewing gum. She offered a piece to Mateo, but he politely declined. The teacher continued speaking and writing things on the board, only half the class paying attention to her. “When my family downsized, we moved straight to Lilliputian Lakes. I’ve never been in the big world. Unless you count school. But even then, I’ve always been inside the downsize sections only.”

“Oh.” He sounded distant. “I kinda left right after I downsized. I’ve been with humans this whole time.”

“Really? That’s nuts. Why would you do that?” she asked, chewing loudly.

Mateo looked at her bag and stack of books on her desk. There was something familiar about Amber, but he couldn’t put his finger on it. “I got into a fight with my parents and kinda ran away from home. I’m staying with my human friend.”

Amber’s eyes went wide. “Whoa. You got some balls doing that.”

“I do?”

“Hell yeah, you do. I don’t trust any human to touch me.”

“Really? I trust my friend, and she’s been super cool with me.”

“She?” Both her brows lifted high. She looked up and down at Mateo, impressed by his courage. After all, it was exceedingly rare for a fresh downsizer to interact immediately with humans. “Is she, like, your girlfriend?”

“Oh, no, no. She’s in a relationship with another downsizer. Maybe you’ve heard of Emma?”

Amber giggled and smiled widely. “Wait, you’re talking about Emma and Hazel?”

“Yeah.”

“Yeah, everyone knows about them.”

The two continued talking and getting to know each other. Amber explained that Emma was the most fearless downsizer she’d ever met. Beyond that, Amber explained how the school worked for a downsizer. The electric golf carts were scattered everywhere in the network of tubes and common areas. The downsizer areas felt like a normal part of a school campus. It’s just that everything was spread over long distances, hence the carts to help with locomotion. No one owned a specific cart. They were just grab ‘n go. The conversation eventually swung back to the topic of humans.

“You gotta be careful with them,” Amber said. “And I just don’t mean the physical size difference.”

“What do you mean?” Mateo asked, with his eyes reading the words on the board, but not paying attention.

“From what I hear, humans can be really manipulative to us. You know, how when you learn about a cult, and wonder how a cult leader can trick so many people into doing things no sane person would do? Something about humans … Makes weaker downsizers get glued to them like their life depended on it.”

“Wait, are you saying Emma and Hazel—”

“No! Those two are horny soulmates. I’m talking about what a worker ant is to a queen ant. They release their pheromones, and boom! Instant hive mind. The ants will do whatever the queen commands. I’ve heard rumors about downsizers coming under the influence of humans. That’s all I’m saying.”

“Oh …” Mateo thought back to Hazel, but more importantly, the principal. Was he under her influence? Sure, Hazel used her pheromones on him, but she was respectful about it. Principal Sullivan however …

The bell rang and everyone jumped up, gathering their things and getting ready to trek it to their next class. The teacher was saying something about an assignment, but Mateo couldn’t bother to listen.

Amber gathered the stack of books on her desk, lifted them, and went to grab her bag. In one fumbling moment, she spilled her books across the floor of the class. “Goddammit.” she muttered.

Mateo went around to help her out, and that’s when it struck him. “I remember you.”

“Huh?”

“You dropped your books when you got off the train.”

“Oh yeah, story of my life.” She stood up and took the books from Mateo’s hand.

“Beth saw you, too. She said she wishes she could help you by carrying you and your books—”

“Beth? You mean Bethany Palmetto?” Her eyes bulged. “That freak? She wants to hold me?”

“Freak?” It oddly hurt Mateo to hear those words used against Beth.

“Never in a million years will that bitch ever touch me.” Amber and Mateo walked out of the class together.

“Umm, how do you know about Beth, and why do you think she’s a bitch?”

“Everyone here knows her. She’s obsessed with us and always wants to talk to us. She also asks us to come close to the walls so she can compare herself to us. Bethany is so fucking weird. Also, we might be separated, but these walls are clear plastic. We’ve seen the way she treats other humans. She’s a bully and is constantly fighting with other people.”

Mateo said little after that. Amber had a different class, which upset him because of how well he was getting along with her. But it didn’t matter. Chemistry was next, which meant he would see Hazel and Emma again.

He jumped into a free golf cart and drove off. There was a map printed in the center of the cart that helped him navigate the network of hallways and tubes. Mateo felt comfortable driving himself. Between the class and the golf cart, he almost felt human. Everything was scaled to him, and seeing others his size gave him a sense of community. He didn’t feel alone or the odd one out.


Chemistry

===

He traveled through translucent tubes, colored purple, which indicated he was heading towards the mixed-size section of the school. This didn’t mean he would be directly interacting with humans, it just meant this led to the hallways and classes that were populated with human students. The tubes were suspended near the ceiling. The floor in the tube was leveled and paved, while the curved walls revealed the big world beyond. If he stood with his head against the circular wall, which reminded him of a subway tunnel, he got a bird's-eye view of the giant students far below.

It was disjointing to see his school from this perspective. When he was human, he hardly ever looked up at the downsizer tubes. Now that he was here, he couldn’t peel his eyes from looking at the top of the heads of all the giant students. Even catching glimpses of the female humans and their astonishing figures made him lust after them harder. Human girlfriend was definitely the way to go, and as he watched the stream of students walking the halls, he wondered if any of them would take an interest in a downsizer like himself.

Hazel wasn’t an oddity. Mixed-size relationships were a thing. He felt like he had a chance of fulfilling his dreams.

He parked the golf cart with the others in a disorganized fashion outside his chemistry class. From there, he followed another tube that was a series of stairs that went through the wall of the hallway and into the classroom.

The view he saw was breathtaking. The downsized class was in an aquarium-like box, attached to the wall of the classroom about five and a half feet from the ground. Because the walls were clear, exiting the pedestrian tube and entering the class was the same experience of seeing the Grand Canyon for the first time. The human classroom expanded outwards like a vast landscape. Desks were like plateaus and textbooks stacked like coliseums. The giant humans walking around their desks, ignoring the two-inch students in the glass menagerie, gave Mateo apprehension. It was one thing being around Hazel, but two dozen giants walking around gave him pause.

A girl in a plaid flannel, shorts, and Vans shoes popped in front of the downsized classroom. Her face taking up the side of the room like a billboard. It was Hazel with a smile that extended ear to ear. She was staring down at a bewildered Mateo and waving her hands. The other downsizers shot Mateo dirty looks. Hazel, with a goofy smile, brought up her phone and pointed at it. Mateo got the hint and pulled out his phone.

Hazel returned to her desk and Mateo found an empty desk in the back of the downsize class and texted on his phone.

Hazel: Sorry you can’t be with me!

Mateo: Please don’t be! I should be sorry. I almost got you in serious trouble. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if your permit got taken away because of me.

Hazel: It’s okay, tomato. I can’t keep track of all these ducking rules.

Hazel: Stupid autocorrect.

Mateo: Where’s Emma?

Hazel :)

“Boo!” Emma grasped Mateo’s shoulder from behind and shook him.

“Emma?” Upon seeing her, he stood up and gave her a hug. “What are you doing here?”

“Came to be with you, nerd.”

Another downsize student who was near them made a P.U. sound. “Is that smell coming from you, Emma?” he asked, his voice heavy with snark. “You smell like your girlfriend’s vagina.”

Emma shot back without hesitation. “And you smell like loneliness and shit. Did your hand break up with you? Because I bet even it doesn’t want to fuck you. Asshole.” Emma then turned back to Mateo, her tone changing to a giddy, friendly one instantly. “So, does this feel like the first day of school for you?”

“Yeah, it’s all so new. Everything.”

They sat down together. A TV screen at the front displayed the teacher giving her lecture from the human side of the class. The downsize students had the option to either look out the clear walls or watch the live feed. If they wanted to interact with the class, there was a button and a mic installed at every desk. A hand-rise button allowed them to get attention, and a separate button for muting the microphone was also available.

Mateo told Emma that the principal went over his schedule. He omitted a lot of the spicier details of his meeting with her. Emma was afraid that the principal was scheming against her and Hazel, but Mateo reassured her that the principal was only interested in him.

“Where’s Beth?” he asked, looking at her empty desk in the front.

“Ugh, why do you care?” Emma asked. “She’s absent. And that’s a good thing for you, remember? We’ll get you a human girlfriend—and it’s not going to be Beth.”

Mateo nodded. He glanced over at the other girls in the class and daydreamed about them. He was still angry his family forced him to downsize, but if it weren’t for that, he wouldn’t have experienced the joy of being with humans that were the size of buildings.

“Lunch!” Emma shouted in his ears.

An hour had passed without him realizing, because he was too busy thinking about playing with humans. He gathered his things and followed Emma out of the class and into the golf cart.

“Aren’t you going to have lunch with Haze and Jack?” he asked while getting in the passenger seat.

“And leave you alone? Nah, I’m not going to ditch you. Besides, it’ll be sad watching you sit by yourself in the corner while the three of us have fun.”

Emma slammed her foot on the accelerator, and they were off in a flash. Mateo gripped the support bars, convinced he was going to fly out on a turn. Emma was having the time of her life, dodging other carts and zipping through the tubes like particles in the Large Hadron Collider.

She made three lefts, two rights, and went down several straightaways. This was all new to Mateo, and he truly didn’t know where they were. The tubes went from purple to yellow, indicating they were leaving the school and heading towards the Puny Express train station and the pickup point between humans and downsizers.

“Are you sure this is the way to the cafeteria?” Mateo shouted over the sound of the zipping wind.

“I think so. It’s been a minute.”

Emma turned the cart around upon seeing the train station and went down a weird alley that looked like a maintenance shaft. The tube graded downwards and turned clear. It was filthy and dark, the lights on the cart automatically turning on.

“Should we probably turn around?” he asked, slight panic in his voice.

“Nah, this is a shortcut. There are shortcuts all over the place like Mario Kart.”

“Are you sure about that?”

The tube ended up in a maintenance room, scaled for downsizers, filled with panels, servers, electrical cabinets, and pipes for pumping. Mateo couldn’t catch a sign because Emma was driving so fast, but he could’ve sworn it read no trespassing and warned against students being there.

“Emma, I think we should turn around.”

“Nah, I’ve been here before. I think … It’s a shortcut. We do it all the time to skip the traffic around the cafeteria. We’re just behind the school walls, is all.”

“Umm, okay …”

“This looks like it,” Emma said, driving through a deteriorated hole in the wall. A huge pipe, larger than the diameter of the cart, was above them, and seemed to be partly the reason there was a mashed-up hole. The cart’s wheels bounced and drove over smashed up bits of drywall and crushed tile. A porcelain structure loomed in front and above them.

“Is that a toilet?” Mateo asked. “Are we in a bathroom?”

“Ah, I know where we are,” Emma said. “We’re in the girl’s bathroom. Close your eyes, dude.” She giggled. “Or open them. I don’t care. Hey, we might find your next girlfriend here.” She giggled.

“We have to get out of here!” Mateo grabbed the handle bars in the cart and looked behind them, looking for the exit.

“Hang on, let’s have some fun.”

“Emma? What if a human sees us here? Sees me, a boy sneaking into the girl’s bathroom? I’ll be dead.”

“Don’t be so dramatic,” Emma said, racing under the stalls. At the end of the stalls, they could see the bare legs and sandaled feet of a girl sitting on the toilet. “Not like they can legally do anything to us, even if we’re not in the downsize section of the school.” 

Emma slowed the cart the closer they got to the girl on the toilet. Mateo fidgeted in his seat, wanting to bolt out.

“Okay, so you go up to her feet and introduce yourself,” Emma said with a grin. “If she doesn’t call you a pervert, you’re in!”

“Please, I want to get out of here before it’s too late. Nobody has seen us yet.”

“I thought you’d like this. Don’t guys like sneaking into the girl’s bathroom.”

“Girl’s locker room, maybe. But not here. C’mon.”

“Ooh, okay. We’ll drive to the girl’s locker room next.”

“Emma!”

The giant girl sitting on the toilet stirred. “What the?” She leaned over and brought her head down to her knees and looked to the adjacent stall, spotting the downsizer golf cart.

Mateo’s stomach dropped to the floor. It was Tricia.


Golden Showers

===

“You disgusting insects!” Tricia snarled.

“Trish, it’s me.” Mateo waved his arms from within the cart, unsure if his ex-girlfriend recognized him.

Emma gripped the wheel as she saw the giantess shifting in the toilet. In one swift, terrifying motion, Tricia lifted her foot and brought down her flip-flop clad foot near the cart with a force that seemed to shake the earth beneath them. The cart bounced violently under its suspension, throwing Emma and Mateo against their seats.

"Fuck." Emma's voice was uncharacteristically trembling with panic as she hit the accelerator, the tiny electric motor giving off a high-pitch whine as she made a U-turn. She drove under the stalls, shooting for a direct line back to the hole in the wall. “Okay, maybe bumping into a sizeist wasn’t a good idea.”

Though they retreated, Tricia was furious and determined to crush the downsized peepers. Wasn’t it bad enough that downsizers spied on humans from high above in their tubes, now they were freely driving in human bathrooms for some sick thrill? 

She left her stall, went to the adjacent one, and kicked it open the stalls, the metal doors slamming against the walls with a deafening clang. Her stomps shook the ground, sending shockwaves through Emma's and Mateo's bodies. They could feel the vibrations on their skin, the tremors rattling their bones. Mateo gripped to seat as Emma pressed her foot on the accelerator as far as it would go.

Tricia's foot missed the cart by mere inches, a near-miss that left them both breathless, causing them to steal a look at one another with wide eyes. Tricia wasn’t trying to prove a point by scaring them, she was trying to kill them! They drove into the next stall, safely away from Tricia’s feet.

The giantess, undeterred, skipped two stalls and kicked the door open, her eyes locking onto the tiny electric vehicle scurrying across the tiled floor. She brought her foot down, a massive pillar of flesh that was coated in a thin layer of flowery lotion and sprinkled with dust and dirt from half-a-days walking.

Emma's reflexes were lightning-fast, slamming on the brakes so that the cart skidded to a halt as Tricia's foot crashed down in front of them. Her foam soles slapped the floor, followed by her colossal foot. The impact sent a shockwave of dust particles billowing outward, invisible to human eyes but clear to the downsizers. It was like a mini sandstorm, slamming into them and enveloping them.

Mateo's heart stopped, his life flashed before his eyes, before being replaced with the image of the arch of his giant ex-girlfriend’s foot. He gasped in fear. His body, acting on its own, stepped out of the cart, his legs shaking as he craned his neck all the way back to look up at a furious Tricia.

She was a living skyscraper, her legs tense and posed like a predator standing over its prey. She was the angriest he’s ever seen her, glaring down at them like degenerate peeping Toms. Mateo hadn’t even seen Hazel from this perspective, so the sight of Tricia's gigantic form at the base of her feet filled him with a gut-wrenching terror.

"Trish!" Mateo's voice was hoarse, barely audible to the giantess. "It's me and Emma. Don't step on us!"

"Mateo?" Tricia's brow furrowed in confusion, her anger morphing to puzzlement for a moment. "Why the fuck are you watching me pee?"

"It was an accident," he said. Emma came out of the cart to stand beside him, her body trembling. Tricia's attempt to crush them had shaken her to the core, leaving her pale and wide-eyed. No human had ever threatened her life like that before. "We're lost," Mateo said. “And, and we somehow ended up here.”

"Bullshit." Tricia snarled as she lifted her foot and then descended her toes like a meteor impact. With a sickening crunch, she flattened their electric cart beneath her sandal, the foam sole reducing the vehicle to a mangled mess of plastic. The rechargeable AAA battery inside, something her weight and foot couldn’t crush, remained amidst the broken plastic of the cart.

“Whoa!” Both downsizers jumped back away from the giant girl’s foot as she crushed their only transport. They were now stranded at the feet of a pissed off teenager.

“Thanks for proving my point, Mateo,” Tricia said. “You’ve been a downsizer for how long? And you’re already using your stupid size to inconvenience humans and invade their privacy. I can’t even use the bathroom without having perverted insects spy on me? I hate—hate!—fucking downsizers. Parasites. You all are a bunch of disease-carrying rats, out to make human life miserable.”

“Shut the hell up, Tricia!” Emma shouted, her courage catching up with her. “This was an accident, and if we knew it was a sizeist bitch like you, we would’ve never come here. We’re heading back to our side of the school now. Just leave us alone, already.”

“You think you’re free to go?” Tricia asked. “You think I’m just gonna let you walk away after this? Nuh-uh. You’re fucking dead.”

“Tr-Trish, it’s me! Mateo? I was your boyfriend.” He took a step backwards.

“Ugh,” she grunted. “Don’t fucking remind me. Now everyone thinks I dated a downsizer. I don’t care if you were a human when we dated. You became a downsizer with no warning, and overnight—and now people think I’m okay with your kind and have a thing for you maggots. Even my parents think I’ve gone soft. Fuck you, Mateo! You’ve ruined my reputation for life.” She squatted down and reached out with her right hand. “They think I’ve gone soft and am attracted to downsizers? Not after today. You pieces of shit are going in the toilet.”

“Wait, stop—what do you think you’re doing?” Emma asked. “You can’t touch us without a permit or consent!”

Tricia ignored the little lesbian and brought her fist up to her red face. “There are no stupid fucking permits for what I’m about to do.” Tricia stood up and walked back to her toilet stall, the slapping of her flip-flops against the soles of her feet echoing in the bathroom. She closed the stall door behind her and took one last look at Mateo and Emma. “I’m disgusted even by touching you.”

“Tricia!” Mateo shouted, his breathing shallow and rapid. “I’m still the same person! Being small doesn’t change what we had together. Trish, please, it’s me!”

“You? Who’s you? All I see are a pair of invasive species.” Tricia looked up as she thought of something. “I was about to ask if you know how to swim. But that won’t matter once I flush.”

Emma and Mateo screamed as Tricia opened her hand, dropping them into the toilet. They both pierced into the stillness of the frigid water. It was a shock to their system and caused them to tense up. Mateo swam to the surface and gasped for air, splashing and trying to tread the surface.

“Emma?” He looked around him and didn’t see her until he looked below. Emma wasn’t swimming. Mateo didn’t hesitate. He dove under, opening his eyes underwater so he could spot her. He hooked an arm under Emma’s pits and then swam back to the surface.

Emma kicked her legs and held onto Mateo, but she floundered, clear that she didn’t know how to swim. She heaved and gulped as much air as she could once her head was above the surface. She inadvertently swallowed mouthfuls of gross toilet water. “Help,” she whimpered, trying to climb on top of Mateo.

Mateo, to his credit, remained calm and focused on treading the water while holding on to Emma. He kicked off his shoes and took off his jeans to help not get bogged down deeper in the water. But interestingly, at two inches, the buoyancy of the water and his downsized body worked to his benefit. He still had to kick his arms and legs, but he didn’t spend as much energy as a human would. 

“Oh, good!” Tricia said from above, clasping her fingers and looking down at them lovingly. “You didn’t drown right away. That would’ve made this next part not as fun.”

Tricia’s face was replaced by her backside as she turned around. She lowered her shorts and panties in one go, revealing her plump ass and gargantuan thighs. As she squatted onto the seat, her legs spread revealing her shaven pussy.

“You gotta be fucking kidding me!” Emma said, her arm wrapped around Mateo’s shoulder.

“I know Trish,” Mateo said between gasps. “She’s just messing with us. She wouldn’t really—”

The sounds were unmistakable. A golden torrent rushed past Tricia’s nether lips, pouring out in individual globs of urine before a stream formed and splashed into the toilet. The stream was about 10 feet away, relative to Emma and Mateo, and turned the still toilet pool into violent rapids.

“Mateo!” Emma gasped, holding onto him tighter. 

Mateo kicked his legs and swam away from Tricia’s yellow waterfall. The smell of her urine stung their noses, and the violent cacophony of thousands of gallons of urine pounded their eardrums. The clear water surrounding them dyed yellow as more urine filled the bowl, and in seconds, they were swimming in piss. Emma’s frantic kicks and the choppy waves worked against him, and they were pulled into the falling piss.

“Mateo, don’t let go of me!”

“I won’t!” Mateo’s muscles strained, his legs almost depleted of energy, but his will to survive was greater. He heaved and dragged Emma, trying so hard to swim away from the column of piss crashing into the toilet. But despite his efforts, and Tricia’s slowing stream, the stream of piss struck them overhead.

Both Emma and Mateo were splashed deep into the toilet bowl from the force of the stream. It was like being caught in a riptide, and they felt their flailing bodies shoot off in different directions. But Mateo’s resolve was firm. He gripped Emma’s wrist and refused to let go. Their bodies twirled like falling leaves deep in the piss-filled ocean. 

Once they made it past the fast-moving current, Mateo had enough sense to swim back to the surface with Emma in tow. He and Emma inadvertently swallowed Tricia’s piss, their lungs burning for oxygen, their bodies aching for relief.

Mateo was the first to breach the surface, choking and spitting yellow liquid from his mouth. He yanked and pulled Emma up, who had a similar reaction. Her body convulsed and heaved as she gagged on the piss water. Her hair sticking to her face, blinding her. Not that she wanted to open her eyes, as they stung from the acrid urine.

Tricia’s piss finally ended, without fanfare, and just thick drips coming from her pussy. Her legs spread in a V-pose, her face revealed to the almost drowned downsizers. 

“Is this what you wanted?” Tricia asked with a grin. As she spoke, she failed to hear the door to the girl’s bathroom open slowly. “You little freaks wanted to see me pee, amiright? So swimming in my piss must’ve been a dream of yours.” She giggled. “Look at you two. Swimming in my piss like a couple of turds—it’s actually kinda poetic that it ends this way.”

Tricia was reaching over to tear off some toilet paper to pat herself dry when the stall door burst open. She instinctively closed her legs and looked up at the intruder with bulged eyes. 

It was Beth.

And she was angry. Beth’s eyes scanned Tricia and didn’t see Mateo anywhere. “Where is he?” she growled. 

Tricia was in too deep. She couldn’t let anyone know what she did, and she couldn’t afford any witnesses. She rotated and awkwardly reached behind her to grasp the toilet lever and pushed down.

Beth grabbed Tricia by the collar, her arms flexing as yanked the girl off the toilet and shoved her to the floor like a rag-doll. The water in the toilet swirled. Amidst the yellow whirlpool, Mateo and Emma held onto each other as they spun around. Beth dropped to her knees and reached into the toilet—the grossness of which didn’t phase her, as she was keen on saving the downsizers. She splayed her fingers and positioned her hand into the drain, drenching her fingers in Tricia’s piss, catching the downsizers one-second before they were swept away. Like a fishing net, Beth caught Mateo and Emma and lifted them out of the toilet.

Emma rolled onto her belly and coughed up Tricia’s piss onto the giant palm. She kept coughing up yellow water until she was dry-heaving. The disgusting taste of piss forever stuck in her mouth.

“Are you okay?” Mateo asked Emma, crawling up to her and patting her back. He spat out piss over and over, but it seemed to permeate from his mouth.

“What happened?” Emma asked, wiping her wet hair from her face. “Who—” She looked at the palm she was kneeling over and followed it to a muscly arm connected to a large body. “Beth!”

Beth’s heart was pounding in her chest, her adrenaline pumping, her face both relieved and frightened at how close Mateo and Emma were from being flushed. Even her hands were trembling, shaking up the downsizers.

“What the fuck?” Tricia screeched, getting off the floor and lifting her shorts up. “Can’t I get some fucking privacy, for once?”

“You!” Beth said. She grabbed the collar of her shirt, lifted her, and then shoved her against the wall of the bathroom stall. In one hand, Beth held her rescued downsizers, in the other, Tricia, effortlessly lifting her off her feet. “Didn’t I tell you I’ll protect all downsizers from cunts like you?”

“Let go of me, you giant freak.”

“Fuck you!” Beth shouted.

“I’m so reporting you!” Tricia had both her hands wrapped around Beth’s, trying to push her way but unable to move the strong girl. “You’re holding downsizers without a permit or their consent! Have fun in juvie. And kiss your chances of ever getting a MHIP goodbye bitch!”

Beth pursed her lips in anger. Though Tricia struggled in her grip, she kept her other hand perfectly still. A skill only accomplishable by someone with enough strength and dexterity as her.

The bathroom door slammed open, causing everyone to look up. The click-clacking of high-heels were distinguishable to the principal. “What’s going on here?” Principal Sullivan asked.

Beth let go of Tricia and looked down desperately at Mateo. She was worried. Terrified.

“Beth!” Mateo yelled. “It’s okay! Let me talk to the principal.”

Beth shook her head. She whispered, “I have to hide you.”

“No.” Mateo glanced over at Tricia, who was exiting the stall to confront the principal and rat out Beth before she got a chance. “Trust me,” he said. “I can get us out of this.”


Aftermath

===

Outside Principal Sullivan’s office, Tricia sat in a chair, waiting for her turn to get chewed out. Inside, Bethany, Mateo, and Emma stood before the stern principal, sitting silently as she absorbed their story. Beth stood in front of the table. Emma and Mateo were on the desks, wearing dry loaner clothes, two sizes too large, after getting a quick rinse under the faucet. Both he and Emma were barefoot, looking like abandoned orphans.

“You know what this means?” the principal said finally. She looked up at Beth, who looked ashamed and was gripping her fingers. “You can go to jail. And you two,” she looked down at Emma and Mateo. “You two get expelled permanently. Tricia …” She sighed. “That girl’s life is gone.”

Mateo whispered to Emma, “I can get us all out of this.”

“How?”

“Watch.” Mateo stepped forward, grabbing the principal’s attention. “Nothing happened, Miss Sullivan. Emma and I didn’t run into Tricia. And Beth has our consent to hold me and Emma. We were lost, so Beth was just helping us return back to the downsize section. So … nothing wrong happened. I don’t see any reason the authorities should get bothered … since nothing happened.”

Beth raised a confused brow.

Emma said, “What? Tricia almost killed us! And Beth doesn’t even have a freaking MHIP.”

“Actually,” Beth said, reaching into her back pocket and pulling out a freshly laminated card. “I passed on Sunday..”

“Doesn’t matter!” Emma said. “Only Hazel has my consent, not Beth! Never Beth. Never in a million years! Expel me all you want, but I’m not letting Tricia get away with this.”

Principal Sullivan cleared her throat and was about to drop the hammer when Mateo waved his hands and indicated he wanted to speak.

“Miss Sullivan—can I have a moment with Emma?”

The slightest, most imperceptible smirk formed on her lips. “Go on.”

Mateo huddled with Emma and turned his back to the giant principal. He loudly whispered to Emma in a fast-moving speech.

“We can’t let Beth get in trouble,” he said.

“Too bad she doesn’t have my consent. Only Hazel does.”

“C’mon, Emma, she saved our lives! We would be in the sewers right now if it wasn’t for Beth.”

Emma sniffled, tears instantly running down her cheeks. “I know she did.” She needed a moment to gather herself. “I know, I know. But why did it have to be Beth?”

“That’s—” He patted and squeezed Emma’s shoulder. “That’s what I haven’t been able to explain about her. Deep down, I know she’s a good person. She saved our lives, and the best we can do right now is to not report her.”

“But we have to report Tricia.” Emma’s mood completely flipped. “She. Fucking. Pissed. On. Us. And that’s after she tried stomping on us. That’s attempted murder, and she needs to pay.”

“You won’t like this,” Mateo said, looking over his shoulder and up to the principal, who looked expressionless. He turned back to Emma and sighed. “You made me do those trust exercises with Hazel. It was the hardest thing I’ve ever done—to put my life in someone’s hand. Well, right now I’m asking you to do the same. Emma, you got to trust me. If we keep our mouths completely shut and pretend none of this happened, then no one gets in trouble. We won’t get expelled and Beth won’t get fucked by the law.”

“Wait, what about Tricia? You’re not suggesting she gets away with this?”

“Please, Emma.”

“You’re mad!”

“Please.” A single tear ran down his cheek. “I’ll do whatever you want. I’ll do your homework … I’ll be your slave! Anything you want.”

Emma rolled her eyes. But then she regretted it. “Okay,” she almost shouted. “But only because you didn’t let me drown back there.”

Mateo jumped in for a hug.

“Ugh, get off.” Emma shoved Mateo. “You smell like piss.” She giggled.

“You’re the best. Okay, just follow my lead.” Mateo broke his huddle and went back to confront the principal. “So, yeah, Emma and I saw nothing. And Beth has our consent to hold us, and she was simply helping us back to our side of the school.”

Principal Sullivan leaned forward, her boobs causing her blouse to stretch. She looked past Mateo and down at the girl standing behind him. “Is this true, Emma?”

Emma crossed her arms. “Yeah, sure.”

“I’m not convinced.”

Emma cleared her throat. “It’s all true. Tricia did nothing and Beth has—” Emma groaned, physically sick from what she was about to say. “Beth has my consent.”

The principal then looked up at Beth.

“They’re telling the truth,” Beth said, knowing if she played along, ‌she could avoid the law.

The four had more talks. Carol Sullivan had them repeat the story many times until she was convinced they were going to stick with it. She then pulled up Beth’s profile and saw that she had no downsizer CoH on her permit.

“There’s a little hole in your story,” the principal said.

-

Emma and Mateo lost their phones somewhere in the toilet. But that wasn’t an issue, since the phones were merely display devices. Their phone’s configuration and actual computing were done off-site. So, Carol gave them spare devices from her drawer. Emma and Mateo logged into their profile and, in a few seconds, had their phones back.

Beth couldn’t hide her excitement. Her hand trembled as she held up her MHIP up to Mateo and Emma. Mateo scanned the QR code and quickly went through the prompts to give his CoH to Beth.

“It’s done,” he said, looking up at Beth, who smiled back at him mischievously, causing him to pause.

Emma slowly went through the prompts, and on the last screen, hesitated to push the button. “Just because you have my consent,” she said to Beth. “Doesn’t mean you can pick me up whenever you want.” Emma hit the green button on the last screen.

Carol had more parting words for the three students. She reassured them she wouldn’t impart any disciplinary action on them, so long as their story remained the same.

“I now have to deal with Tricia,” she told them. “I’m sure she’ll be ecstatic to hear she won’t go to jail, since nothing happened.” Principal Sullivan stood up. “Bethany, why don’t you escort our little downsizers back to their section of the school? They’ve given your consent after all …”

-

Beth had to walk all the way around to the entrance of the school to drop off Mateo and Emma at the downsize/human meeting point. Beth couldn't take advantage of the many access points built into the downsize tube system, as only the principal and select few had those permissions.

Emma recoiled in her seat. Beth. That bitch was holding her and prancing around the school proudly that she had her in her palm. Her hands weren’t silky like Hazel’s. Calluses from lifting dumbbells hardened her skin at the base of each finger, and the lotion she used was too flowery, in her opinion. 

Their bumpy ride ended when Beth stopped to lower her hand onto the hip-high platform. There was Plexi-glass around the downsize around the platform, but had an open area for humans to reach in and interact with downsizers.

Emma was the first to get off, jumping off before Beth’s hand came to a stop. Mateo was preparing to hop off, but Beth quickly raised her hand back up, the sudden G-forces making him drop to his ass in the center of her palm.

“Beth?” he asked with worry in his voice. 

“Oh, just a little longer,” she said, pleading like a child at a theme park. “Mateo, this is my dream!” Her excitement was hardly contained and caused her voice to waver. “I’m holding a teeny-weenie downsizer—and of all people—it’s you, Mateo. My little study buddy. The one who said mean things to me before running off to downsize without telling me.” Her smile faded.

Emma shouted from the platform far below, “Let go of him, Beth! Mateo’s not even registered to be on the human-side of school.”

Beth was about to retort, but Mateo spoke up, wanting to diffuse the impending argument. “Beth, can we talk in private?”

Beth turned away from Emma and looked down at Mateo with glee in her eyes. “Of course!”

-

It was the same bench Mateo often sat on in the mornings before school. The very bench where Beth would strong-arm him into handing over her homework.

Beth’s eyes were magnetized to Mateo and all his miniscule movements. Her hands trembled, and she had an expression like she was going to explode. “You’re so light,” she said, hardly above a whisper. “You weigh as much as a tennis ball and you’re smaller than my pinky.” She swooned, letting out a quaking breath. “You’re so cute. I can just hold you forever.”

“Umm, Beth?”

“Yes?”

She was so big. It was only now that Mateo realized Hazel was a petite, smallish girl, which was difficult to accept because Hazel was a living skyscraper to him. With feet large enough to crush a bus, and a mouth capable of swallowing him whole. But after experiencing Principal Sullivan with her blimp-sized tits and now Beth with her enormous athletic body, Mateo truly understood the significant size difference between him and humans.

“Thank you for saving my life.” He didn’t wait for her to respond and continued. “Umm, why did you do it?”

“Are you kidding?” she asked, contorting her face incredulously. “Why wouldn’t I save you and Emma?”

“But that’s my question.” Mateo looked around at her giant hand. Her pinky finger was indeed larger than him. Was he that small, or was she that big? She was definitely larger than petite Hazel, and that excited him in a strange way. “I know you and Emma don’t get along. You guys fight a lot—and not in a friendly way. And …” Shame overcame him. “Last time we were together, I was angry at you, and told you I wanted you out of my life forever. Like everyone else in school, I turned my back on you …” There were several moments of silence between the two of them. “So, why’d you put your hand in a toilet full of pee to save me and Emma?”

Beth was still swooning over little Mateo in her palm, but quickly blinked her emotions away. The alpha Beth that Mateo was all too familiar with, coming through. “You really think I’d let that bitch Tricia flush you away?” She laughed, but there was a hint of bitterness in her voice. “I don’t care if people hate me. Or want nothing to do with me, like Emma made clear so many times … or you, for that fact.”

Beth’s eyes finally left Mateo and gazed at the empty school. She chewed on her lips as her eyes wandered throughout the empty campus. The students were in class, but even if they weren’t, this was how alone she felt. Alone.

Beth gathered her thoughts. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t care. When I knew Tricia was about to kill you, I just acted. I don’t care if you were covered in piss—I would’ve ripped that fucking toilet off the wall if I had to. I would’ve searched for you in the sewers until I found you two.” She brought Mateo a little closer to her face, her voice lowering, her hot breath bathing over him. “Wanna know why? It’s because you’re special to me, Mateo. And now that you’re tiny—it makes me want you more.”

Mateo swallowed. “Okay. But, wait, I thought you were absent?”

“I wasn’t.” She was ashamed and shrugged. “I was … shy to meet you earlier. Weird, I know. But I’ve been following you all day. Ever since Hazel skated into school with you. I was so jealous. I wanted to hold you so badly, Mateo! But I held myself back, because I knew if I came up to you with my MHIP, you would’ve told me to fuck off. So, I stood back. Watching you. Waiting for the right time. I lost track of you when Emma drove like a madman around the tubes. I thought you were at the cafeteria, but when I didn’t see you there, I started searching the school. Don’t know how to explain it, but I had a feeling something went wrong. Good thing I listened to my gut, huh?”

Mateo wished this was the side people saw in Beth. Sadly, they were accustomed to her roughness. Shoving people in the hallways, slamming books off the hands of nerds, encouraging others to do her homework, calling people mean names. She did all those awful things and probably had her reasons. But with Mateo and downsizers … She was different. 

Her stare was intense, lustful, and full of excitement. As he stood in her palm, he saw the look of someone who had their long-life dream fulfilled. Maybe digging into a soiled toilet wasn’t how she dreamed of touching a downsizer for the first time, but sitting on the bench, in the campus's peacefulness, she looked like she was in heaven. Mateo had no doubt she could’ve ripped that toilet off the wall. She could bench more weight than most men, crush someone’s finger in her grasp, and tear a phonebook in half. But in that moment, she held him like a fragile bird. It was like a tank protecting a single flower. Mateo couldn’t think of a safer place to be, than Beth’s palm.

Beth chuckled. “So, what are you doing tonight? Wanna come over to my place? I got some fun ideas we can try together.” She winked at him. “We can have some real fun together. No limits. Honest.”

“What? Tonight?”

Beth nodded and chewed on her lower lip.

Mateo’s erection was at full-mast, but he refused to let his penis do the talking. “No, Beth.”

Her expression soured, but she looked equally hurt. “No? C’mon, Mateo, you’ll have fun … trust me,” she pleaded. “I’ll make it the best night of your life.” She sensually licked the top of her lip. “Want me to suck your tiny dick? I’ll let you ride my nipples.” Her voice became hoarse as she spoke. “I’ve always wanted a living dildo inside me—but don’t worry, I’ll be real gentle-like. You’re safe with me, Mateo.” Her hands were shaking as her excitement went up a notch. “I’ll treat you like a short-king. Anything you want, Mateo. I’ll suck your balls dry between my giant lips. Would you like that?”

His erection throbbed to the point of pain. There was nothing more he wanted in life, then to bounce his hips against her plump lips. And he was so eager to know if Beth possessed pheromones and what the experience would be like with her.

“We can’t.”

Her hurt expression turned towards anger. “What do you mean, can’t?” Her brows furrowed. “What if I think you owe me, huh? For saving your life! What’s stopping me from just taking you home and forcing you to—”

“I want to do this the right way.” He stood definitely, but his voice slightly wavered, showing his nervousness.

“Huh?” She was confused and angry. “What the fuck are you talking about? What do you mean, do things right?”

“Listen, I … I don’t know why you like me. And I don’t know why I like you.”

Beth was taken aback. “You like me?”

“If we’re going to have … a relationship. I want it done right. From the start. Let’s not rush this.” He cleared his thoughts and stood tall in her palm. “Bethany Palmetto, would you like to go out to dinner with me?”

Shock and disbelief paralyzed Beth, her mouth agape and her eyes wide with a glassy with a fine veneer of a tear on them. She spoke, but it was hardly above a whisper. “Are you asking me out on a date?”

“Yes, I am.”

Rarely has Bethany Palmetto heard a revelation that would leave her speechless. Her hands quaked as she stared down at Mateo, who was under two-inches tall and standing on her palm, yet seemed like a tall, confident man.

“Umm,” Beth said, her voice finally returning. “You’re asking me on a date? Most guys would just want to fuck, but you're—”

“Old-fashioned, I guess,” Mateo said. “Beth, I don’t see you as an object or even as a bully. But as someone who deserves to be courted, and nothing less. So, do you want to go out for dinner? How about tonight?”

Beth’s lips quivered, but no words came out. She nodded and then sniffled. “Yes. Yes. Of course.” She raised Mateo in her hand and lowered her face, puckering her lips, ready to give Mateo a juicy kiss.

“Wait, stop!” he shouted, waving his arms out in front of him. “Beth, not like this.”

She pulled back; her face scrunching up in confusion. “Huh? You don’t want me to kiss you?”

“Let’s take it slow. Please.”

She nodded, but her body language showed how frustrated she was. Pent-up emotions were ready to explode all over Mateo, but the little confident thing just held his ground.

Beth’s phone beeped with an important notification. She checked her phone with her free hand and sighed. “Emma just revoked her consent to me.”

Mateo laughed. “Maybe I should do the same. I mean, I was forced to give my consent to you.”

“I’ll break your fingers before you get a chance.” She snapped. Beth put her phone away. “Sorry, I didn’t mean—”

“It’s okay!” If Mateo had a tail, it would’ve been wagging. “I know you don’t mean those things.” He smiled.

Beth returned the smile.

-

Beth reluctantly dropped off Mateo next to Emma at the platform. They missed so many classes from the time of the incident until that moment that the school day was almost over. Emma, still barefoot along with Mateo, hopped over to him with concern in her eyes.

“What did she do to you?” Emma asked. She put her hands on Mateo’s shoulders and spun him, checking his body for injuries. “Just ‘cause she saved us, doesn’t mean she owns us. She’s not allowed to hurt you, understand?” Emma was almost frantic, looking over at him, trying to spot bruises or trauma. “If you feel you can’t say anything in front of her, just wink twice.”

Mateo laughed. He loved how overprotective Emma was of him—though she was the reason they almost got killed. “It’s okay. We just talked.”

Beth’s giant body bent at the hips, her strong upper-body looming over the tiny downsizers. “Text me the deets. I’m gonna run home and get ready right now,” she said with a wink. Beth stood back up and walked away, stealing glances over shoulder many times, not wanting to leave Mateo behind.

When Mateo turned back to Emma, her bulging eyes greeted him.

“What the fuck?” she asked. “What was that all about?”

“I’m going on a date with Beth.”

“Dude! Are you insane? Wait, is she blackmailing you?”

“No, it’s all mutual.”

“Mateo, you doofus. I told you, Hazel and I are going to hook you up with a human girl. Don’t go out with your fucking bully. What happened to our talk earlier?”

Mateo shrugged. The school bell rang, and in an instance the campus filled with human and downsizer students. There were two sets of downsizers. Those who headed for the Puny Express, taking the train back to Lilliputian Lakes. And those downsizers who were getting picked up by humans. Though the latter was extremely rare. While Emma and Mateo waited at the platform for Hazel, only one other downsize student showed up, waiting for their human pickup.

“It’s just a date,” he said. “I don’t see the big deal. Besides, I was dating Tricia, and she tried killing me with her pee. Beth was bullying me, and saved my and your lives.” The campus became louder, the more crowded it became. One train whined with its electric motors, and another arrived to pick up more students. “I think there’s something between me and Beth. And after we date, that’s not true … then whatever, at least I tried. But if Beth and I do hit it off—well, I’m glad I took a chance.”

Emma crossed her arms and huffed. “I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“I do.” Then Mateo grinned. “I think I’ll handle this better than you do, driving us to the girl’s bathroom and almost getting us killed.”

Emma playfully punched him in the arm. “I said I was sorry, okay?” Her smile was a mix of shame and relief that they survived a near-death experience at the hands of Mateo’s psycho ex-girlfriend.

“I don’t think you did.”

“Oh, well, I’m sorry.” She hugged him and then released. “God, I need a fucking bath. I still smell like that bitch’s pee. Hmm. I think I’m gonna have Hazel piss on me before giving me a bath. Because right now, I feel like Tricia marked me like a dog marks a tree.”

Mateo smiled. “You want Hazel to mark you as her property?”

“Oh, fuck yeah. That’s actually hot when you think about it.”

A shadow enveloped the two downsizers as a human came walking up the pickup point platform. It was time to get back to Hazel’s home. Mateo was looking forward to a bath and then preparing for his date with Beth. That would be good for Emma and Hazel, too—it would give both girls privacy to do their dirty stuff while he was out. 

Mateo hadn’t turned back to look at the human, but felt something was wrong. Emma’s eyes filled with dread as she looked up behind him. Was Tricia back to finish the job?

He spun on his heels to see who it was, but two giant fingers plucked him before catching a glimpse. Judging by the rough grip, he instantly knew it wasn’t Hazel. And it wasn’t Beth. The only two people he’s given consent to. 

“M’hijito!” 

“Mom?”

“I’ve been worried sick!” The volume of her voice was enough to knock the air out of her son. She then lowered and kissed him multiple times, knocking him over and making him fight for a breath of air.

“Mom, you can’t hold me! It’s illegal because I never—never!—gave my consent to you. You don’t even have a license.”

The giantess’s smile vanished and was replaced with a look of disappointment. “Is that all you can say to your mother? You just don’t know how worried I’ve been about you!”

Mateo didn’t have a view of his mother like Emma did. Emma could see Sofia in all her glory. And as a little lesbian, Emma was taken aback by what vixen she was. Jean shorts and a white shirt that was stretched around her bosom so much, the fabric became thin and sheer, revealing an enormous bra that could cover multiple downsized homes at once. 

“Put me down!” Mateo shouted and frantically wriggled from between his mother’s fingers. “No consent! No consent! You’re not allowed to hold me.”

Sofia rolled her eyes, seeing him squirm and clearly not listening to what she was saying. “My good new friend helped me get a license today. And, because apparently you don’t keep up with the rules, as your mother and legal guardian, I don’t need your consent.”

Mateo’s eyes went wide as he felt his stomach drop.

“You’re going home with me right now. No more running away!”

Mateo shouted, but to no avail. His mother had him, and she would never let him out of her sight again.



Discipline: Part I

Word Count: 9689
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

Sofia

===

Liam walked down the hall and knocked on the door frame, attempting to get Sofia’s attention. She was standing only a couple of paces in the room with her back turned to him. Liam couldn’t help but let his eyes wander up and down the Latina MILF’s figure.

“Hey, umm, Sofia?”

She turned her head, looking pale and full of dread.

“Did you see a ghost or something?” Liam asked.

“I … I think I just,” she said with trembling lips and crestfallen face. “… Miguel.”

“Something wrong, mi amor?” Miguel asked, standing in the middle of Liam’s palm. Miguel was not his confidant self. It sounded like he was reading from a teleprompter in front of thousands of people, nervously trying to keep his composure. “Did you find Mateo?”

“My god, Miguel! You’re alive!” she said, spinning around and grasping him right out of Liam’s hand. It was so rough and abruptly, his vision went black for a second. She kissed his whole body, planting his back against her palm while she gave him wet kisses. “Jesus, Miguel, I thought I killed you!”

“What?” Miguel asked with an uncharacteristic yelp.

Liam lifted a brow.

“Yes!” Sofia said. “I thought I stepped on you.”

Liam’s eyes went straight to the floor, where he saw the mess created by Sofia’s bare feet. “Oh, looks like you found Kenneth.”

Sofia froze. “Wh-what?” She looked at her foot and then back up at Liam. “Did I …?”

-

Liam was on the floor scrubbing the carpet with some cleaning chemicals and a brush. On one hand, Sofia held Liam’s DPS badge, and in the other, her husband. Liam wiped her foot with a wet-wipe and helped put a sock on her foot. She would have to do a deep-clean later, but her son taking a bath in the bathroom prevented that.

“Don’t tell Mateo what I did,” she said to Miguel, direct and leaving no room for debate. “I have to go get him, and I don’t want him to think of me as a killer.”

She gave Liam back his badge and then grabbed a stack of her husband’s clothing that was in a pile on top of the dresser and then left the room. She entered the bathroom across the hall to see Mateo’s back turned to her, as he stood nude near the warm running faucet water.

“What took you so long?” Mateo asked. “I thought you forgot about me.”

“Of course not, m’hijito.” She dropped her husband off on the counter along with the clothes. She then picked up Mateo and set him near the pile, along with a washcloth, to dry himself. Miguel turned around to give his son a modicum of privacy, but Sofia stared down at him. “We’ll go shopping for clothes later. But for now, your dad’s new shirts and shorts will just have to work.”

“I already have clothes,” Mateo said. “Hazel bought me everything I needed. Just let me go back to her, please!”

“Hazel? Is she a human?”

“Yeah.”

Images of that flattened downsizer popped into Sofia’s head. It was so easy to kill him unknowingly that it rattled her nerves. What if a human had ill-intentions? It would be trivial to kill a downsizer. And the thought of her son with a human gave her anxiety.

“Are you dating Hazel?”

“What? No. Hazel’s dating Emma, who’s a downsizer. We’re all friends and she’s been treating me so well. I want to stay with her.”

“Instead of your family? Absolutely not, Mateo.”

“Mom! I didn’t want to be downsized in the first place! But even though my life is fucking ruined, at least I found a silver lining that actually makes me smile. I love being with my friends. And I met a human girl that likes me back and—”

“Do not use curse words with me, Mateo.” She pointed a stern finger at him. “I forbid you from interacting with humans. It is far too dangerous. And you can forget about dating a human girl.” She then switched to a sweeter tone. “M’hijo, you’re cute. You can find yourself a wonderful downsizer girl to date.”

“I want to date a human!”

Her stern voice returned. “I said forget about that. I don’t want a human taking advantage of you.”

“She won’t! You don’t know Beth.”

Miguel interjected, though he was nervous, seeing his wife in a new light after cheating on her. “Sofia, maybe Mateo is old enough to make his own decisions?”

“I said no.” Her voice boomed and echoed in the small bathroom. “He will not interact, and especially not date a human. Ever! It is far too dangerous.” She then stared down at her son. “I’m grounding you, and you will stay with your family and not hang out with humans. I’m taking away your phone, and you will not go to that school anymore.”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Mateo shivered as he shouted.

“Mateo, what did I say?” Sofia’s face turned a shade of red.

Miguel would often intervene around this point, pre-downsizing, and tell his wife nonchalantly that she was overreacting. But this wasn’t the time for it. He was not about to tell a heated 200-foot Latina woman that she needed to calm down. He whispered to his son, “Stop, Mateo. Don’t make her angrier than she is.”

“No, this is fucking bullshit. Not only did you ruin my life by permanently shrinking me, now you're telling me who I can and can’t date? And now I’m grounded and a prisoner here? You keep rubbing salt into the wound. I fucking hate you!”

Sofia made a fist and slammed it onto the counter. The shockwave was nearly strong enough to implode Miguel and Mateo’s chest, and explosive enough to knock them off their feet. Their ears were numb from the booming.

“Damn it, Mateo! For the last time!” She loomed over them, her face red and her bosom rising up and falling from her forceful breathing, looking like a bull ready to charge. “It is—not—my fault that I didn’t downsize. Okay? I will not have my family broken apart by this, and I will not allow my son to put himself in danger.” She pointed at herself. “I am the only human you will ever come close to. ¿Lo entiendes?”

The stress from the past few days finally boiled over. Her son running away, her perfect home in Lilliputian Lakes gone, no place to live, and she accidentally crushed and killed a man … Couldn’t her husband and son understand her stress and that she was doing her best to keep it together? And now her son was showing ultimate disrespect with his tone of voice and language? It only intensified her white-hot rage.

“Wh-what are you doing?” Mateo asked in a panic.

Still scowling, Sofia grabbed her son, so that the top half of his body was within her grasp and his bottom exposed.

“You think you can talk to me like that?” Sofia said through clenched teeth. “And get away with it? Did you forget who you’re talking to?”

“No, no, stop it. What the hell are you doing?” she muffled his shouting from within her grasp.

With her free hand, she used her index finger to whack his bare bottom. It was the same motion one does when trying to get pepper out of a peppershaker. The first strike caused Mateo to tense up and wail in pain. Sofia didn’t let up. There were two quick more whacks on his bottom. He cried even louder and flailed his legs, trying to block subsequent hits. Miguel could only watch helplessly, realizing there was nothing he could do to protect his son. He and Mateo were at the complete mercy of Sofia.

“Mom, stop! I’m sorry.”

Another whack.

“Ow, owwww! Please, I’m sorry.” Tears covered his face. He screamed until his voice was hoarse. His ass was beet red, and in so much pain, he wouldn’t be able to sit on it for a week. Another powerful spanking caused him to wail until there was no more breath. He sounded like a sputtering engine trying to inhale and cry at the same time. “Mommy. I’m sorry. Mommy, please stop!”

She rotated her wrist and splayed out her fingers. Mateo curled up in a fetal position in the middle of the palm, crying and naked.

“Are you done talking back?” Her tone did not carry any sensitivity, and she questioned him like a suspect during a heated interrogation. “Huh? Are you going to start listening to me and get rid of this fantasy of being with humans? Huh? Tell me.”

He nodded. “Yes.”

“Yes? Yes what?”

“Yes, mommy.”

“Good.” She lowered her hand and gently set him near the pile of clothes. “Get dressed.” She turned to Miguel, who stared back with an open mouth, too scared to move an inch. “And you …” This caused his heart to skip a beat. “Why weren’t you in the shoebox when I got home? I didn’t put you in there as a suggestion, Miguel.”

This was frightening. When Sofia was in this mood, it took hours for her to cool off. Probably because Miguel would shrug her off or even antagonize her during her angry moments. But that was all gone. He was the size of her thumb and in no position to assuage her or even shrug her off.

Mateo cursed her and got a whopping. He cheated on Sofia … twice. What would she do if she found out? Miguel felt the color leave his skin. Sofia had unchecked power over them, and their family flipped into an intense matriarchy overnight. She was pissed-off and there was nothing they could do but ride along and hope for the best.

“I, umm, was hungry, and, umm, I wanted to find something to eat—”

“Don’t you dare lie to me.” Her eyes were intense. “I hate it when you lie, Miguel. I fed you. You couldn’t have been hungry. Were you looking for Liam? To tell him I locked you up? Did you know he was DPS and were you trying to get me in trouble or something?”

Miguel was so worried and flustered, he was on the verge of passing out. 200 feet tall. She was the size of a 20-story building and pissed. He was viewing her from a dizzying perspective that made his knees buckle.

“No, honey,” he said. “I didn’t know any of that stuff. C’mon, you locked me in a shoebox. I just wanted to explore. That’s when Liam saw me and offered to, umm, hang out. Watch TV and stuff.”

“What show?” Sofia asked with her hand on her hip.

“I, umm, I don’t know. Something weird on Netflix.”

“What show, Miguel?”

“I-I don’t know. Sofia, I’m sorry I left the box, I didn’t know it would—”

“I put you there for a reason! You were safe in there. If I walked in the room while you were exploring—” She stopped herself, remembering Mateo was there. Not wanting him to know she killed a downsizer without realizing it, she altered the rest of her speech. “You could’ve gotten hurt. From now on, unless you have my permission, you don’t go anywhere I don’t allow. The floor is off-limits. And if I put you in a box, you stay there!”

“Yeah, yeah.” Miguel saw an opportunity to appease his wife, and hopefully guided her towards cooling off, so he took it. “Sorry, honey. It won’t happen again. I swear.”

Mateo slipped on polyester shorts that work best with his beaten ass. He then put on a white shirt that was a size too large for him. Once dressed, he collapsed back into the fetal position, not having the willpower to move or anger his mother further.

-

Liam did a good job cleaning the blood and guts from the carpet. There was a wet patch, but no stains. Sofia gently placed her son on a pillow on her bed and stroked the back of his head and back.

Mateo recoiled from her touch and even shut his eyes, tears forming up again. It surprised him how delicate her touch was and how warm her presence felt.

“M’hijo,” her motherly voice enveloped him, “You know I don’t want to hurt you. But you weren’t listening to me, and you cursing at me was simply unacceptable, so I had to remind you who you’re speaking to. I hope I don’t have to do this again.”

He nodded.

“Because if I catch you trying to sneak away or trying to date a human girl, I will punish you again. Please, sweetie, I don’t want to do that again.”

He sniffled. “Can I at least call Beth and tell her—”

“You’re grounded, remember? No phones, and no talking to human girls. They’re only up to no good.”

“But Beth thinks we’re going on a date tonight and I—”

“Aye, m’hijo, what did I say about talking back?” Those stroking fingers quickly flipped him over, exposing his ass. She prepared to give him another beating, causing Mateo’s eyes to bulge. “Are you still going to resist me? I said you’re grounded, and no talking to human girls, okay?”

Mateo thought of Beth. He didn’t want to ghost her. Not after what they went through and the connection they had. Would he give her up without a fight? Would he roll over and let Beth slip away from his life? Standing up for what he believed would certainly mean a beating. So, how strong was Mateo’s resolve for Beth?

“I don’t care,” he said, standing up to his mother. “I like Beth. And I’ll do whatever it takes to be with her.”

He wailed again as his mother struck him.

-

Sofia lost her trust in her son. She was going to leave him to rest on the bed alone, but that would not happen anymore. She placed him inside the top dresser drawer, on top of her socks and then shut it completely, leaving him to cry in darkness. It pained her to do this, and if only Mateo would be obedient, none of this would happen. She’d work on him, and in due time, he’d grow dependent on her. And these grandiose dreams of living alone with humans would be a thing of the past. She would be the only human in his life from now on. 

-

“Aye-ya-ya, I need a shower,” she said to Miguel as she carried him back to the bathroom. He knew he was going to join her, even though she didn’t ask what he wanted.

But before she got into a full-blown shower, she wanted to clean the sole of her foot from where she took the life of a hapless downsizer. She sat on the edge of the bath and placed Miguel next to her bare ass.

“I have to ask him more about what he does,” she said, while scrubbing her foot. She had the water running from the bath and used a loofah to scrub her feet. The water turned pink as blood flowed into the drain. “Sounds really odd that he brings criminals home. Who does that? I was so relieved when I found it wasn’t you I had crushed, honey. It wasn’t even like stepping on a toy or anything like that. It was like stepping on a marshmallow or cooked spaghetti. I didn’t feel it until I had already taken a step.”

The man that pleaded to Miguel for help was nothing more than an inconvenient stain on the bottom of his wife’s foot. He stared at her large sole. The wrinkles and sexy arch that easily extinguished life and could also end his. If Sofia learned about his infidelity, that surely would be his remains staining her foot. Just a scrub and then she would be on with her day.

Satisfied her foot was clean, Sofia started the shower and stood up. She scooped up her naked husband and held him close. She kissed him and licked his body.

“Hmm, having fun, honey?” she asked. “I bet you like I didn’t shrink.” She giggled. “Because if I did, you wouldn’t have these mountains to play with.” She lowered her hand to show off her mammoth tits to her husband. Beads of water from the shower cascading over her smooth, blemish-free skin. Like a waterfall going over a round ridge. Her nipples poked out as she became aroused. “These are all for you to play with.” Her facial expression was more lust than smiles. She pressed the side of her hand against boobs, her erect nipple rivaling the size of Miguel’s head. “Whoa, I’m so big.” Her voice was deep and hardly louder than the shower.

Miguel grabbed her nipple and played with it, just like before. She was gorgeous and her body was unreal. Pushing past forty, her giant tits sagged a little, and were full as ever. Why in the world would he cheat on someone like Sofia? He blamed Liam and Luna. Those bastards completely fucked over his life with Sofia.

Sofia didn’t like the light touching from her husband, so she cupped her breast with him in her palm. She rubbed his entire body up and down the ballooning tit. Her nipple was hard and contrasted with the smoothness of her skin. Her other hand went down and played with her clit.

“Don’t you love this, honey?” she asked, while the shower struck her back, sending droplets everywhere, and steaming the bathroom. “You like this, right?” She pulled her hand back and looked down at him.

Miguel was out of breath and startled. He didn’t see his wife the same way, and he was worried about their future together.

“Miguel, what’s wrong?”

“Hmm?”

“Well … you’re all soft.”

It was true. He didn’t have an erection because he didn’t find this situation at all sexy. She was force-rubbing his body against her tits after killing a man his size, and she expected him to be okay with this? Horny, even? But the crux of the problem was what he and Luna did, and the vow he broke with Sofia. Overwhelming guilt prevented him from getting excited.

He looked up at Sofia. Large eyes, wet dark hair sticking to the side of her face and neck. Sofia was the kind of woman that didn’t need makeup, as her natural beauty shone brightly no matter what situation she was in—no matter how large she appeared. He didn’t deserve her. There was no hope of redeeming himself after what he did. Or was there …

“Do you really want to rub me against your boobs?” he asked as sincerely as possible. “Or maybe there’s something else you want to try.”

A mischievous yet shy smile formed. “I want you inside me.” She paused, waiting for his reaction.

He nodded. “Okay, let’s do it!”

She bit her lower-lip and then lowered her husband in front of her giant pussy. “I want you all the way inside.” Her labia was swollen in anticipation. Almost appearing as a hungry monster, ready to devour the two-inch man. Her fingers spread her lips, and in went her husband.

When Sofia played with her husband, she often took precaution and safety to the ninth degree. Ensuring every move she and he made was safe, since she understood the tipped balance of power between them. But the need for caution was absent. Sofia was in charge. She had her family back; she disciplined her son, scolded her husband for not obeying her commands, and did society good by killing a scummy criminal.

Her vaginal muscles vacuumed her husband deep inside her canal. The sensation was wild, and it almost made her lose balance in the shower. There was a risk of Miguel losing oxygen, getting crushed, or even getting lost inside her—and those thoughts made her actions that much more exciting.

“Oh, god, oh god. Miguel, honey. Yes, yes! Fuck me, babe.” Sofia rubbed her clit furiously, but it wasn’t enough. She took the showerhead off the wall and laid back in the bath. She flipped the showerheads through their settings until she found the pulsating one. Sofia aimed the stream, so it hit her clit. She squealed in unbridled pleasure but muffled her moans with her hand. It was insanely pleasurable. She could feel Miguel’s tiny body swimming in her, getting lost in her folds. While the jet stream of pulsing water teased the ever-loving fuck out of her clit.

-

Spelunking in a dark, wet, humid cave, with walls that oscillated with Sofia’s massive heartbeats, was far scarier than Liam’s cock. Miguel lost track of where ‘up’ was and found himself swallowing mouthfuls of his wife’s pussy juice. Periodically, he found pockets of strong-smelling air that he greedily gasped.

He could not get a grasp of anything inside the vaginal canal. Her folds were slick and gooey with her feminine juices. His hands could not find purchase on her pink folds, because it was like trying to grab onto a slick bar of soap covered in oily seaweed. Sofia’s vagina had complete control over his body and moved him where it wanted him. He felt the ground undulate and carry him deeper into her abyss.

Miguel flailed wildly in the slimy cave until he struck her cervix. He was as deep in his wife as what was considered safe. Anything further, he’d be lost within her forever. ‘Safe,’ of course, was a relative term. Nothing they were doing was safe.

“I’m sorry, Sofia,” he said of her vagina. “You know I love you, and always will.” He rubbed against the firm wall until he found her hole. He became erect as he rubbed his body against hers. The entire cave system rumbled and rattled his bones. He felt like he was on a carnival ride as his body got thrown about, up and down. He was giving his wife pleasure, and this made him hard. This force of nature was succumbing to his mere touch. He hoisted himself until he could insert his tiny cock into her cervix.

After fucking Luna twice that morning, he was spent and his cock raw. But that didn’t stop him from fucking his wife the best way he could. It had an effect, because the pounding of Sofia’s heart elevated and overcame his own heart’s thumping.

-

Sofia’s eyes rolled into her head. He was all the way inside her. A mere two-inch toy, her husband, swimming freely inside her vagina, and now bouncing on her sensitive cervix. She climaxed multiple times in the shower, while the jet stream of water struck her pussy.

This was it. This was the point where Sofia lost any regret in what happened with downsizing. She was the big one running the family now, and that sat well with her. She punished her son, who was sleeping on her socks, and she subjugated her husband with her pussy. Why didn’t we do this earlier? She thought. It would’ve made all those arguments with Miguel and Mateo trivial, if not absent. They wouldn’t dare question her. Not at their tiny sizes. Her words were now law and absolute.

She climaxed again, but not because of what Miguel was doing. It was her realizing her potential. Her newfound power. Her feelings of domination washed through her like a drug, and she came again, feeling her power over her tiny husband inside of her.

-

She set Miguel on the edge of the bath after cleaning him. He was exhausted and lying on his back, unmoving. Sofia finished up with her shower, lathering with soapy suds, admiring how large her breast was looking. She saw her tired husband below the curvature of her boobs. It made her giggle, thinking she sapped his energy with her pussy alone. My powerful, all-encompassing pussy, she thought lustfully.

They dried up and headed back to the bedroom, where they dressed. Sofia dressed in comfy clothes and Miguel wore his pajamas. He fell asleep on the pillow of the bed.

Sofia checked on Mateo and found him fast asleep on her clean white socks. He had pulled some cotton close to his chest and slept in the fetal position. Sofia let out an “Aww,” and desperately wanted to scoop him up and hold him close to her chest. He reminded her of when he was a baby.

 

 

Tuesday

===

“Please, not again!”

“Honey, what did I say about humans?”

“But … Mom … you don’t have to hit me just because I want to talk about it.”

Sofia was wearing pale-yellow cotton shorts and a pastel-pink tank top. Her dark hair was a mess and pulled back in a loose ponytail, locks of her hair framing her face. She looked much more youthful than she was.

At that moment, she pinned Mateo’s front side of his body against her bare thigh. Sofia pulled down his pants and was ready to give him the first spanking of the day after arguing with her, demanding his phone so he could call his human friends. She said ‘no’ twice, but when Mateo kept arguing, she decided it was enough. She didn’t have to put up with his disobedience anymore.

“I’m not hitting you. It’s just a little spanking, m’hijo.” She was calm, a little annoyed, but looking forward to correcting her son. She would continue this until he learned better. “You know this hurts me, too, right? It makes me sad seeing you cry.”

“Please!” He screamed loudly. “It hurts so much already.”

Sofia hovered her finger over his bottom and contemplated what her next moves were.

Miguel, standing on the armrest of the couch, spoke up and said, “Babe, he’s not a little kid. Don’t hit him.”

Sofia snapped her neck and stared down at her husband with pursed lips. She tapped Mateo’s ass with a quick whack of her index finger. He cried out bloody murder. His wounds from the previous night had not fully healed, so the one spanking only compounded the pain tenfold.

Sofia said, “Don’t tell me what I can and can’t do to my son, Miguel.”

“Sofia, you’re hurting him!” It was an outburst coming from the fatherly side of his brain and not the self-preservation side. He was about to say something to diffuse the situation, but the damage was already done.

“You want some of this, too, Miguel? Don’t tell me how to parent or I’ll stick you in the shoebox again. This time I’ll duct tape the lid. Okay?” She almost yelled.

Miguel nodded and said nothing more.

Sofia turned to her son and helped lift his shorts back on. He was convulsing as he cried in pain. “M’hijo, you’re grounded. That means no phones.” She sounded so sweet and motherly. She was the type of mom that could be tender and loving one second, and in the next, be the meanest drill sergeant in the army. “And you will not bring this up again. Or this nonsense of dating humans. Okay?”

He sniffled. “Okay.”

-

Sofia made an early lunch. Spanish rice, pico de gallo, and carne asada. She was a skilled cook and could whip up a wonderful dish using what few ingredients Liam and Luna had in the kitchen. She served herself a plate and brought it to the table where her husband and son waited for her patiently.

“Miguel, M’hijo, are you as hungry as I am?” she asked in a cheerful tone. “Because I’m starving.” She sat down, placed a napkin on her lap, and grabbed her cutlery. She cut extremely thin slices of meat and moved it, along with some rice, to the edge of her plate. “Just eat off my plate. But don’t get too close to my fork unless you want to get eaten!” She giggled uncontrollably.

Miguel turned white. His wife’s playful threats had become all too real to him lately.

Mateo hadn’t said a word to his father. Miguel tried talking to his son, but the minor chit chat went nowhere, so he gave up quickly and focused on his own guilt.

Mateo walked to the edge of the plate and looked at the colorful food with the rich-smelling aroma. He loved his mother’s cooking, but the more he looked at the giant, oversized food with grains of rice the size of footballs, the more disgusted he got. This food had no soul. Not because it was almost alien from her two-inch perspective, but because his mom did not cook it; rather, cooked by an autocrat.

Miguel grabbed a grain and munched on it, as he watched his wife scoop a forkful of rice and casually toss it into her mouth. She grabbed some meat and rice this time and had it prepped near her mouth as she swallowed. Miguel was mesmerized watching his wife perform such a mundane act. It could so easily be him on that fork. She could eat him like a piece of that carne asada, and he wouldn’t even be a full mouthful.

“Eat, m’hijo.” Sofia’s voice and tone almost convinced Mateo that she cared about him. He crossed his arms and turned his back to his mom. “Mateo, eat.”

“I’m not hungry.” Mateo said, pouting and crossing his arms.

“When’s the last time you ate?”

Mateo shrugged, unwilling to answer his ruthless mother

“Mateo, answer me.” Her voice rising. But before Sofia lost her temper, Liam walked into the kitchen. “Oh, hi, Liam.” She went back to her sweet tone.

“Hey.” Liam was in a semi-formal suit. “Wow, that smells good.”

“Grab a plate. I made plenty.” She gestured towards the kitchen counter.

“Oh, no, I don’t have time. I’m about to head to work.”

“Well, let me pack some up for you. Okay?” she asked, standing up and giving him a quick nod.

“Uh, yeah, sure.” His gaze on Sofia’s ass lasted a second too long, but the downsizers on the table didn’t notice. “Hey, I, uh, I wanted to ask you for a favor.”

“Of course, Liam. What is it?” She prepared a plastic container and stuffed it to the brim with her delicious home-cooked meal.

“Umm, can Luna hang out with you guys today while I’m at work? I don’t want to—”

“Luna?” she asked, hesitating for a fraction of a second. It’s not that she didn’t like Luna … but she could be a bit much. The time at the downsizer lab was enough for Sofia, but she wondered if she was being harsh on Luna. After all, a two-inch Luna should be more manageable. And she had Miguel she could deflect Luna to. “Yes, Luna should hang out with us. Where is she now?”

“Here I am!” Luna popped out of Liam’s breast pocket with both arms in the air like she was crossing the finish line at a marathon. “This is going to be so much fun! Liam works late sometimes and leaves me home alone for hours. That’s no fun. I can’t wait to have some girl talk. You must tell me how you like our home; maybe you can give me pointers on how to decorate it. Sofia, that shirt is so cute.”

“Have fun, guys.” Liam pulled his tiny wife from his pocket and set her beside the other downsizers on the table.

Luna ran up and hugged Miguel. “Hey you! It’s been a while.”

Miguel pushed her off and said, “Luna! Don’t let Sof—” He stopped himself as he saw his son turn around with a raised eyebrow. “How are you?” he asked, shaking her hand. “Luna, this is my son Mateo.”

“Mateo! How are you? I’m Luna!” Immediately after, Luna spouted a hundred words and dozens of questions to Mateo. Ranging from how great being downsized to compliments about his mother. She asked him about school and what he thought of her apartment.

 

 

Wine

===

Sofia did her laundry and dumped her freshly clean clothes onto her bed. Mateo stood near the pillows, silent, with a scowl on his face.

“For running-away from home,” she said to her son, “your punishment will comprise chores.”

“I thought my punishment was being with you,” he said.

“Watch it.” She quickly sorted her clothes, still hot from the dryer, into two piles. Smaller articles like her socks, underwear, and bra in one pile, with the rest in another. “First chore, fold my laundry.”

“What? That’s impossible.”

“Give yourself some credit, m’hijo. I think you can handle it. You’re too small to handle things like my shirts, but you can manage folding my socks. Think of them as enormous flags to you.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me! I’m not doing that.”

She rested a hand on her hips and took a long breath. “Mateo …” She said his name with a long, drawn-out infliction. “You didn’t even try, and already you’re complaining. You do this, or I’ll come up with something worse for you to do. Want to scrub the toilet instead?”

“Why?” He couldn’t even look at her anymore. “Why are you doing all this to me?”

“M’hijo,” she said, kneeling beside the bed so she was eye-level with her two-inch son. “You abandoned me and your family when I needed you most. Then you went to hang out with humans I know nothing about. You know how dangerous that could be?” Her warm breath hit her son like a breeze.

Mateo knew his mother knew nothing about Tricia or almost drowning in her ocean of piss, because that was a secret only a select few were privy to. He looked at his mom and saw genuine worry painted on her contorted face, holding back tears.

“I don’t care how safe you think they are,” she said. “Accidents can happen. In one second, m’hijo, you could be gone.” She spoke from experience. “And you want to date teenage girls? You know how nasty and unpredictable they could be? It makes me sick to my stomach, letting my little baby in the hands of a hormonal girl. What if she gets mad at you and you have no way of defending yourself?”

Mateo rolled his eyes. “So that’s why you hit me? You don’t know how much it hurts, given how much bigger you are.”

“Punished, Mateo. I am your mother, and I will do what it takes to protect you from the world.”

“Well, you got a funny way of showing it.”

She wasn’t angry with Mateo at that moment. Instead, Sofia reminisced about her husband and how her son shared so many similar qualities. That bravery and confidence came out when standing for their beliefs. Mateo was going to be a handful, even though she could easily grip him in her coiled fist.

Mateo flinched as his mother’s index finger came out of nowhere. But instead of striking him, it ran up and down his back gently. “M’hijo, you’re acting like I want to spank you and give you chores. All I want is my family together, so I can feed them, take care of them, and grow old together. Is that so much to ask for? Do as I say, m’hijo, and I’ll give back some of your freedoms. I’ll even let you go back to school. But that’s only when you've gained my trust.”

-

Back in the living room, Miguel and Luna sat together on the couch watching a live show called Downsize Hero Warrior. It was a game show that pitted downsized contestants against obstacle courses made of everyday human objects.

There were monkey bars, but instead of metal bars, they were made of rubber bands. A balance beam that was a pencil. The Typist challenge, which required challengers to type an email on a human-sized keyboard.

But the fan-favorites were the ones that mixed humans and downsizers together. Female athletes and Olympians were invited to the show, where their bodies became living obstacles. For example, balancing four quarters on their heads, downsizers would have to traverse the bare abs of a track and field athlete, trying hard not to roll their ankles on the dips and mounds of each individual muscle. Once across the abdominal field, they would climb onto a platform to deposit the coins.

The show started family-friendly, but as audiences were drawn to the female anatomy exposed on a grand scale, the show’s producers catered to demand. Soon, it wasn’t just athletes, but celebrities coming on the show. Even E-girls and streamers came on to lend their bodies as obstacle courses. The show was on the path of being an exhibition to show off bodies oppose to the challenges.

“Oh, my god!” Luna shrieked. “Sofia should totally go on that show. Can you imagine? Her boobs could be like a rock-climbing event.”

“How do you do it?” Miguel asked, quietly and with dread dripping in each word. He didn’t smoke, but if he did, he would’ve been chain-smoking to calm his nerves. “How can you look Sofia in the eyes after knowing what you did?”

Luna giggled. “Why so dramatic? I already told you. She won’t care, because we’re two cute little downsizers doing our thing.” Luna stretched on the throw pillow and flexed her toes. Once stretched out like a cat, she changed positions, so she was lying on her belly. “Besides, she won’t know about it. So, there’s no need to worry.”

Miguel tried to reassure himself, but the guilt was palpable. “I’ll try not to.” He glanced at Luna’s lithe form, with long bare legs and skinny hips. If she was so carefree about fucking a 200-foot woman’s man, maybe his fears were exaggerated. But then again, Luna didn’t know Sofia like he did.

“What did I miss?” Sofia came back, her rhythmic footfalls quaking the couch, making her presence known before she became visible. She had a wine glass filled with dark-red wine. In her other hand, two micro-sized empty wine glasses. She handed the glasses to her husband before sitting down. Her ass taking up a considerable amount of room on the couch, and her weight sinking the cushions along with the pillow the downsizers were on. Sofia had to balance her wine while adjusting the pillow so her friends wouldn’t get knocked off.

Luna sat up and said, “Down to those three dudes.” She pointed at the TV, showing the contestants getting ready for the next event. “They’re moving to the human obstacles next.”

Sofia sighed. “Oh, great. Let me guess, human women, right? When are they going to show men?” She kicked up her bare feet on the coffee table.

“I know, right?” Luna took a glass from Miguel. “I want to see some rippling man bod on there.”

“I don’t,” Miguel said. “That’s gross.”

“I don’t want to see half-naked women,” Sofia said. “But I still sit through this show with you.”

“C’mon, Miguel,” Luna said. “You wouldn’t want to climb a giant cock?”

Sofia nearly spat out her wine. She began laughing uncontrollably. “God, haha, I just got a visual.”

“Stop,” Miguel blushed. “That’s fucking gross.”

Luna saw an opportunity to tease. “Afraid you might like it?” She grinned, knowing that Sofia was oblivious to their earlier rendezvous.

“No, I wouldn’t,” he said in a tone, as to warn Luna to back off from the topic.

Sofia lowered her glass and tipped it so Luna and Miguel could scoop up wine in their glasses. They sat back and watched the rest of the show, making idle chit-chat. They learned a lot more about Luna. A lot more. She told them about Liam’s line of work and shared more information about the DPS. The not-so secretive organization that chiefly protected the interests of the downsize corporations, by ensuring humans didn’t disrupt the status quo. There was a lot of money and tax incentives from the government from every person who downsized. Therefore, corporations were motivated to convince everyone how safe and beneficial downsizing was. If word got out about the crime and downsizers dying from horrible deaths and accidents, it would prevent some from taking the plunge to permanent shrinkage—and that would mean lost revenue.

“It sounds so … wrong, though,” Sofia’s lips were becoming numb from all the wine she was drinking. “He … kills downsizers?”

“Criminals,” Luna corrected. “Like you did when you crushed Kenneth.”

“That was an accident.” She pulled the couch pillow close to her hips and held her arms around it, as if holding onto someone. Her heavy breasts were just overhead of Luna and Miguel, her presence all encompassing, like standing next to a monument.

“That was justice. Evil men like him deserve nothing better. Besides, I don’t see it as killing or those people as downsizers. Liam—oh, I love him so much—he turns a wrong into a right. He’s saved so many downsized victims, it’s not even funny. Poor people living as sex slaves, or abused by families, and those caught up by gangs. He works so hard to clean the streets and make lives for downsizers like me and Miguel safe. What you did, Sofia, was justice! Don’t you forget that.” Luna finished her glass and signaled for more.

Sofia lowered her glass so that Luna could get more.

Miguel asked, “Are there even trials?”

“Nah,” Luna said, “they don’t need those. They make their moves only when they’re hundred percent sure the human is doing something illegal.”

They spoke more until the show ended. The last contest was between the remaining two contestants. It was a long course that started on the shoulders of the human female athlete. When it started, the contestants ran across her outstretched arms and onto a platform. They raced down ladders and jumped her thigh. They then had to slip down her shins, while cotton balls were thrown at them from the sides. Once they reached her ankles, they climbed up her bare foot, jumped from her toes and onto another platform where they had to hit a button. The man wearing a green outfit won the game. The other contestant was still on her giant feet when the winner hit the buzzer.

“Lame!” Luna shouted. “They couldn’t come up with something more challenging?”

Sofia got up and came back to the living room, having refilled her glass with more red wine. “There’s only so much they can do,” Sofia said. “They need to stop using humans and go back to cereal boxes and stuff. That’s when the show used to be fun.”

“No, no,” Luna said. “They need to pick better humans. Like you, Sofia.”

“Me?”

“Yes! I was telling your hubby you’d be perfect. Your boobs are like mountains to us! Now that’s a real challenge. Oh! I got an idea! Hear me out: we got everything we need to do our own Downsize Hero Challenge! Me and Miguel will play, and you could be the obstacle course!”

-

Sofia placed the pillows on the floor and then propped up her bare feet on the coffee table. She was giggling and stuttering from all the wine—and Luna’s preposterous idea. They would start at the coffee table, beside her feet. Miguel on the right and Luna on the left. They would cross her legs, acting as a bridge from the table to the couch, and then race along her torso, scaling her mammoth tits, and then tug on her ear, signaling to her the winner.

Miguel objected to this game and just wanted to watch another show. But both women trumped him.

“Ready. Set. Go!” Luna shouted and worked on scaling Sofia’s ankles.

“Wait, what?” Miguel shouted before taking off. Even Sofia was caught off-guard how quickly they started.

Once they hoisted themselves onto her ankle, they had the precarious job of balancing themselves across the leg bridge. Luna went across on all fours, while Miguel walked across with his arms out for balance. But Sofia was giggling and moving so much that he, too, had to drop to all fours. Otherwise, it was a four-story plunge to the pillows below.

The leg bridge was easier once on her thighs, as they were bigger than a house. Sofia’s cotton shorts were riding up on her so much, it almost looked like underwear.

This was probably the easiest part. They were so focused on reaching her hips, they didn’t see Sofia’s hands coming from the side to smack them off their perch.

“Oopsie!” Sofia laughed. “Gotta watch out for those obstacles!” Sofia knocked both Miguel and Luna off without thinking things through. One perk of getting drunk off wine. “Whatcha gonna do now?”

They landed between her thighs and in front of her pussy. Her shorts pulled back so tightly; it left nothing to the imagination. They could clearly see her two lips and mound through the shorts.

“I love this!” Luna shoved Miguel and raced to her pussy. Climbing Sofia’s bare thighs was out of the question, because it was far too smooth to climb. Her cotton shorts were their best bet. The air became damp and filled with Sofia’s unique smell. Luna grabbed fistfuls of the cotton shorts and climbed up, digging her feet into the shorts, trying to find purchase. Miguel was not too far behind.

The cotton material was taught, and they found it easy to grip around the curves of her pussy lips. Luna and Miguel hugged and shimmied each other upwards.

Sofia rolled her eyes behind her head. It was insanely pleasurable feeling the two downsizers clamor and desperately climb her pussy as if it were an obstacle course at boot camp. It took great willpower on Sofia’s part to not rub both into her pussy. When they reached the top, Luna’s bare feet kicked out, massaging Sofia’s clitoral hood for a second. Sofia moaned, unashamed to let them know the pleasure she was in.

Luna and Miguel were neck-and-neck, running up her stomach until they reached Sofia’s under-boob. Luna underestimated how big Sofia was until she reached that point. This was going to be like scaling a boulder that was protruding from a rock face wall. Sofia’s shirt, which hugged her curves, would be used for scaling.

Sofia felt like she was sitting on a throne, being pampered by servants. Two little downsizers scaling her breasts made her feel … powerful. She could see the struggles on their faces. Sweat dripping and panting, and they hardly had even reached her nipple. Sofia could’ve sworn she was getting bigger. Or perhaps seeing two little people climbing her tits gave a false impression. But then again, why did her bra hurt so much? Her boobs were indeed getting bigger.

It was frightening climbing over the apex of the tit, because it would’ve been a long drop to her sloped stomach if they did. Once on top, they took a momentary respite before heading up her collarbone and shoulder.

“Done already?” Sofia asked. This idea from Luna was far more fun than expected. Sofia swung her shoulders back-and-forth, knocking the downsizers off their feet. She expertly caught them in her cleavage. “Oops! You guys lose!”

“No fair!” Luna said, laughing. “That’s against the rules.” She struggled to climb out of the tight slit between the massive tits.

“My body, my rules,” Sofia said with a wink. “I need a snack.” Sofia rose to her feet and walked to the kitchen. Her husband and Luna sank deeper between her tits with each footstep. She opened the fridge and leaned in, causing Luna to land right smack dab against Miguel. Sofia grabbed some deli sliced cheese and olives.

-

Back at the pillows in the living room, she snacked on the little platter she created, which paired wonderfully with the wine. She would slice bits of cheese with her fingernail and offer them to Luna and Miguel, who were still wedged between her tits. Luna ate, Miguel passed. Luna, plastered against Miguel, could feel his erection against her hips. She reached down and gave him a squeeze. He gave her a pleading look to stop.

“This, I like,” Sofia said, popping a green olive in her mouth. “My hands are free. You’re close to me, and there’s no chance for accidents. What do you think?” She slurred her words. “Do you enjoy hanging out between my boobs?”

“Yes!” Luna shouted. “Sofia, you’re so beautiful and you have the best boobs I’ve ever seen! This is so fun. You should definitely carry us like this all the time. God! You’re so hot, girl. You’re so big and can do anything to us. Is there anything I can do for you? Please! I want to worship you, Sofia.”

Sofia blushed. “Sounds like I have a fan. What about you Miguel?”

“Huh?”

“You like me carrying you there? Y’know, from up here, it looks like I have a married couple trapped in my boobs.” Her laughter caused her breasts to jiggle. Miguel felt his heart skip a beat. “Miguel and Luna … you two look so cute together.”

“We do?” Luna asked. “Maybe we should date, Miguel?” she asked him.

Sofia laughed. “Yeah, I’d like to see that.”

Miguel could not decipher his wife’s tone in that last statement. Was it more like a joke, or more of a warning?

“Actually,” Sofia said, “you look more like my kids because of how small—oh shit, I forgot about Mateo.” Sofia set her snack platter down on the coffee table and then scooped out Luna and Miguel. She placed them on the couch before getting up. “Stay right here and don’t do anything naughty while I’m gone.” She smiled.

Luna turned to Miguel with a devilish smile.

-

The guest bedroom had a TV, and the remote was on the bed so that Mateo could control what show he watched. He streamed some adult animation shows while he went through the impossible task of folding socks that were four times his size.

He wasn’t quite sure what folding socks meant. What he did was pull them out, get rid of wrinkles, and then pull half the sock over itself. One sock took between ten and fifteen minutes to fold. He could stack a pair, but beyond that, it was too much of a hassle because the folds would get ruined, making more work for him.

So, he had the sock pairs spread throughout the bed in neat little folds. When he was done with that, he only had panties and bras left. “Yuck.” He didn’t care if they were clean. It was unnerving touching his mother’s panties. He went for her bras instead. “What the fuck?” They were huge, with each cup bigger than a trampoline and deeper than a hot tub. More comparable to a circus tent. How do you even fold bras?

Mateo was out of breath and his muscles ached. He folded 3 pairs of socks and hardly moved one bra out in the open. The plan was to move one cup over the other, stacking them. That was the best he was going to do. Mateo heaved and pulled on one cup. Goddamn she’s big. Bigger than Principal Sullivan, he thought. Six downsizers could probably lay across one cup and still have room to spare.

Mateo climbed one cup and tugged on the other, trying to pull it towards him, while he stood on the wireframe edge of the other. He was making progress until he wasn’t. To lift the cup over the edge was going to be a feat of strength. It was heavy, cumbersome, and awkward for a two-inch person to do. Especially considering how enormous the bra was.

Mateo pulled and grunted, but it wouldn’t budge. His energy was almost depleted, and his lungs burned from the strenuous work. Folding his mother’s giant bra was the center of his attention, that He didn’t notice her looming over him.

“M’hijito,” she sang gently. “You’ve done all this?” She held her hands close to her chest and looked down endearingly at him.

Her booming voice caused him to lose balance and slip into the cup of the bra, sliding on his back until he was in the middle. She leaned over until her face took up his field of view. It was getting dark outside, and a single bulb and the TV were the only source of illumination in the room. The light bounced off Sofia and gave her a radiant glow. The way her eyes stared down at him, with dilated pupils and her warm smile, put Mateo oddly at ease.

“See!” she said. “This is what I want to see. My little boy working hard for his mother, instead of trying to find another woman to replace her.”

“What?” Mateo asked, raising a brow. “I only did this because—”

He couldn’t finish his sentence. Sofia scooped him up from her bra and then swiped all her laundry off the bed in one motion with her arm. The socks that took Mateo hours to fold now fluttering in the air and dropping to the floor. He exclaimed loudly while grasping his head, but his mother ignored him. She sprawled herself on the bed, belly down, and held her son below her face.

“Please, never run away from me.” Her mood went from endearing to nearly crying in a second. “You don’t understand the awful things that went through my head.” Something came up from the pit of her stomach. The wine mixed with partially digested olives and cheese formed gas bubbles, rising to her throat and turning into a steamy burp. A burp that blasted Mateo and lingered like a London fog.

“Mom! Gross!” His hair, blown back from the four-second burp.

“Don’t you ever run away from me again,” she said, followed by a hiccup. “And you stay away from those girls.”

“Mom, are you drunk?”

“I only had three wines. I’m not drunk.” Her eyes betrayed her soberness, and it was clear the alcohol was having its way with her. She leaned in and gave her son half-a-dozen rapid kisses. “I love you, m’hijo! You be a good little boy, and I’ll give you whatever you want, okay?”

Where have I heard that before?

“If you meet a nice, downsized girl, you can bring her here, so I can meet her. I’ll buy itsy-bitsy condoms for you, okay?”

“First of all, eww! Second, I want to date a human girl and her name is—”

“You are so precious!” She rolled on her back and found a pillow to rest her head on. She held Mateo above her face with only two fingers. This caused Mateo to flail his legs and his adrenaline to pump, unsure of what his drunk mother had in mind. “You remind me of when you were a baby. When I spanked you, and you cried, it sounded just like you were five.”

“Can you set me down? I don’t like this.”

She moved him to her pursed lips and gave him many kisses. “I don’t know if I should tell you this, m’hijo, but seeing you like this—I'm so happy I didn’t downsize.”

“What? Are you f—are you freaking serious?”

She nodded. She crossed her legs at the ankle and tapped her foot in the air as she spoke. “I can hold you, kiss you … correct you. I couldn’t do that before because you were growing up so big and tough. But now, even my bra is too much for you to handle.”

“Mom, you’re talking like a sizeist.”

Her mood soured in half-a-second. “Don’t you dare say that!”

“Fine, whatever.” If his sober mother beat his ass without remorse, he didn’t want to know what his drunk mom was capable of. “Can I go to sleep now? In my bed?”

“You’re sleeping with me tonight.”

“What? No! That’s dangerous.”

“You’ll be okay. I did that when you were a baby, and nothing happened. I sleep like a still rock.”

“Mom, I don’t want to sleep in the same bed with you!”

She told him to be quiet in Spanish. Sofia then shut off the light in the bedroom but let the TV play. She turned to her side and held her son in her palm while stroking him with her finger. Anytime Mateo tried to escape, she clenched him in place. The smell of alcohol seemed to come out of her pores, which sickened Mateo. In no time, she was snoring.

Mateo looked for a way to escape the bed, but didn’t want to risk jumping off in the dark. He fell asleep watching TV on the edge of the bed.

-

Miguel came inside Luna. She was writhing under him, moaning and complimenting his style.

“Don’t take this the wrong way,” she said to him, full of sweat and out of breath. “But your cock is like a perfect fit for me. Liam is too goddamn huge—I mean, before I shrank.” She laughed. “I like you, Miguel. You make love like a pro.”

Miguel didn’t pull out. His consciousness was slowly returning, like vision returning to a blind man. One, how in the world was his sex drive turned up to that of a hormonal teen? And two, why was he having sex with Luna again when he knew this was the biggest mistake of his life?

A giant finger tapped him on the shoulder. Miguel flipped around, his heart stopping and dread filling his veins.

“Alright, man!” It was Liam. He somehow snuck into the house as silent as an assassin. Liam wasn’t the least bit upset he was fucking his wife. “I knew you’d come around. Give me five!” Liam held out his hands out of reflex, but then remembered Miguel was only two inches tall, so he presented a single finger instead.

Miguel swallowed. There was something truly fucked up in his brain that he wasn’t willing to admit. He gave Liam a little fist bump as he pulled out his dripping cock from the giant’s wife.



Discipline: Part II

Word Count: 6860
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025




Wednesday

===

Mateo didn’t eat that morning. He didn’t go to school either. He fought with his mother for half the day until she lost her patience and gave him a spanking against his bare ass. Mateo became reclusive after that.

As additional punishment, she brought Mateo to the dining table and dumped hundreds of colorful beads from Luna’s arts & crafts kit all over the tabletop. Sofia instructed her son to organize and put the beads back in the container. He nodded, saying nothing. The beads were the size of bowling balls to him, and it was like placing them in dozens of clear dumpsters that were taller than him. Only a dozen beads in, and his back was getting tight.

While he was busy with that, Sofia fucked Miguel in the bedroom. During the heat of the moment, she couldn’t recall if they both agreed to sex. One moment, she was disciplining Mateo, the next, Miguel was up her pussy. This was how things should and will be in her family. She rubbed her clit in circular motions as her husband swam between her pink folds. Both her men had to listen to her. It was her family, and she decided what was best for everyone. She reveled in everyone’s new position, climaxing and squeezing the breath of the once king of the household.

-

“Eat, m’hijo. When’s the last time you ate anything?”

“I don’t know.” He was standing by her lunch plate, comprising a sandwich, potato chips, and a dill pickle. His stomach grumbled, but he ignored it.

“I’ll make you something you like,” Sofia said with concern. “What do you want to eat?”

“I’m not hungry.”

-

Luna said, “I talked to Liam. He thinks he can get you a job at the DPS!”

“Oh my god, that would be amazing! I can finally stop mooching off you guys and pay you back for everything!”

They were having girl time and painting their toenails on the living room floor. Sofia had her left foot flat on paper towels and was painting her toenails white. Luna had her own downsize kit and was painting her toenails black. When Luna finished her toes, she begged Sofia if she could help finish hers. Sofia, slightly embarrassed about having a little downsizer crawl over her feet, reluctantly gave Luna permission.

“At my size,” Luna said, “I can give you a pristine paint job.”

She raced over to Sofia’s big toe and marveled at the nail that was larger than her chest. She could see parts where Sofia accidentally painted over her skin, so Luna set out to correct that. Luna used a towel and her own nails to clean and wipe the nail polish off the skin.

There was also an ulterior motive for Luna’s nail service. She pretended to reposition herself better to get at some paint and wedged her body between Sofia’s big and second toe. Sofia was so perfect, Luna thought. Even her toes were works of art. But that wasn’t part of her motivation of getting up and close with the MILF’s toes. Luna inhaled and took in as much of Sofia’s aroma as she could.

Sofia didn’t notice Luna sniffing her toes, but the pampering and her tiny movements across her delicate toes made her giggle. “Miguel, you should be doing this!” She watched Luna crawl around her pretty foot. Funny how excited she got by watching Luna meticulously do her nails. It was like a personal servant. Very illegal and if someone saw Sofia at that moment, society would cancel her for abusing her height privileges against a downsizer. But still. It was a delight having a downsizer service her …

Miguel sat quietly in the sofa's corner, watching the news on the TV, unable to look his wife in the eyes. The weight of his guilt pressing down on him enough to cause tunnel vision and become detached from the world around him.

After several sniffs, Luna wasn’t feeling anything. She could smell the soap Sofia used, along with the aloe lotion and her natural odor. But there wasn’t that … hit. No matter, playing with Sofia’s foot was pleasurable enough. She crawled over each digit and got her pussy wet while playing with the giantess’s foot.

-

Later in the day, Sofia sat at a vanity table and helped herself to Luna’s pre-downsizing makeup. She was experimenting with the different powders, lipsticks, and mascara tools Luna had. In the center of the desktop was a tired and sore Mateo.

“M’hijo, stop acting like this! You’re out of school and have zero responsibilities! This should be every boy’s dream. Want me to buy you a video game or something?”

“You know what I want.” He felt weak and his mouth parched. “I want my phone.”

“You’re grounded, okay?” Sofia said as a matter of fact, without looking down at him. She focused on applying dark mascara to her eye, holding her face close to the mirror. She had just taken a shower and was simply wearing a white towel robe. “And if I give you your phone back, what are you going to do?”

“I’ll tell Beth what happened. The reason I ghosted her on the night of our first date was because my psycho mom is keeping me prisoner.”

“Exactly.” She opened her mouth as she concentrated on applying the makeup to her eyebrows. “I should just get Luna to do this.” She sighed. “Honey, I don’t know how many times we must go over this. That part of your life is over. No more humans except me, okay? You should only stick with downsized girls.”

“Not fair,” said Mateo, stamping his foot.

“How’s that not fair? I’m thinking about your safety.”

“Mom! Dad is a downsizer, and he’s with you! That couple we’re living with are in a mixed-size relationship. My best friend is in a mixed-size relationship. Why can’t I have that? How am I any different from you all? If you think that’s risky, okay! Fine! Maybe it is. But dad’s taking the risk with you. So are my friends. You better believe I’m ready to risk everything to be with the human I like. And I won’t eat anything until I get what I want.” Mateo closed his eyes, readying himself for another whooping, but it never came.

Sofia placed the mascara, that was twice the size of her son, down on the tabletop next to him gently. He stood fearless against her and even readied himself for punishment. He was growing into a courageous man that didn’t back down from his principles. Sofia felt proud of him, though disheartened that he still stood up against her. But seeing her little boy stage a hunger strike to simply text back his date—it was admirable. She couldn’t deny that.

“Aye, m’hijo,” she said, staring off into the distance. “When did you become so …?” she trailed off, thinking of his father, Miguel, and how headstrong he could get. After several moments, she looked down at him and said, “I always thought I’d only be that special woman in your life.” She sniffled. “But I guess you’ll have to leave the nest eventually …”

-

“You’re still grounded.” Sofia was tapping on her phone, and in her other hand, between her fingers, was a tiny phone smaller than her digit. “On Friday, your phone will unlock. Remember what we’ve talked about? As long as you don’t give me a reason to ground you again, m’hijo, you’ll have your phone back. And if behave perfectly, we can talk about you dating …”

“Beth?”

“Yes, Beth,” she said with disgust.

They sat at the dining table. Sofia was still in her robe, wearing nothing else. Mateo kept on wearing his dad’s oversized clothes. When Sofia finished editing the phone’s permissions, she handed it back to Mateo. There was a big timer on the display that showed it’ll be unlocked on Friday. Sofia also held her phone out for Mateo to see the parental lock, and that she was keeping her word.

“Thanks, mom,” he muttered. There might still be a chance with Beth. He wondered what she was doing now, and what she thought of him. Hopefully, she wasn’t too angry. His missing three days of school should be a signal to Beth and his friends that something was wrong.

“Now will you eat something?” Sofia leaned in over him.

“Sure.”

She went to the kitchen counter and prepared something with her back to her son. Mateo fiddled with his phone, but with the parental lock activated, it was practically useless.

“Here you go, m’hijo.” She handed him a glass of milk, dwarfed by the digits of her fingers.

“Milk?”

 



Thursday

===

“How’d you sleep, m’hijo?” Her gentle voice slowly rocked him out of sleep.

Mateo was no longer sleeping in a drawer, but in a makeshift bed on top of the dresser. His mother was standing over him, wearing only an oversized shirt as pajamas. She had bedhead, locks of her dark hair framing her face beautifully.

“Umm …” Mateo thought for a second. He didn’t feel groggy, but refreshed and ready to take on the day. “Good, actually.”

“I’m glad.” Her smile made Mateo feel … protected. Sofia lowered her hand, palm faced up, and held it beside her son.

Mateo could feel her warmth and smell coming off her hand. He crawled out of bed and climbed onto her hand, while on all fours. She took him to the bathroom and got him ready for the day, all the while she cooed and stroked his cheeks with the digit of her finger.

Mateo took a piss in the sink while she prepared a warm, bubbly bath in a glass container she got from the kitchen. She had him undress and then placed him in the bath. Sofia filled the container with just the right amount of water, so that Mateo could lie in it. A soap bar inside provided the perfect back rest. He felt … at peace.

His mother loomed over him for a bit, but then disappeared. She was in the bathroom doing her own thing. He wasn’t sure what, but he didn’t really care. He relaxed and cleaned himself with the soap. Mateo went back to relaxing in the warm waters. Before he knew it, her giant face appeared overhead, with a towel wrapped around her head.

“Are you finished?” she asked.

“Yeah.”

Sophia lifted Mateo out of the water with her huge fingers and rubbed his body in the washcloth by the sink. By the time she was done, he was mostly dry, except for his hair.

-

They were in the kitchen, Mateo on the table, and Sofia rummaging through the countertop drawers. Because of the hot weather in the past week, Sofia continued wearing shorts and a shirt and padded around the home barefoot.

“What do you want for breakfast?” She stepped over to the table, unaware her footsteps were quaking the table and shaking Mateo to his core. She leaned over, bringing her giant face close to him so that she could make out the details of her tiny son. Her hair was still damp and messy. She would take care of that after breakfast. “You must be starving. I’ll make you anything you want, honey.”

Her warm breath smelled good, and so did the bath soap. The mere presence of humans still fascinated Mateo. Even if Sofia could hide her footsteps, her warmth exuded from her body would give her position away. “Eggs? With cheese and toast.”

She smiled widely. “I know how you like them. I’ll make you a teeny sandwich. How does that sound?”

“Great!”

Mateo watched his mother return to the kitchen countertops and start working on the meal. It was like watching Picasso with his paintbrush. She deftly maneuvered around the kitchen, pulling out cooking equipment and ingredients.

Mateo let his eyes wander around the room and the home. He knew nothing about their host, but they must've been good friends with his parents to allow them to crash at their place like this. The booming steps from his mother brought his attention back to her. Her hands extended something right at him.

Another glass of milk.

“Have some. It’s going to be awhile before I have your food ready.”

Mateo took the glass from her digits. He drank and noted how remarkably sweet and warm the drink was, like leftover milk from a bowl of cereal. He welcomed the beverage into his parched throat, downing half the glass in one go.

“That’s my healthy boy,” Sofia said. “There’s plenty more milk; just ask!” She gave him a wink and went back to cooking breakfast.

“Thanks, mom.”

-

Liam picked up a package in the mail. It was about the size of a hardcover dictionary and contained dozens of smaller boxes inside. He brought it to Luna and Miguel, who were on the coffee table.

“The downsized Ikea furniture is here.” Liam pulled out each cardboard box inside, which looked like cigarette boxes to him. But were anywhere between 50-150 pounds relative to the downsizers. “I can help with the lifting, but you guys will have to actually build it. My fingers are too big for the screws.”

Liam bought a living room set, three beds, and fixtures for the bathroom. Miguel was so relieved he wouldn’t have to use the sink as a toilet anymore.

“They couldn’t have all this stuff pre-built?” Luna said, stamping her foot. “What’s the point of making us build everything?”

“It wouldn’t be Ikea if it didn’t come in a hundred pieces,” Liam said.

They got to work, tediously constructing the downsizer furniture.

-

Sofia was in the bedroom with her son. He was curled up in her slightly closed palm, stroking him as he nodded off. She had the TV on, but was mostly ignoring it, instead paying attention to her son.

“M’hijo,” she whispered. “Is there anything I could get you? Are you hungry?”

“No thanks, mom.”

“I’m going to get you some milk.”

Mateo didn’t fight back. He nodded and curled up against his mother’s fingers with halfway closed eyes. He paid no heed to where she headed off to. The sounds of giant human things moving around and clambering about were just background noise to him. As her body moved, so did her hand with him on it, but it didn’t feel jerky or uncomfortable; just a gentle sway that rocked him to sleep.

“Mateo?” Her voice filled his ears, and her breath washing over him. He lifted himself to a seated position and was greeted by another glass of milk. “Did you still want this or …”

“Yes, mom.” He took the drink and gulped it down. Streams of milk poured over his chin and onto his shirt. He kept drinking until the glass was empty and handed it back to his mom. “Thank you, mommy.” He collapsed on her palm and fell asleep.

Sofia’s heart melted at seeing her son full of milk and sleeping in her palm. She almost cried with joy.

-

“Was this the foot that killed that guy?” Luna asked Sofia.

Liam was at work. He worked with Sofia to create a resume and he was going to convince his management to give Sofia a job. If things worked out properly, she could start as soon as next week, and after a probationary period, she could become an agent like Liam if all the stars aligned.

While he was at work, Sofia hung out with her downsized companions. She had Mateo in the bedroom but loosened up his grounding. He no longer had to do chores, and she purchased a downsized gaming system. He played games on the big TV, controlled by a little remote controller. While he played games alone, Sofia sprawled herself on the couch, showing off a lot of legs and some of her belly. Her PJs were loose but cut short. A glass of red wine was on the coffee table.

“Ugh, don’t remind me,” Sofia said. Luna was at the sole of her foot, marveling at the arch and patterns on her skin. “I still can’t believe how easy it was to crush him. Why the hell was he standing in the middle of the room? I’ll never know.”

“That’s so hot!”

“What?”

Luna went around the giant foot and climbed up the human’s ankle. Sofia looked down, her head leaning against the armrest. Luna’s little body looked so cute, about the same size of her toe.

“I love justice.” Luna raced up Sofia’s leg. “Honestly, he got more than he deserved. Being crushed by a hot momma under a pretty foot is like a fantasy—not an execution.”

Sofia nervously giggled. “Okay?”

“I’m serious! You’re so hot, Sofia! Miguel is so lucky to be with you.”

Miguel was on the coffee table, sitting on the downsize Ikea couch he had built earlier in the day. All day of constructing furniture exhausted him but became nervous as he heard Luna fan-girling over his wife.

Sofia giggled. “I guess he is.” She grabbed her glass of wine and took a sip.

Luna said, “You guys probably fuck every day. I’m so jealous of him.”

Sofia nearly spat out her wine. “What?”

“I bet it’s magical, making love to you.”

“Oh … thank you …?”

Luna walked around the waistband of Sofia’s shorts. Her barefoot could feel the tough, rope-like cotton of the waistband string that traveled inside Sofia’s shorts. She was walking dangerously close to Sofia’s pussy, which made Sofia feel uncomfortable.

“Umm, do you and Liam—” Sofia said, before getting cut off.

“Fuck? Yeah, all the time. I gave him a quickie before he left today.”

“Really?” Sofia’s eyes opened wide. “But, how … Actually, never mind. You don’t have to—”

“It’s like trying to make love with an oak-tree. He’s super big. And I don’t mean to downsized me. I just mean Liam’s—he’s huge down there. So, me downsizing didn’t make things easier between us. But hey, he thinks he’s bigger because comparing me to his manhood is like comparing an English cucumber to a baby carrot.” She laughed. “Downsizers playing with his dick gets him off like nothing else. He loves it a lot. Needless to say, we have a very active sex life. Like you and Miguel, I bet.”

“Oh … I guess?”

Luna motioned for Sofia to pick her up. She did, and like a mouse, she ran down Sofia’s arm and onto her shoulder. Luna got close to Sofia’s ear and said, “My husband thinks you’re beautiful.”

Sofia blushed, stealing a glance over at Miguel, who was keenly paying attention to a football game on TV.

“You’ll be working together with him,” Luna said. “All alone at night.”

“Umm,” Sofia said while letting out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding in. “What are you getting at, Luna?”

“I think you know …” She let out a string of giggles. “Don’t worry about me, Sofia. I won’t get mad if something happens.”

 



???

===

“Mom?” Mateo’s stomach groaned, eliciting a nasty pang in his gut. “Mommy!”

Sofia pulled on the light cord, sending blinding light that cut through the pitch darkness of the bedroom. She pulled the sheets off her and swung her bare legs over the bed. Her eyes felt crusty and her brain was still half-asleep. She blinked a few times until the clock on the nightstand came to focus. 2:30 AM.

Her bare feet padded across the bedroom, creating a rumbling earthquake in the room. Miguel slept in the bed with her, while Mateo slept in his own setup on the dresser. Sofia created a wall of Legos in a box pattern, so that Mateo wouldn’t accidentally fall off, and in the center was all this downsized furniture and electronics. His own TV, library, bed, sofa, mini-fridge—it was like a college dorm room.

Sofia's face appeared over his living area, tired and confused. She wore only her panties and bra that were clasped in the front.

“What’s wrong, m’hijo?”

“Mom, please don’t hurt me.” He broke down and cried. “I’m sorry I woke you up. Please don’t spank me!”

“Honey, I’m not mad. What’s wrong, baby?”

“I’m super hungry. But it’s okay, go back to bed, mommy. I didn’t mean to bother—oh, God! I’m sorry. Please, don’t be mad at me, mommy.” He was quaking in horror under the gaze of his mother.

“Honey, honey, it’s okay.” She lowered her hand beside him. “That’s what I’m here for. To take care of you, baby. I’ll never hurt you.”

Mateo wiped his tears and crawled onto his mother’s palm.

Sofia's heart was filled with affection for her son. He’s become so … It was like the good old days. When he was a toddler and completely dependent on her. She didn’t care if it was the middle of the night. Her son asking for her care filled her with unbridled joy and made her feel needed. Just like how Miguel needed her to run the family and take on duty as the sole provider.

She took her son to the kitchen and continued holding him while she looked for a downsized cup for him. But through the haze of being half-sleep and unable to locate any cups, she gave up. They’re all dirty, she thought. Dammit, I told Miguel to do the dishes. I’m going to have to teach him a lesson.

“M’hijito, I can’t find any cups for your milk.”

“It’s okay, mommy. I’m sorry I bothered you. You can go back to sleep.”

“No, no. I’m going to feed you. You’ll just have to drink from the source.”

That caused him to pause in confusion.

Sofia then took him to the living room. She sat on the couch and fiddled with the clasp on her bra. Mateo sat with folded legs in her palm, his brow raised, unsure what his mother was up to. When she undid the last piece of plastic, her bra cracked outwards like a whip. Her giant tits, now free, flowed outwards in an instant. Mummeries larger than a hot-air balloon filled his field of vision. Mateo kicked his legs and backed into her palm, afraid of what she was going to do next.

“Okay, baby, ready to eat?”

“What?” he asked. “Mom?”

“M’hijito, you can call me mommy. I like it when you say that.”

He shook his head. “Is … is that the milk I’ve been drinking?”

“Yes,” she said, like it was an open secret. “Is something wrong?”

“I’ve been drinking …?” he trailed off, his head spinning.

“Mateo, what’s wrong? You like my milk. You’ve been gobbling it up every time I give it to you.”

“I didn’t know it was your milk! If I knew it was coming from—”

“Is there a problem with drinking your mother’s milk?”

“But … that’s wrong.” Mateo placed a hand on his head. There was a fog surrounding his memories. Did he always know he was drinking his mother’s breast milk? Come to think of it … he couldn’t remember a lot of things. The last few days were a blur.

“I breastfed you until you were three. No,” Sofia said, shaking her head. “This isn’t weird. Drinking milk from another animal is weird. You were hungry, Liam doesn’t have milk, and, well—I did. I don’t know why I started lactating, but it could only mean my body sensed my little baby was hungry.” Sofia brought her son closer to her nipple. “No more arguing. Mommy doesn’t like it when you argue. Remember?”

Mateo nodded. His stomach grumbled again, enough to make him wince. “Mommy?” he asked. “What day is it?”

“Well, it’s 2:30 in the morning, so technically, it’s Sunday. Okay, baby, no more questions. Eat now.”

She squeezed her nipple to get the milk flowing. A white stream of liquid shot out and disappeared into the darkness. But a few drops trickled from her nipple, and that’s what she offered her son.

“Sunday?” he asked and tilted his head. Wasn’t there something I was supposed to …

“Eat baby. You’re hungry.”

He was famished. And the drops of milk dripping from her nipple were the equivalent of golden honey dripping in the desert. He leaned forward and caught a drop on his tongue, which was a mouthful. Mateo placed a hand on either side of her nipple and drank, filling his stomach with his mother’s nectar. He found that if he gently squeezed her nipple, he could get a better flow of milk, and so he did so as his suction wasn’t strong enough to get her milk out on its own.

“Drink all you want, baby.” Sofia leaned back on the couch and closed her eyes, still sleepy. Just like the good old days. She gently stroked the back of Mateo’s head with her finger, as she felt her milk being suckled by her little baby boy.

 



Sunday Afternoon

===

Luna offered to take Mateo to a downsized carnival held at the local park, so that Sofia and Miguel could have some alone time together. Liam drove them over and dropped them off in the enclosure while he hung out on the sidelines. Liam watched other humans gawk at the miniature carnival that was propped up in the middle of the park, complete with a glass enclosure, making it look like a greenhouse. The carnival came equipped with the standard fair rides, including a Ferris wheel that was half the size of a human, spinning rides, and funhouses.

This downsized carnival was another way of companies showing off how wonderful a downsized life could be. Plenty of thrilling rides for cheap, delicious fair foods, and hardly any crowds. The humans watching from the outside pointed and looked at them in wonderment.

Luna pulled Mateo’s hand as she guided him from ride-to-ride. Mateo was more concerned about the humans watching him. There was something—someone he was forgetting about. Was it a human? As they ate some corn dogs, Mateo pulled out a thermos filled with his mother’s milk. After drinking up, he soon forgot those weird thoughts, and instead—

“Are we done yet?” he asked Luna. “I miss my mom.”

“Miss your mom?” Luna giggled. “Relax, dude. You’re at a carnival having fun with me. Besides, your mom is probably doing something boring, like folding sheets or something.”

-

Sofia fucked her husband several times. She discovered a new position she just absolutely loved. She would insert Miguel deep inside her pussy while she straddled and humped a pillow, gyrating and bucking her hips like a cowgirl. Sofia squeezed the pillow against her thighs while her hips went to town. She stained her pillow with her feminine cum and squirts, but that was a small price to pay for the divine pleasure she derived.

Once done with their marathon fuck session, they took a bath together. Miguel was sore and barely clinging onto consciousness after his 200-foot wife fucked him like a toy. He still coughed up her feminine juices that he inexplicably swallowed. Miguel felt like fucking his wife was a penance for the overwhelming guilt of cheating on her. He didn’t object or make a peep to Sofia about his discomfort—both physically and mentally. The old Miguel would’ve told her off and make her use a dildo to pleasure herself. He’d ask for a blowjob at most. But stupid Liam and Luna ruined who he was.

He nearly drifted to sleep while on her tit. Bubbles surrounded him and the hum of his wife’s singing filled his ears. She poured some lavender oils in the bath that soothed his lungs. His sore muscles also welcomed the steam billowing around him.

Sofia lifted a leg out of the water and let it hang on the bath’s edge. She played with her pussy underwater and closed her eyes.

“This is the life, huh?” she said to her husband. “I thought our lives were over when I didn’t downsize. But I feel like everything—not only worked out—but made our lives so much better, mi amor. I’ve never felt this close to you.”

Miguel nodded. His guilt wasn’t getting any easier to manage, but only compounded as time moved on. He couldn’t live like this. Something had to give.

“Guess what, Miguel.”

“Hmm?”

“I’m lactating.”

“Lactating? As in—”

“My boobies are filled with milk. Haven’t you noticed how big they’ve gotten?”

“I have. Wait, are you pregnant?”

She laughed so hard her breasts jiggled, causing him to slide off her breasts and into the warm bath waters. Sofia didn’t bother helping him. She felt her husband struggling to climb her enormous tits, which only lit a torch in her pussy with pleasure. He was so small and helpless.

“God, no, I’m not pregnant. I think it started when I spanked Mateo, and he started crying. Me holding him and caring for him … I think my hormones have been acting up because of how much Mateo reminded me of when he was a baby. My boobies just started producing milk. Look.”

Sofia squeezed her tit beside her husband, shooting out a stream of milk that flew hundreds of feet into the air before raining down all around him. And that was just from one squeeze. Sofia took her hand away, but streams of milk still spewed out from her nipple and flowed around her breast like a fountain.

“I’ve been feeding our boy with my milk.”

“You’ve been what?” Miguel shouted, shooting his body upwards and instantly regretting that because of how awful his muscles felt.

“He likes it and I think you would, too.”

“I don’t like milk, and I’m not drinking that.” Miguel pointed at her nipple and crawled back from the flow of her milk.

“I think you should. Mateo has been getting truly close to me ever since he started drinking it. I want you that close to me, honey.”

“But I am already,” Miguel pleaded. “I literally go inside you. How close do you want me?” he nearly cried out.

“Drink my milk, Miguel.” Her voice was hoarse and filled with lust. “There’s so much for you and Mateo to drink. Shit, I think I could feed an entire downsized town with my milk.” Sofia giggled. “Can you imagine? Like those semi-trucks that carry gasoline, but instead, it’s a downsized truck filled with my milk? I bet I could fill several trucks after one pumping session.”

“Yeah, that’s funny, Sofia,” his serious tone betrayed his feelings.

“I’m waiting, Miguel.”

“What?”

“Drink!” She was all smiles.

“I’m good. Honest, honey.”

“I’m not asking you.” Her smile dropped. “My body is making milk for my boys. And you will drink it.”

Miguel opened his mouth to speak, but Sofia jerked her head and gave him a side-eye. It was a stare powerful enough to make him think twice. He got up and walked toward her nipple and could clearly see the holes that made up her milk ducts. She squeezed her breasts, causing Old Faithful geyser of milk to explode out. The simple squeeze could’ve filled a downsizer bathtub to the brim. He got on his knees and brought his face up to her nipple.

He drank.

Miguel hated milk on its own. But there was something special about Sofia’s flavor. He had to admit it was rather good and after getting over the initial hesitation of the first sip and drank up more willingly.

Sofia moaned, watching her tiny husband drink from her. She plunged three fingers deep into her pussy as she watched him. Perfect, perfect! This was the life Sofia never knew she wanted. Her family under her proverbial thumb. She alone protected them, cared for them … fed them. They depended utterly on her for their survival. And she would allow nothing to change their new life.

-

Once cleaned up, they moved to the vanity table in the bedroom. Sofia was doing her hair while Miguel watched, trying to get his emotions under control. Sofia didn’t bother wearing a robe and sat at the desk with her gigantic tits out.

“What do you think about Luna?” Sofia asked. She was using a hair straightener and had her eyes glued to her reflection in the mirror.

That name caused a pang of fear in Miguel every time he heard Sofia utter it. “I, umm, I don’t know.”

“I think they’re swingers.”

“Really?” Miguel wanted to drop the topic, but foolishly asked a follow-up question. “What makes you say that?”

“Okay … promise me you won’t get mad?” She set the hair straightener down and made an awkward smile, like she was ashamed and cringey at the same time.

“I’ll never be mad at you, Sofia.”

She laughed. “First time I’ve heard you say that. What did you do with my husband?” She let out another flurry of giggles. “Okay, I’ll tell you, and I’m sorry I said nothing earlier. I hate having secrets between us. So, the other day, Luna suggested I sleep with Liam when I start working with him.”

“Oh.”

“Oh? That’s it? Aren’t you gonna be angry at that?”

Miguel felt his stomach drop and beads of sweat form on his forehead. “What’s there to be mad about?”

Sofia scrunched up her brows and shook her head. “You—Miguel—are not mad that I’m being set up with another guy? Okay, now I am worried.” She let out a snort. “You used to fight other men when they so much took a glance at me. What gives?”

“Not much I can do at this size.” He shrugged. “I couldn’t stop Liam or you from doing …” The guilt building on his shoulders prevented him from speaking.

“Hmm, I guess you couldn’t,” she said in her trademark teasing voice. “You would just have to watch.” She giggled. “But don’t worry, babe, I wouldn’t do that.”

Miguel strategized. The guilt. The guilt! It was too much. He looked up at Sofia and felt so much shame for what he’d done, and he wanted nothing more but to return to his old life. Was there a way out of this guilt? If Sofia made a mistake, would it dampen his mistake? If Sofia slept with Liam—would they be on equal ground, then? “Well, what two humans do—isn’t really much of a concern for downsizers, right?”

Sofia paused and thought about what he said. “What does that mean?”

Miguel scratched the back of his head. “It’s just—humans have their lives and downsizers have theirs. You and Liam. Maybe me and Luna. Not separate lives. But lives we share—”

“You and Luna?” Sofia smiled widely. “Oh, I see what you’re saying. Miguel, you little man, you. Always thinking with your dick.” She showed off her white teeth as she teased him. “My husband is here, after all! You want me to hook up with Liam, so you can have fun with that skinny little thing, am I right?”

His adrenaline was running at 100%. He almost felt lightheaded as blood rushed through his system. The guilt was in a pressure cooker, ready to explode.

“I’m—” Miguel paused. The second biggest mistake of his life was coming. He could feel his throat crawling up into his mouth. “Liam can make love to you in a way I can’t right now—”

“And Luna has a little pussy for you. Yeah, I get it.”

“So, you’ll think about it.”

Sofia created an expression that was between incredulous and school-girl giddy. “I didn’t know you really wanted to have sex with that yappy little thing, to the point you’ll hand me over to another man.”

“I had sex with Luna.”

The air suddenly became thick and so tense it could be cut with a butter knife. Miguel’s outburst was just that—an outburst without forward thinking and brought upon suddenly, without being coaxed from him. Was it Sofia’s milk’s influence or Miguel’s consciousness getting the better of him? Or did guilt win out after all? Whatever it was, he loved his wife and keeping this secret from her was figuratively killing him. He would not live with this guilt anymore. She had to know, and he had to take her ire.

But with his revelation, the relief of admitting guilt never came. Instead, a new feeling sank. Self-preservation and the realization of his mortality. Seventeen years of marriage flashed through his eyes. The highs and the lows. The tender, loving moments from his wife and the—fiery moments.

It was like driving on a highway and seeing a runaway semi-truck barreling the wrong way. There was no moment to swerve and avoid. He knew he was going to be struck and killed. A painstaking moment when faced with death and knowing there’s nothing he could do to avoid it. Like a skydiver realizing his parachute won’t open and would have to endure an agonizing minute before he splatters the ground.

Sofia’s expression dropped. She went from looking at herself in the mirror to slowly lowering her eyes at her cowering husband. The skin on her face became white hot. Her heart shattered, her soul craving vengeance.

“Say that again,” she said almost robotically.

Miguel cried for the first time since he was 12. “I’m sorry. They tricked me, and I didn’t know—”

“I didn’t ask for fucking excuses!” Her face turned red, and she amplified her voice from deep within her chest. “Did you have sex with Luna?”

A dark stain grew from his pants as he lost control of his bladder. He trembled under his 200-foot tall pissed-off Latina wife. “Yes.”

“How many times?” She didn’t wait for a response. “Once? Twice?”

“Please, Sofia, don’t hurt me—”

She slammed the desk with her fist, knocking over makeup and Miguel.

“Three!” He curled up. “Please, please, Sofia. I couldn’t control it. They did—ow, ow, ow!”

Sofia picked up her husband and gripped him tightly in her fist. “You had sex with that cunt three times behind my back!” She snarled, hurling spittle into his face. “You sonofabitch. I’ve fucking heard enough.”

“Sofia, Sofia, ow!” He panicked but lost his breath when his wife squeezed the air out of his lungs. “What are you doing? Babe, let's talk about it. Sofia? Please, don’t do anything you might—”

She threw on her robe and stormed off to the kitchen, her foot stomps rattling the entire home. She went straight for the countertops. Her perfect life was shattered in an instant. She was getting a new job, her boys fully depended on her, and she was having mind-blowing sex with her husband. She was in control of her family, or so she thought.

Betrayal. Her husband betrayed her with that insufferable woman, no less!

She held her husband in front of her eyes. “Answer me this—and you better not fucking lie to me—when did you do it the first time?”

Miguel closed his eyes for a moment and silently prayed to himself. “Monday.”

Sofia slowly shook her head. She was hurt and angrier than she’d ever been in her life. She pressed the door release on the microwave and dropped Miguel inside the spinning glass plate. Sofia then slammed the door before he realized where he was.

Miguel’s eyes filled with wretched horror. “Sofia?” His voice was a mixture of dread and anguish. “Sofia!” He ran to the glass door and looked out of the black mesh faraday cage to his wife looking back down at him. His fists slammed against the door. “Wh-what are you d-doing? Sofia! You can’t do this! It’s me, Miguel. Sofia?”

She pressed a button on the microwave, the beeping sound almost deafening and quickening Miguel’s frantic slams against the door.

“Hope she was worth it, Miguel.” She pressed another button that elicited an ear-piercing beep.

“Sofia!” He slammed his shoulders against the microwave door, but it did nothing. “This is murder! Please don’t kill me for a mistake! Sofia! We have a child together!”

She pressed another button. “Do you think one minute is long enough?” Her thumb hovered over the start button.

Miguel slammed his fists so hard on the glass door, he nearly broke the bones in his hands. His screams were high-pitched and frantic. “Sofia, for the love of God! Sofia, don’t do this! You can’t kill me!”

“Fuck you, Miguel!” She slapped the side of the microwave. “I’ve killed before, and I will kill again. You think you can cheat on me and lie to my fucking face for a week, and I’ll just be okay with that?”

Tears ran down. “It was a mistake! Please, I’m honest with you. I don’t know why I did it. Please, Sofia, don’t kill me!”

“Fucking pig. There’s nothing honest about you. I’ll raise our son alone and teach him to respect women. I’ll get rid of your cooked body down the garbage disposal, you worthless piece of shit.”

Sofia’s thumb lined up with the ‘start’ button while her husband pounded and screamed at the microwave door.



Tricia

Word Count: 11524
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025


Tricia (Monday)

===

Tricia exited the principal’s office and shut the door behind her, reflecting on their hour-long conversation. She was going to get away with the attempted murder of two downsizers. The three idiots surprisingly agreed not to press charges, and forget that the whole thing even happened, simply because they wanted to protect that big bully, Bethany Palmetto. 

Principal Sullivan emphasized to Tricia that the incident never occurred—and warned that if anyone discovered the truth, Tricia would face jail time, Beth would lose her downsizer handling privileges for life, and the school would expel Mateo and Emma. Tricia found the punishments unbalanced. She realized that if the other three decided to, they could easily expose her actions, landing her in jail while they faced only minor consequences. They could even do it for amusement, suffering little more than a slap on the wrist compared to her potential incarceration. But Principal Sullivan assured Tricia that she destroyed the tapes, and it would just be their words against hers, with no actual evidence.

The manufacturers equipped each of those school electric carts with a dashcam that provided real-time surveillance. Carol Sullivan watched Tricia’s sandaled feet attempting to crush the little downsizers, and that was the reason she responded to the bathroom when she did. Principal Sullivan not only got rid of the video evidence, but also the smashed cart. 

So that was that. Tricia had to keep her mouth shut, keep the principal happy, and there would be no jail time. Even if the others reconsidered and wanted vengeance on Tricia, there was nothing that could stick to Tricia—in court, at least.

So why didn’t she feel good about the circumstances? Tricia sulked while walking the hallways, thinking about how Mateo and Emma were getting away with peeping at her. Then the principal threatened her with jail time for doing what exactly? She wasn’t really going to flush them down the toilet. Not something anyone could prove …

As she looked around the school and gazed upon the labyrinth of downsizer tubes running throughout the school and contemplated the ridiculous lengths humans went to accommodate downsizers sent her blood boiling. Why was so much time and resources spent on a bunch of downsized kids? What was their future? They didn’t need education. 

-

After school, Tricia headed home, acting normal and unbothered by the day’s events. She wished she could tell her friends about pissing on Emma and Mateo, gaining some street cred for abusing some worthless downsizers. But that wouldn’t be possible with the pact she made with the principal.

She went through the front door, instantly smelling her mother’s cooking wafting through the air.

"That you, honey?" Her mom's voice called from the kitchen.

"Yeah, mom," Tricia replied, forcing cheerfulness into her tone. She dropped her bag by the door and headed towards the kitchen.

Her mother stood at the stove, stirring a pot of what smelled like her famous spaghetti sauce. "How was school?"

Tricia shrugged, leaning against the counter. "Same old, same old." She took some grapes from the fruit basket and tossed a couple back and chewed.

Her mother nodded, seemingly satisfied with the non-answer. "Dinner will be ready in about an hour. Your step dad's working late again."

"Okay, thanks," Tricia said, already heading for the stairs. "I've got some homework to do. I'll be down later."

Once in her room, Tricia locked the door behind her and let out a long sigh. She kicked off her flip-flops and collapsed onto her bed, the springs creaking under her weight.

"Dad?" she called out, her voice barely above a whisper. "You awake?"

A shuffling sound came from beneath her bed, followed by Steve's muffled voice. "Yes, princess. I'm here." It was a gentle tone, coming from a weathered man in his early 40s, with many miles under his belt. His response to his daughter exuded both love and respect for her.

Tricia rolled onto her stomach and peered over the edge of the bed. Her father emerged from the shadows of the underside of the bed. He hobbled forward on his crutches. He was missing his right leg from the knee down.

"You wouldn't believe the day I've had," Tricia groaned, letting her arm dangle off the bed. "These fucking downsizers, I swear. They get away with so much, because some humans think they’re so fragile and cute." She scoffed.

Steve winced at her words, but said nothing. He'd learned it was better to let her vent.

"I mean, seriously," she continued, her voice rising slightly, "they're like roaches. Can’t they just live in their shitty-ass communities and not come out to the human world? I don’t get the point of size-mixing. They decided to shrink and live their dumbass little lives like insects. Why do they have to crawl around my feet and pretend they’re equal to me? It's bad enough that we must waste tax money on them. Now they’re ruining my life."

"Honey," Steve said with apprehension, "maybe you should keep your voice down. Your mother might hear."

Tricia rolled her eyes but lowered her voice. "Whatever. How was your day, anyway? Need anything?"

Steve shook his head, leaning heavily on his crutches. "I'm okay, sweetheart. Just …” He looked under the bed. “My water jug is running low. Maybe you can refill it when you’re not busy?"

"Yeah, sure," Tricia mumbled, then her eyes softened slightly. "How's the leg today?"

"Same as always," Steve replied with a forced smile. "Don't you worry about me."

Tricia snorted. "I wasn’t." 

At that, he looked away from her, crestfallen. His hands fiddled with the grips of his crutches, his armpits burning from the constant rubbing. His daughter’s words could be so sharp, it felt like they were slicing through his soul.

Tricia, still lying on her belly, let out a long breath upon seeing her dad’s mood shift. “Do you need more medicine?”

“No, Princess. I have a month's supply left.”

“You better be telling me the truth. I don’t want you suffering for weeks, just because you’re too afraid to ask.”

Tricia brought her arm over the edge of the bed and scooped him up along with his crutches. She then gently set him on the bed beside her. She rolled to her side, so she faced him and started rubbing his upper-back and shoulders with a finger. He felt cold under her fingertip and felt him shivering. Tricia made a mental note to check the wireless power source under the bed and ensure the batteries were running properly. She figured his heating wasn’t working and, of course, he would rather suffer in silence than disturb her.

“I hate school so much.” She massaged his back with two fingers now and rubbed his belly with her thumb now. “My friends were making fun of me for dating Mateo. That fucking rat.”

“I thought you liked him, Princess.”

“Liked him. I used to. Now he’s a piece-of-shit fucking downsizer, and everyone at school likes to remind me of that. They think I’ve gone soft and like those insects—even though—I broke up with him soon as I found out he was downsizing.”

“Honey, I’m a downsizer.”

“Shut up.” Her gentle stroking continued. She knew her presence and her warm fingers were helping raise his body temp, so she didn’t let up. Her fingers practically wrapped around him like a soft blanket. “You’re my dad. Not one of those …” she trailed off, not finishing her sentence.

“I’m sorry, Princess.”

“Save it.”

Steve reached over to one of her tree-sized fingers and caught it with his hand. He brought her digit close to his face and gave it a kiss. “I love you, Princess. Do you still love your dad?”

“Duh.” Tricia’s walls were up, but seeing her dad’s tender kiss helped lower. “Yes. I love you, dad. If I didn’t, I wouldn’t have rescued you and you would be dead right now.”

“I now know …” His voice trailed off as he recalled a painful memory. “My decision to downsize wasn’t the best idea I’ve had. I was only doing what I thought was best for you and your mother.” He closed his eyes. He trembled as the memories from four years ago were just so terrible. “If I knew it would’ve led to this—”

“What’s the point of this, dad?” Tricia asked, bored and annoyed. “I’ve heard your regrets a million times. Changes nothing. You’re tiny and the family is broken. Thanks a lot.”

“Princess … What I’m trying to say is that I’m still your dad. Doesn’t matter that I downsized, I’m still your dad, and I love you with all my heart. And you love me. If you like this boy, please don’t give up on him because of his size.”

"Don’t tell me what the fuck to do. I don’t need this hippie shit today. Of all fucking days, I don’t need this talk right now or ever, got it?" Her powerful voice was almost enough to knock him back. She rose from the bed and swung her legs across. The weight displacement in the mattress, causing him to roll towards her legs.

“Honey, help.”

She ignored his tumble. “His life is fucking over as a downsizer—and you want me to keep dating him? To what end? Have another pathetic loser under my bed that I must take care of? I guess he could be your roommate.” She got off the bed, leaving her dad in the warm spot where she sat.

“Listen,” she said. “I don't need to hear your bitching today. I've got homework to do and later I'll bring you some dinner later, okay? Mom is making spaghetti, and I shouldn’t be the only one who should suffer.”

Without waiting for a response, Tricia moved to her desk and pulled out her textbook and folder. As she pulled out her textbooks, she could hear her father's soft sigh as he sat quietly on her bed.

-

After dinner with her mother, Tricia snuck a small plate of spaghetti for her father. While he ate his dinner on top of her desk, she took care of his living quarters under her bed. She engineered an ingenious plumbing system just for her dad. A one-gallon jug, sitting atop a dictionary, provided him with water and pressure, both for drinking and for his makeshift bathroom. She used clear tubes used for an aquarium aerator to direct water flow. A sealed plastic cup below the floorboards acted as a septic tank.

Tricia bought downsizer furniture for her dad, but also used toys and random bits to complete his home under her bed. He had a TV, a library of books, and various hobbies to keep him occupied. At first glance, the area under Tricia’s bed looked like a hoarder’s home, with so much junk stacked and cluttered everywhere. But this was by design. Should her mother, or God forbid, her stepfather, come snooping around, they’d be greeted by a mess and most likely give up snooping in her room. She also left an unused dildo near her dad’s living quarters as the ultimate deterrent if her parents were persistent. Last, should someone be unconcerned of the mess and sex toy, in the back wall along the crown molding was a crack where Steve could run and hide.

Tricia checked the power and found out that it came unplugged. She had no clue how long he went without power, and it only angered her. He was afraid of bothering her, drawing her ire, but little did he know that needlessly suffering like this infuriated her more. She decided to check on his living quarters more often in the future. Once finished taking care of her dad’s home, she crawled from under her bed and sat back at her desk. She watched him eat in peace, his crutches beside him. She wouldn’t scold him this time.

“You’re all set, dad,” she said with a cheery tone.

“Thank you, Princess. Have I mentioned how lucky I am to have you as my daughter?”

“You only say that every day.” A natural smile formed. 

“Princess, have you ever thought about … Well, can you see me moving to a community? Like Lilliputian Lakes?”

Tricia snorted. “Hell no. Everyone thinks you’re dead, remember?” She kicked up her bare feet on the desk beside him. Some flecks of dirt from her soles came free and rained down on his dinner. “Mom will probably hunt you down and kill you. My friends will make fun of me for having a downsized dad … That’ll be way worse than the jokes about my ex-boyfriend being a downsizer.” She paused and thought some more. “Nah, you’re better hidden away with me.”

“I could always change my name and go under a new alias.” He finished eating, unbothered by his daughter’s feet next to him. To Tricia, it didn’t even look like he touched the food, but it was by far plenty for his tiny stomach. Especially considering one noodle was like the size of a burrito to him. “No one would know I’m your dad. I’ll even dye my hair—”

“I said no, okay?” Her foot fidgeted, toes flexing. “You’re staying with me. End of discussion.”


Tricia (Tuesday)

===

The downsizer train terminal at school stood at six-feet-high, five-feet-wide. Engineers constructed it out of acrylic, masonry, and steel, resembling a grand metropolitan station scaled down to miniature proportions. This structure served as the heart of the school's downsizer transit system. Sleek, futuristic trains glided through a network of tunnels, depositing students onto meticulously constructed platforms. From there, rows of tiny elevators, long-winding escalators, and fast electric carts whisked the tiny students deeper into the school.

The terminal's grandiose design served two purposes: connecting Lilliputian Lakes to the public school system and as a spectacle for human observers. School administrators frequently invited special guests and curious citizens to look at the microcosmic marvel, showcasing the school's commitment to mixed-size education. Politicians seeking photo opportunities, parents contemplating the downsizing plunge for their children, and education specialists from around the country all flocked to witness both downsizers and humans coming together for school. 

But this meant the downsized students inside sometimes felt like animals at the zoo for human students to gawk at. Soon, certain humans gained a reputation amongst the downsizers. The giantess Beth, whose wide eyes would magnetize to their every move. And Tricia, along with her clique, who would make disparaging remarks and look down at them like vermin.

Two downsized janitorial staff members were cleaning the inside of the menagerie, similar to how window washers would clean the outside of skyscrapers. The downsized window washers used lifts to hoist them around the inside glass wall. They used soapy water and squeegee to clean the windows from terrific heights. But these heights hardly matched the height of a teenage girl.

Tricia’s friend, Lin, was teasing the window washers from the other side. She pressed her body against the glass, her breasts taking up an area larger than their lift and two window washers combined. Her white shirt couldn’t hide her erect nipples from creating a distinct outline.

“Look bitches,” Lin said. “Look and go to jail, fuckers!” Lin and her friend laughed at the downsized custodial workers. They looked away and lowered the lift, knowing they wouldn’t get work done while getting teased by a girl. “Aww, leaving so soon? I’ll show you more if you stay.”

Tricia came up to her two friends and let out a snort upon seeing them. “That’s exactly why they’re leaving,” Tricia said to Lin. “They don’t want to see your lopsided boobs.”

Lin playfully jabbed Tricia in the arms. “Bye buggies,” Lin said as the lift for the window washers reached the ground. “You’re so lucky this glass is protecting you, otherwise I’d splat you all!” She stomped the ground with her sandaled feet, knowing she was quaking the ground for the downsizers.

Tricia had to make up a white lie regarding her whereabouts from the previous day as they walked to class. It was figuratively killing Tricia that she had to keep her secret about almost killing Mateo—it would’ve been definitive proof to her friends she didn’t care about her downsized ex-boyfriend. And possibly then the teasing would stop. 

Harassing downsized custodial workers outside their protective walls was one thing. But urinating on downsizers and almost flushing them away was another. It would’ve placed Tricia at a whole other level amongst her friends. That was street cred no one came close to having, and her friends would’ve regarded Tricia as a badass bitch. The poster child of pro-human rights and anti-downsizer privileges.

Their other friend went to a separate class, leaving Lin and Tricia alone in the hallways. The whine of electric downsized carts echoing above their heads. Both girls were on the shorter side and saw each other eye-to-eye. 

Lin, with rich Asian features and jet-black hair, leaned into Tricia and whispered, “My cousin says it’s true.” It was a follow-up to a conversation that Lin and Tricia had in private. “But she’s all uppity and protective of the little shits. I’ll convince her I want to leave them food and supplies. I bet my cousin will tell me where they are after that.”

Tricia was almost salivating. “You better not be fucking with me.”

“I swear.”

“Okay, but don’t tell anyone about this.”

-

Tricia avoided Beth the entire day. It was rather annoying keeping her eye open for the tall athlete every second, but she’d rather not confront her. However, the second her guard was down, someone bumped into her shoulder rather hard in the hallway. When Tricia turned around to see who it was, Hazel scowled at her and said, “Sizeist cunt.”

I guess she knows about me peeing on her tiny insect that she fucks, Tricia thought. Of course, the little lesbian would tell her bigger girlfriend everything. Tricia couldn’t show weakness despite the principal’s blackmail. With Hazel looking her in the eye, Tricia grinned and made an ‘I don’t give a fuck’ expression. Hazel made a half-lunge, but Emma tapping on her shoulder stopped her.

It was hilarious for Tricia to think that such a small thing as that could control a human. Should be the other way around, she thought. The two girls parted and went their separate ways without further incident. If Mateo and I were still dating, I’d wear the pants. Fucking bastard, why did he have to downsize? 

There were many qualities to like about Mateo. The way he made her feel happy about herself, the confidence he gave her, his humor when they were together. She missed him. There was no way she would date him publicly … but she wondered. Maybe her dad was onto something. She could always keep Mateo under her bed …

-

Tricia saw Beth once that day, and it was towards the end of the school day. Beth wasn’t her normal—active self. She seemed distraught and preoccupied with her thoughts. Good. That meant Tricia wouldn’t have to deal with that bitch.

-

“Come out, dad.” 

Upon returning to her room, Tricia kicked off her sneakers and socks. She threw her backpack over by her desk and padded to her bed, where her father was just coming out.

“Hi Princess, how was school?” he asked, with an upbeat infliction in his voice.

Tricia bent down and scooped him up without saying a word. She ran a finger across his body. He was warm. She looked him over and observed him like a doctor. His hair was clean, skin looked healthy, and he looked well-rested. The two-inch man could do nothing but wait for his daughter to finish her inspection. Her large brown eyes moved around fast and scrutinized everything about him. 

“How’s the leg?” she asked, expressionless.

“Same as always.”

“Pain?”

“None, dear.”

“Don’t fucking lie to me.”

He cringed every time his daughter cursed. He was in no pain—that day. But he wondered what if he was? What would Tricia do? The over-the-counter medicine was doing hardly anything. If he was in pain, he’d need a doctor. “I’m not lying, Princess. I feel wonderful today. Thank you for turning back my electricity. I watched some TV and had the heat on. It was a pleasant day.”

“Good.” It came out abruptly. Tricia closed her eyes and tried again. “I’m happy to hear, dad. Anything I can get you?”

“Just dinner, when the time comes. Only if you have time.”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “Of course I’ll give you dinner. I’m not going to starve you.”

-

After dinner, Tricia relaxed in her bed, playing on her phone, texting friends. On her belly, her dad read a book, his crutches beside him. A giggle from Tricia almost sent him flying over the side of her stomach, but she caught him in time.

“Oops, sorry daddy,” she said with a wide smile. She went back to her phone and tried not to laugh at a joke Lin was making. She held her phone high above her face and texted wildly.

Steve looked up at his daughter’s phone and saw the source of her laughter. Anti-downsizer memes filled her group chat. He didn’t find the humor in any of the images. All he saw was hate.

-

Tricia changed into her pajamas and was preparing to sleep. She left her dad on her bed, and he was waiting for Tricia to place him back under the bed. But that didn’t happen. Tricia crawled into bed and plucked him up. She gently placed him on a pillow and brought her face close by. She brought her finger up to him and massaged his back.

“Princess?”

“What?”

“Are you going to set me down on the floor?”

Her eyes looked up while she made a frown with her lips. “No. I don’t think I will.” 

They lay in bed in silence. Tricia continued to comfort her father until she fell asleep. He crawled under her fingers, embraced by her warmth, and fell asleep himself.


Tricia (Wednesday)

===

“Wake up sleepy head,” Tricia cooed.

Steven woke up to the sound of his daughter’s sweet voice. Tricia had retrieved his pillow and blanket and let him sleep on her bed while she prepared for the day. 

“I got you breakfast.” On a doll-sized plate, she had scrambled eggs and shredded pieces of bacon. 

“This looks wonderful, Princess!” He sat up and took the plate. There were no utensils, but that was okay. “Umm, is it my birthday?”

Tricia shook her head with a slight smirk painted on her face.

“Oh? I guess not.” He was slightly off balance by the generous display from his daughter. “I’m super grateful, honey. But why breakfast in bed?”

“Gosh, dad!” Her grin became a wide smile, as she couldn’t hold it in anymore. “Can’t I just be nice to you for once? Not everything I do has strings attached.”

“Umm, oh.” He stammered. “It’s just—no, you’re right! Thank you, Princess. I really appreciate—”

Tricia let out a string of laughter. “I’m just kidding. I’m just being nice to you, so I can be mean later.”

Steven suddenly lost his appetite. “Princess, you don’t have to be mean. We’re starting the day so beautifully. Can we keep it like that?”

Tricia was on her knees in front of her bed with her face looming over her two-inch father. “Nope. Keep talking and I’ll punish you harder.” She was showing a lot of teeth as her grin expanded.

“Punish? Honey, I’ve been doing everything you want me—”

“And I love you for that, dad. But this is part of your bigger punishment. Y’know, for downsizing and ruining our family’s life. C’mon, eat up and we’ll get started.”

“Princess …” He looked down, despondent. “Please.” He set the plate beside him. “This morning started like no other. We can cherish it—”

Out of nowhere, Tricia produced a Q-tip and slapped her dad with the cotton-end of the swap against his face. Though the cotton swab was weightless, and the most harmless thing around, the speed of the whack was enough to knock Steven on his back. The cotton tip came back and pressed into his chest.

“I said eat your fucking food, you ungrateful shit.” With her freehand she lifted and tilted the plate over her dad, so that the food rained on his face. She tossed the plate aside and then rubbed her finger into his face, smashing the eggs and bacon into his mouth and nose. “Listen to me, dad. Listen to what I say. Four goddamn years, and you still don’t get it.” She lifted the swab off his chest and then brought it down to his crotch.

Steven screamed and leaned over from the hips to grab the stick. He tried pushing it off, but his daughter’s mere fingers overpowered. “Princess, why?”

“Because it’s what you deserve.” She snorted and then spat a wad of mucus and saliva square on her dad’s face. The impact gave him whiplash as his head snapped back against the bed. “It’s been a day? Two days? However, many days since I’ve reminded you about my crappy life—all because you thought downsizing would improve our lives. Dumbass.” She poked him several times with the Q-tip hard enough to leave bruises.

Steven rolled to his side and coughed up his daughter’s spit and breakfast that was lodged in the back of his throat. He wiped the gunk off his face and curled up in the fetal position as he coughed, gagged, and cried.

“Oh, brother,” Tricia said with an exasperated sigh. “Be a man and take your punishment, bitch.”

Between bouts of coughs, he said, “I’m sorry, Princess.” He sniffled. “I’m sorry. I’ll try.” He suppressed his cries and tried to stand on his good leg.

Tricia swiped the Q-tip under his leg, causing him to fall again. “Try better, you gimp …” Tricia went mute as she stared down at her father. He curled up again and started crying, bending over to massage his shin. “C’mon, that didn’t hurt you, big baby.”

He convulsed and trembled under her gaze.

“Daddy? Are you okay?”

He shook his head.

Tricia's bottom lips quivered. “Goddamn it,” she said under her breath. She flicked the Q-tip away and slowly scooped him into her palm. Tricia then grabbed a soft tissue and wiped her spit from his face. She breathed hot air on to him, as if she were fogging a mirror. Her hot breath enveloped him and soothed his sores. “Are you okay?”

“Better.” He sniffled. “Princess—if I can turn back time … I’d do whatever it takes so you wouldn’t hate me.”

Tricia’s eyes turned glassy. The next few words came out slowly and were genuine. “I don’t hate you.”

She got on her bed and held him close to her chest. She continued warming him and stroking him with the tissue.

“I just … Fucking. Hate. Downsizing. Can’t people see how many lives it ruins? How many families get broken because of it? How vulnerable you are? I lost my dad and my boyfriend to this idiotic trend.”

With a shaking hand, he wiped more of his daughter’s spit off him. He trembled as he looked up at his daughter. “I thought you hated downsizing because of taxes and government spending on them.” Still in pain, but with returning energy helped by Tricia’s warmth, he haphazardly sat up on her palm and stroked her thumb.

Tricia shrugged. “Eh. Fifty-fifty”

-

Before leaving for school, Tricia set her dad back in his living quarters under her bed and got another plate of breakfast for him. She ensured his electricity and water were operational while she was down there. With everything set, she kissed the tip of her finger and then patted the side of her dad’s cheek.

“Thank you, princess. I hope you have a good day at school.”

-

Beth slammed Tricia into a row of lockers against her back. Her forearm was on her upper chest, close to the neck. Beth was well over a foot taller than Tricia and had more muscles in one thigh than Tricia had in her whole body. When Beth pinned her against the locker, Tricia wasn’t going anywhere.

“Where the fuck is he?” Beth said with a snarl.

“The fuck is your problem?” Tricia yelled.

“Where’s Mateo? I won’t repeat myself.”

“How the fuck should I know? Get off me, bitch.” Tricia’s hands were powerless in pushing back the tall athlete. “I don’t give a shit about that traitor, and I never want to see him again. What the fuck are you even accusing me of?”

“I know you do! Don’t fucking lie.”

“I don’t give a shit about downsizers.” Tricia nearly shouted. Her friends were in the gathering crowd, too scared to help her. “I’m the last person you should ask about that worm.”

“I swear to god, if you’re lying to me, I won’t fucking hold back—”

Just then, Hazel pushed through a gathering crowd in the hallway. Even in the overhead downsized tubes, there were tiny students with their faces glued to the clear plastic, watching one giantess beat another. Hazel grabbed onto Beth’s arm, momentarily surprised by how firm it felt, and gave it a tug.

“She’s telling the truth,” Hazel said, worried and with a sense of urgency in her voice. Then, in a whisper, she said, “Stop this. You can’t let the principal see you fighting with Tricia.”

Beth nodded slightly and then released Tricia after some reluctance, her eyes never leaving the smaller girl. The gathering crowd groaned in disappointment that there would be no fight. They slowly dispersed and chattered while walking away.

Hazel tugged again. “I need to tell you something. In private.”

“How about a fucking apology?” Tricia asked, adjusting her shirt and backpack. 

“Fuck off,” Beth said, looking down at the smaller girl, while taking a few steps back alongside Hazel.

“Hey,” Tricia said, unwilling to back down. “I don’t look for trouble. All these fucking pointless downsized problems keep finding me. Fuck them. Fuck them all.”

-

Tricia stormed into her bedroom after school in a huff, the confrontation with Beth still fresh and boiling inside her. Steve hobbled out from under the bed to greet his daughter, but froze when he saw how pissed off she was. He scrambled with his crutches, trying to get back under the bed before she noticed him, but that was futile. Tricia kicked off her sandals and dropped her book bag against the door and stomped over to him.

In Steve’s haste, trying to run away with one leg and cheap crutches, he lost his balance and fell to the ground hard. His cheeks were against the floor and before he could push himself up, he saw his daughter’s big toe in front of him. He grabbed one of his crutches and tried standing up, but Tricia gave him a flick of the toe, violently sending him to his back, landing on the floor with a thud.

“I should just kill you now,” Tricia said. “Your life ended when you downsized. Like every other downsizer. You’re an insect, hardly bigger than my toe, living under my bed like a rat. You’re broken, in constant pain, and the bane of my existence. One little step, and you’re gone. Or maybe I should tell mom I changed my mind about having a cat. It’ll do my dirty work for me.” There was a moment of silence between them as Tricia compared her tiny dad to her foot with unpainted toenails. “Well, what do you have to say? Should I get it over with?”

Steve shook his head. “Princess … I want to live. Don’t kill me. I don’t care how you treat me. I want to live.”

Tricia snorted. “We’ll see about that.”

In the next few minutes, Tricia took away her father’s water supply and electricity. She also grabbed his fridge and mini cupboard that he was using to store dry foods and tossed them in the trash.

-

Later in the evening, Tricia came back to room after eating dinner. Without speaking to her father, she got under her bed and snatched him from his couch. She sat back on her bed and held him in front of her eyes.

“Already cold?” she asked with a giggle. He almost felt like an ice cube in her hand and was shivering from both fear and temperature. “I forgot to bring you a plate of food, and that sucks, because mom made some delicious stir fry. Oh, I know!”

Tricia used her fingernail to dig between her teeth, scrapping whatever food got lodged there. She sat up higher on her bed and brought a knee close to her chest, so her right foot was flat on her bed. She then started piling the masticated food, covered in her saliva, on the toenail of her big toe. The mush of food was stuck on her cuticle like clay. She dug more between her teeth, finding broccoli and chewed up beef to add to her toenail. She then set her father down before her foot. He was on his hands and knee, looking up at his daughter, confused and afraid.

“Eat up!” she said with a smile, before dropping her voice to sound more sinister. “I said, ‘eat up.’ That’s your dinner tonight, and you will eat it all without using your hands. C’mon, daddy, eat. Eat like the dog you are.”

Steve closed his eyes and prayed under his breath. He couldn’t hesitate, otherwise Tricia would get angrier and come up with more creative punishments for him—he knew her too well, and when she was in this mood, there was no winning for him. Steve had to take her punishments without question and without objection. He crawled onto her big toe and obeyed her command by eating his dinner off her toe without his hands.

Tricia let out a snort. “You’re so pathetic! Sure, daddy, I’ll let you live. This is what you want, right?”

He was getting full after a few bites, since his stomach was smaller than usual. His irregular meals throughout the years meant he was skinny and frail. But it worried him about what Tricia would do if he didn’t complete his meal as she ordered him to. Steve continued to eat the food that was coated in his daughter’s spit. 

“Good, good. Now lick it up. I want nothing left on my foot. That’s right, use your tongue to clean my nail.”

After what felt like an eternity, Steve’s tongue was dry like sandpaper, having licked up Tricia’s toenail. 

“That’s a good pet,” she said, admiring his handiwork. “I still might kill you. Just for fun.”

-

Tricia finished her homework and was getting ready for bed. Just a pair of panties and a shirt were all she needed. Her father was on the floor in the middle of her room. As she dressed and prepared for the night, her bare feet came close to him, but he was in no danger. Tricia knew exactly where he was, and she stomped her feet near him, simply to scare him.

“Princess?” he asked in a feeble, defeated voice.

“What?” Tricia brushed her hair and stood in front of him.

“I’m cold. Would it be okay if I can have heat tonight? I don’t want to get sick.”

“No.”

She left her room to use the bathroom in the hallway. When she came back, she found her father where she left him. In the middle of the room, scrunched up in the fetal position, shivering from the cold.

Tricia rolled her eyes and went to her dresser, pulling out a pair of black wooly socks. She said nothing to her dad as she scooped him up and dropped him into a sock. He went tumbling all the way to the toe-section of the thick garment. She slipped her foot inside and scrunched up her toes several times until they pinned him under them. She awkwardly walked over to her bed, so she wouldn’t crush him, and slipped under the covers.

Her dad stopped shivering once the warmth from her feet raised his body temperature. He cuddled next to her toes, as it provided comfort, both from the warmth and touch of her skin. Tricia scrunched her toes twice, like giving him a hug before she fell asleep.

-

Tricia had a wet dream in the middle of the night. Would it be bad having Mateo living under her bed? Beth said something about him missing … The gears in Tricia’s head were moving. 

She almost punished Mateo for downsizing, but not completely. Not like her father, who’s suffered her wrath for the past four years. Mateo taking a swim in her piss was not punishment enough. Mateo and Steve needed to stand side-by-side and atone for downsizing and upending her life. 

She grabbed a pen-sized vibrator from her nightstand and got to work, pleasuring her clit. That would be nice, she dreamed. Daddy on one foot and Mateo on the other. Eating their meals from between my toes. I’ll make Mateo wish he never shrank. 

Her toes nearly squeezed the life out of her dad as she climaxed. 


Tricia (Thursday)

===

Tricia had the home to herself that morning; her mother and stepdad having to leave super early for work. She brought her downsized dad to the kitchen and cooked breakfast for them. Today, Tricia wore her red plaid skirt and buttoned up blouse with short sleeves. She tied her hair back and styled her bangs to cover her forehead in a cutesy style. 

Tricia had her dad in her breast pocket as she fried some bacon and then cooked some eggs on top of the leftover grease. She toasted bread and set it on the table along with butter. Once finished cooking, she served the meal on a regular plate for herself and a tiny portion on a saucer for her dad.

They moved to the table, and after she sat down, Tricia pulled her dad from her pocket and gently set him next to his meal. She stroked the back of his head and gave him a smile before grabbing her fork and digging into her food.

Steve, still wary of his daughter, simply looked up at her, awaiting her permission to move.

“Eat up daddy,” she said with pep in her voice. “Aren’t you hungry?”

“I—I am.” He cautiously scooted to the saucer and reached in for a cutting board-sized slice of bacon. He tore off a piece with his teeth and chewed while looking up at his daughter with puppy-dog eyes.

Tricia buttered her toast and took a large bite. She chewed as she spoke. “Sleep good? Were you cold last night?”

Steve shook his head. “I was warm, princess. Thank you for asking.”

After eating her toast, she rubbed her fingers, getting rid of the bread crumbs. “Oh, shoot, I didn’t ask if you wanted toast. Want me to make you some?”

“No, princess, this is by far plenty of food.” Steve continued to eat and look around the home. Only once in a blue moon did he get a chance to leave Tricia’s room. The entire home seemed so alien, even after all those years of living there.

After their meal, Tricia cleaned up and took her dad back to her room. She reconnected his water and electricity. She dug out his fridge from the trash and placed it back in his living quarters. All the while, he sat on her bed and watched her with apprehension. Tricia flowed from one end of the room to the other, getting ready for school with a smile on her face. She was in a good mood, which eased Steve. 

The cycle of abuse was unpredictable with Tricia. Sometimes it lasted a day, week, or, god-forbid, an entire month of torture. But once she was satisfied punishing him, came the sweet period where she was his daughter that cared and loved him. She served him fresh food, gave him new clothes, and had meaningful conversations about school life and her friends. He loved those moments. Cherished them. And dreaded the times when she would snap. All he could do was pray that she had a good time in school. If it was bad, then his day would be bad.

“How’s the leg?” 

Lost in thought, he didn’t realize his daughter’s pretty face was upon him, looming over him like a billboard. Even this close, and with her features magnified, he saw no blemishes in her face. Faint freckles, and peach fuzz around her delicate skin. She appeared so sweet and heavenly during moments like this.

“Nothing I can’t handle, princess. It’s a little tingly, but I think the aspirin will help.”

Tricia sighed. “You really need a doctor. Or maybe a nurse.” She scooped him up and ran her index finger along his half-leg. “If it gets worse, lemme know. I’ll figure out something. Okay, daddy?”

“Yes, princess.”

While she was at school, Steve decided he would read The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde.

-

“Are you still down?” Lin asked.

“Fuck yeah, I am,” Tricia said. They were in the campus parking lot, standing next to Lin’s beater of a car. “And you’re sure they’re 100% unregistered?”

“Unregistered and illegal. They shouldn’t even be in the country. They’re so fucked.” Lin laughed.

“Really?” Tricia asked, feeling her heart race. “How do those downsizers even exist?”

“Too many reasons to count, actually.” Lin vaped into Tricia’s face as she spoke. “Some got scammed into downsizing by fake companies that shrink them and steal all their money.”

“I know about that,” Tricia said, thinking of her father. “That’s pretty common.”

“Others were born downsizers but have parents that are too dumb to register them. Some are running away from past human lives, like the mob is after them. Some are criminals, trying to escape the cops. Others are from foreign countries that wind up here. It goes on and on. But as far as the government is concerned, they don’t exist.”

“So, if we get a hold of them, we can do whatever we want? Nobody will care?”

“Yes, we can do whatever we want. No, someone will care. Heard of the DPS? If they catch us—well, we don’t want to be caught. But if we do this right, nobody will care, not even the DPS. We just have to lie low after we snatch them. It’s not a big deal, y’know? If a drug dealer suddenly disappears from the street, nobody cares. The community doesn’t care, nor do the cops. If some unregistered downsizers disappear … well, same thing. We just can’t leave any trace of what happened or leave any bodies.”

“Bodies? What are you planning on doing?”

Lin raised a brow and then pointed a finger at Tricia. “Hey, I thought you were onboard—”

“I am, I am.” Tricia shook her head. “I’m just wondering what you want to do with them.”

“Fuck ‘em and kill ‘em. I’ve been doing Kegels. I bet I could crush a downsizer in my pussy. What about you?”

Tricia came up with a white lie on the spot. “I want to find one that looks like Mateo and torture him to death. I don’t know.” Trica shrugged. “I just need to let out some steam.”

The girls headed back to class. “I don’t care what you do with your share,” Lin said. “Just don’t get caught.”


Kamila

===

Five years ago, Kamila dreamed of attending a university in the US and becoming a medical doctor. Stuck in Poland, her aspiration seemed out of reach until she discovered an international student program that promised to cover every aspect of her journey—from tuition to boarding. However, the program ended up being a cruel joke. Along with twelve other hopeful students, Kamila fell victim to a scam that would cost the life she knew. The educational brokers, masquerading as counselors, led them into what appeared to be an ordinary office for a final round of paperwork before flying out to the US. Unbeknownst to Kamila and the others, they had walked into a downsizing machine disguised as a mundane office. In an instant, their dreams literally diminished, along with their size.

The scammers shrunk the 12 victims down to two inches and emptied everyone’s bank accounts, and in an instant, Kamila’s life savings were gone. The criminals gathered the victims and callously mailed them to the US in a box equipped with bare necessities to keep them alive for a couple of days. Despite having gel packets for hydration and stale bread for food, two of them died from extreme heat. 

Upon arrival, the US customs policy dictated their return to Poland because of a lack of proper visas. For Kamila, this prospect was more terrifying than remaining in the US undocumented, knowing the hellish conditions downsizers faced in Poland. Most people in those times would’ve said that farm animals got better treatment than downsizers in Poland.

Downsizer tracking was less stringent in those days. Kamila and five others escaped the custody of the customs officials. Their goal was to travel from the mail delivery terminal to the downsized terminal on the other side of the airport. They spent a month living in the airport, scavenging garbage for food and securing dropped items for their survival. What made their quest extra tricky was that they had to avoid detection from the customs officials, otherwise they’d deport them back to Poland.

They eventually made it to the downsized section of the terminal, and through begging for loose change, they secured transportation to a brand-new community known as Lilliputian Lakes.

For the next five years, Kamila worked odd jobs and did whatever it took to survive. Because of her unregistered and immigration status, she could not secure a home in Lilliputian Lakes. For some time, she lived in the streets, the park, or slept at the train station, pretending to be an overnight commuter. 

The mayor of the city clamped down on the unhoused during an election year held by the Nano-Habitats Corporation, who owned Lilliputian Lakes. The mayor introduced an ordinance that disallowed anyone from sleeping in public places overnight. Under the mayor’s orders, the cops rounded up all the unhoused and kicked them out of Lilliputian Lakes. But some of these individuals, like Kamila, provided labor the city couldn’t do without. So, although they were unhoused, the city welcomed them to work. 

Though there was no hope of Kamila becoming a doctor because of her status, Kamila got a job at the hospital and worked herself up to becoming a nurse. She worked at the hospital in Lilliputian Lakes, but lived in a shantytown outside the city walls.

The shantytown was actually an abandoned junkyard a couple of football fields away from Lilliputian Lakes. Downsizers who had their personalized reason for not living in Lilliputian Lakes, lived in the junkyard shantytown. They lived inside the metal shells of rusted cars, or underground in mufflers, or under the desert brush. 

Lilliputian Lakes had high walls and nets to keep out wildlife, but also provided the illusion of living freely outside. Because the shantytown lacked these protections, the downsizers who lived there always lived in constant fear of the elements. Out of all the wildlife to watch out for, it was the birds that were the scariest, because of how fast they could swoop down and grab someone by their talons. That’s why these downsizers hardly spent time outdoors and always used the protective cover of junk to hide their movements.

-

Kamila nearly fell asleep on the bus ride back to the junkyard. It was a long fifteen-hour day. But a few more weeks of working extra shifts would mean she’d be closer to her goal of putting a down payment on an RV she had her eyes on. With an RV, she could drive around Lilliputian Lakes and live in it, instead of leaving the protective walls of the community every day to live in the bumper of an ancient Ford Mustang.

The bus picked up the last passenger and headed through a tunnel that took them out of the downsized community. Lilliputian Lakes, from the outside, looked like a massive stadium. It had to be, in order to house 30,000 downsizers comfortably and cater to a wide variety of developments. From dense urban centers, to sprawling suburban neighborhoods. The bus exiting Lilliputian Lakes and entering the unprotected big world was jarring and frightening, every time. 

The mayor promised that wildlife would be kept at bay through various ‘state-of-the-art’ means. Whatever that meant. It could’ve been something. Could’ve been a lie. It was all meant to provide comfort to the unregistered and concerned downsizers that these marginal people were looked after. But that’s all it was. A grand façade to keep downsizers from protesting their awful treatment. The bus program and shantytown were merely a way of hiding unhoused people while still exploiting their cheap labor. 

“Long day?” the man seated next to Kamila asked. He had new bandages on his left leg and carried a pair of crutches. Kamilia remembered him at the hospital. He got into a fight with a rat in the junkyard and nearly lost his leg.

“Yeah. Very long,” Kamila said with a heavy Polish accent. 

But working in the hospital for so long wasn’t too bad. She had running water and reliable electricity. Her home in the bumper of an old car was like camping every day, and she hated it. At least being in the hospital reminded her of civilization.

Kamila couldn’t even bother to look outside. It was just the same desert, being beaten down by the unrelenting sun. At least the bus had air conditioning, and the seat was comfortable. 

Kamila snapped out of her sleep when she heard commotions coming from the other passengers. Upon opening her eyes, she saw everyone pointing to the left. Kamila looked outside and felt her stomach drop to the floor. A human girl was running at them at full speed. She kicked up sand with her white sneakers as she barreled down at them.

The bus driver hit the accelerator, but she was upon them in a second. The young giantess grabbed and lifted the entire bus without slowing down, knocking the seven passengers inside off their seats. Kamila fell into the aisle and knocked her head against a seat, leaving a nasty bruise on her forehead.

The bus jostled violently up and down as the giantess ran. Passengers, including the driver, bounced 1-2 feet in the air, knocking into each other and the fixtures in the bus. The brief journey ended abruptly, and they all nearly lost their lunch as the bus dropped back to the ground.

“Quick, now!” the giantess that took their bus shouted.

As matters couldn’t get worse, yet another young giantess came stomping onto the scene. They could only see her sandaled-clad feet and ankles from inside the bus. She dropped a copper-colored mesh tent over the bus.

The bus driver climbed back to his seat after his seat belt failed to contain his heavy frame. He lifted the protective cover over a large red SOS button and depressed it. But nothing happened. Some of the other passengers pulled out their phones, but no one had signals. Kamila, having worked with electronics and x-rays at the hospital, knew what was going on. The giantesses draped the bus in a faraday cage to prevent any electronic communications from reaching out.

“Everybody out,” one giantess said.

Nobody moved. The giantess shook the bus hard enough to knock them over onto the floor. Kamila’s palm got messed up by the rubber flooring on the bus.

“Get the fuck out, or I will kill you all.”

Those words echoed in Kamila’s head. She hated living in the wilds; she was in constant fear of snakes, coyotes, and birds killing her. But she never thought a teen giantess was a threat. The bus driver said, “Better do as she says,” and opened the door to the bus. The passengers, with great trepidation, followed him out.

Humans weren’t known to mess with downsizers. All the laws and protections were enough to keep them away. Also, all that bureaucracy that came with the MHIP was a great leveler in size difference between downsizer and humans. Unless these girls knew they, along with the bus driver, were all unregistered. 

Kamila helped the man with the injured leg get off the bus. They all stood outside the bus in a line, under the copper mesh tent. Kamila looked up and got a better look at the girls. The one doing the talking was Asian, with long black hair that went past her shoulders. The other was a white girl with light brown hair, tied back. They both were pretty and seemed so innocent. Not that type to stage a heist.

“Is that really everyone?” the Asian girl asked. “Just eight downsizers? What the fuck?” The bus wasn’t a standard 40-passenger bus, but one that held 20. And even then, the bus wasn’t even half-capacity because it was running at an odd hour. If Kamila hadn’t worked overtime hours, she wouldn’t have been there. “Cell phones. I want to see all your phones on the ground in front of you. Now!”

They obeyed the girl and tossed their phones to the sand. The white girl stuck her hand underneath the copper faraday cage and collected all the phones. She set them in a pile and smashed them all under a rock the size of a boulder to the downsizers.

Kamila’s heart raced. This wasn’t a robbery or a prank, or just a general hate crime. These girls were up to something serious, and Kamila had a feeling she wasn’t returning home that night.

“Okay, good.” The Asian girl picked up the bus and wrapped it in the copper mesh. She brought the vehicle to her eyes and looked for stragglers. Satisfied it was empty, she walked over to her car and dumped it into her trunk. She returned to the other giantess and spoke to her. “Trish, because this was my plan. That means I get a bigger share. Got it?”

“Yeah, whatever,” Tricia said.

Kamila’s breathing sped up as she noticed the girl named Trish staring right at her.

“Ah, damn, looks like we got a broken one.”

“What do you mean, Lin?”

“That one, with the bandages around his legs. Hey you—yes you, cripple boy. Step forward. More. Come on, you can do it, buddy.”

Kamila wanted to reach out to the man, hobbling forward, but was too afraid to do anything objectionable in front of the giantesses. The injured man was a dozen feet in front of the others, continuing to walk until Lin told him to stop.

“Listen,” the man said. “I—I have little to nothing. No money … I don’t even live in a house. I don’t know what you want with me.”

Lin shoved him with the toe section of her white shoe, knocking him to the floor, his crutches flying out of his hands.

Tricia made a minute movement like she was going to help him, but stopped herself. She closed her eyes and shook her head. She thought she saw her dad for a moment. 

“You’re right,” Lin said. “You got nothing I want. Worthless, downsized piece of shit.” There was no time for anyone to think or react. She lifted her foot and slammed it to the ground with enough force to send a shockwave of sand and dust exploding from out under her shoes. Along with bits of the downsized man.

“The fuck!” Tricia yelled over the shocked screams of the downsizers. Lin looked back at Tricia with a confused expression. Tricia only blurted out what she did because the injured man lying on the floor, looking up, reminded her so much of her father. But her uneasy outburst could send the wrong message to Lin. 

From within their clique, none of them have confessed to killing a downsizer. Lin was probably the first to kill one, and, at that moment, won so much street cred. If Tricia showed any weakness or sympathy for the downsizers, especially considering her ex-boyfriend's downsizing, she risked losing status among her anti-downsizer friends. Expressing disgust at Lin’s brutal murder could lead to Tricia being labeled a poser or even ostracized from their clique, a social consequence she would not allow.

But her outburst was out there, lingering in the air, and Lin was trying to process why Tricia, the girl who vocally denounced downsizers every day and refused to do business with them, or even speak to them, was now outraged when one of them died? Lin expected a cheer from Tricia, not scolding.

Tricia had to think fast. She would not admit the downsizer reminded her of her dad. That was a secret she would take to the grave. But what else could she say? She felt like an undercover cop whose cover was nearly blown.

“Lin, you got blood on my feet!” she said with a disgusted tone and contorted face. She should’ve won an award for her performance. “Warn me before you do that shit again.”

“Jeez, don’t get your panties in a bunch.” Lin pulled her foot back, leaving a trail of viscera for insects and birds to munch on later. The downsizers at her feet nearly vomited from the sight. “Anyway, what do you think? One less downsizing moocher in the world, huh?”

“Am I supposed to be impressed?” Tricia asked.

“Uh, yeah. I killed a downsizer. What have you done?”

“I almost killed a couple of them with my piss.”

Lin blew a raspberry. “Almost doesn’t count. And eww.”

“Stepping on them shouldn’t count either. I step on bugs all the time. It’s not a big deal.”

“Alright hotshot, show me what you got?” Lin challenged. The girls, whether they knew it or not, were fighting for status. Challenging each other to see who was the most anti-downsizer. “Do you even have the guts to kill a downsizer? You’re all talk, Trish.”

Tricia’s lips pursed, and her face turned a shade of red. “Don’t think I have the guts?” Tricia looked down at the line of two-inch downsizers until her eyes fell upon a male that looked like a junior version of Mateo. He was average height, and probably closer to an inch and a half. Tricia took a step forward, her footfall sending a tremor that all downsizers could feel. She plucked the Mateo look alike between her fingers and stood back up. “I’m sure my guts can easily kill this little dude.”

The man started struggling between Tricia’s fingers, but all she had to do was give a squeeze that knocked the air out of his lungs. Tricia yanked the clothing off the struggling downsizer. She used water from a plastic bottle to give him a torrential shower, cleaning the dust and dirt off his skin. Naked and wet, he looked up at Tricia’s smiling lips and screamed as she parted them. Strands of saliva webbing in her mouth.

Lin took the bottle from Tricia and watched with rapt attention as her friend tilted her head back and hovered the downsizer over her open mouth. She won’t really … Lin’s mind trailed off. Crushing a downsizer was instantaneous. A one-second death, that was painless and over before the victim knew it. But swallowing a downsizer alive? Now, that was a torturous, cruel death.

The man shouted one last time as Tricia's fingers released him. His naked back side bounced off her wet, sticky tongue and hurled him to the back of her throat, zooming past her uvula and falling headfirst into her esophagus. Without closing her mouth, Tricia made a glucking gesture, like when a bird consumes a large animal. She didn’t even taste the downsizer before sending him to her stomach.

Tricia brought her head back down and made an exaggerated expression by licking her lips while locking eyes with Lin. Tricia moved up several pegs in their unspoken social hierarchy.

“I can still feel him,” Tricia said with a smirk as she wiped the corner of her lip with her index finger. She looked at the downsizers at her feet. They huddled and cried into each other's arms. Some stood with mouths agape, staring right back at her. Others looked for an opportunity to run away, but there was nowhere to hide from the giantesses in the desert.

“Okay, you win,” Lin said. “Jesus fuck, I didn’t think you’d actually do it.”

Tricia forced a burp and blew the hot air towards her friend. “Neither did I. Don’t test how much I hate these fucks again.”

“Okay, okay.”

“Six left,” Tricia said. “You get three, I get three.”

“No, the deal is I get more.”

“Too bad, I’m hungry now, and I want more.” Tricia stared into Lin’s eyes and both girls fought for dominance. With the confidence of eating a downsizer, and proving she had zero empathy for downsizers following her near gaffe when she saw Lin stomp on one, Tricia felt on top of the world. Lin had a similar disposition to Tricia, but wasn’t as hardcore, she would admit. Lin broke away from the stare, leaving Tricia as winner once again. “Good. I get first pick. And I want this one.”

Kamila squealed as Tricia plucked her using a thumb and index finger. The massive digits squeezed her like clamps and hurled her into the sky until she was face-to-face with the evil teen giantess. Tricia smiled and showed off her teeth, licking them with the tip of her tongue.

Tricia picked Kamila because she was wearing hospital scrubs. It implied that Kamila knew something medical and could be of use for her dad.

“Why do you want her?” Lin asked.

Tricia shrugged and came up with a lie. “She’s got big titties. I don’t know. I kinda want to slice them with a razor blade to see what it’s like.”

Kamila lost control of her bladder. Her pants soaked her urine and ran down her legs.

“Goddamn, Trish.” Lin laughed and picked out a downsizer for herself. “I bet these dudes don’t know which one of us is worse.” She giggled.

“Eww, look. She peed herself.” Tricia laughed. “Are you scared of me, you little shit?”

While she teased Kamila, the movements from within her stomach started picking up again. The digestion process kicked up in her stomach, sensing the arrival of food. It probably explained why the downsizer inside her became erratic. A moan hardly escaped Tricia’s lips as she felt the little man beat on the inside of her stomach. She never thought about eating a downsizer before. Her actions were mostly for Lin and to put her in her place. But now … It was like discovering kink she was unaware she had. That little guy in her stomach was living his last minutes inside her stomach. Broken down to mere calories and nutrition for her bigger body. Tricia licked her lips, looking at Kamila. If one downsizer brought this much pleasure, two should surely double the fun. But Kamilia was safe—for now. If she could help her dad, she would live. If not, she would become a snack.

Tricia picked another woman. Then Lin picked another downsizer, as if they were choosing teams for a baseball game. Tricia then picked a man, which left Lin with the last person.

“Okay, let’s get the fuck out of here.”

-

Lin explained she’d get rid of the downsized bus inconspicuously. The girls agreed that this never happened and would deny anything if anyone came snooping. Not that they would. Officials would probably be more concerned that a downsized bus went missing more than some undocumented downsizers.

-

Lin dropped Tricia at home. Tricia raced to her bedroom, excited to play with her new toys without consequences. She locked herself in her bedroom and dug into her backpack for her three downsizers. Steve walked out from under the bed to greet his daughter like he does every day. He was relieved to see Tricia in a good mood.

“Hiya princess. What do you have there?”

Tricia pulled out Kamila first. The nurse was trembling uncontrollably and couldn’t even stare Tricia in the face. If anything else was in her bladder, she would’ve lost it then.

“I got you a nurse, daddy! Look,” she said, lifting the downsizer for her dad to see. “Her name is …” Tricia rotated her wrist so that the crying woman was looking back at her. “What’s your name?”

Kamila didn’t respond. She was too busy crying.

“What’s your fucking name?” Tricia’s smile dropped as she asked.

“K-Kamila.”

Tricia got on her knees and lowered Kamila in front of her dad. The downsized nurse just laid there in the fetal position, too afraid to move.

“Princess? How did you—”

“She’s unregistered like you, daddy. That means she’s mine. And she’s gonna be your personal nurse that will help you with your leg.”

“Tricia, Princess, you can’t … How did you—”

“No more questions, daddy. Unless you want to make me upset …?”

Steve gulped. He shook his head.

“Good. Don’t look so down, dad. I got my own downsizers!” She pulled out a man and a woman from her backpack.

-

It was fun for Tricia, having four downsizers, including her dad, looking up at her, waiting for her next move. They all jerked their heads like a beaten red-headed child any time her arms went swinging overhead. They were so frightened of her. The downsizers remained silent and whimpered to themselves as the reality of their captivity settled in.

Tricia moved everyone to her desk. She took off her blouse because it was getting uncomfortable and remained in her bra. She grabbed some supplies from her closet and set each item down around the desk. Rubbing alcohol, tape, a lighter, an X-Acto knife.

Without speaking a word, she grabbed the male and placed him in the center of her desk. He started crying out, begging, praying … Things that meant nothing to Tricia. If her dad’s cries didn’t elicit emotions, this random, undocumented downsizer wouldn’t either. She used clear tape on his wrists and ankles, splaying him on her desk like the Vitruvian Man.

“Kamila, I need your help.” Tricia grabbed more tape because the man was able to loosen the small strip she originally laid down. This time, Tricia placed enough tape to cover his hands and fingers. His feet were out to the side and taped so much, he couldn’t even wiggle it. “C’mon, Kamila. Not going to say it again. Come over here.”

Kamila cried and took a few steps up to the taped man. She had her hands in front of her waist and her head bowed, unable to look at the giantess.

“Are you a nurse?” Tricia asked. “Like, the medical kind?”

Kamila nodded.

“Use your fucking words!”

“Yes, I’m a nurse.”

“Good.” Tricia grabbed dental floss and cut a strip. She looped it around the man’s thighs several times before she tied it off—tightly. He screamed as he felt the circulation cut to the rest of his legs. Tricia grabbed the X-Acto knife and held it up like a pencil. “You’re going to help me with a little medical procedure.”

Steve hobbled forward. He was missing his right leg—the man taped had floss around his right leg. “Princess, what are you doing?” His voice wavering.

“Just having fun, daddy.” She handed Kamila a cotton ball that was the size of a beach ball to her. Kamila held the fuzzy ball in shaky hands, mouth agape. “So, when do I make the incision below his kneecaps?” Tricia brought the blade down on the man below the kneecap, but just held it there. The man screamed bloody murder and begged the giantess to stop. “Or above the kneecap?” She moved the blade again.

Kamila was in shock. No words came out of her mouth.

“Tricia, stop!” Her dad moved in front of the man and pushed the blade away with his hand. “You cannot amputate him.”

Tricia snorted. “And? You gonna stop me?”

“Tricia, there’s no reason to do this. This, this is just torture! You can kill him. Then what? You’ll be a murderer.”

Tricia smiled. “Already am.”

Steve froze. He didn’t say a word for several moments, letting his daughter’s last words linger in the air. “What?” he said, hardly above a whisper. “Tricia?”

“He’s probably in my small intestine by now, wouldn’t you say Kamila? You know the human body better than I do. Anyway, a little tiny man like that—hardly nutritious.”

“Tricia … no.”

“Oh, yes!” She stood up and rubbed her bare stomach for all to see. “Yummy, yummy, he’s in my tummy. Anyone else want to join him? Hmm? How about you, tape boy?” Tricia grew louder as she spoke. “Listen up, you’re all alive because you might be useful to me. If not, my body will find a use for you as I turn you into shit. That’s all you are to me. Worthless! Unless you can prove me wrong, you’ll live. Kamila, you better take care of my dad and his legs. If I find out you fucking suck at your job, you’ll become my snack. Got it! And you two …” She pointed at the Thai woman and tape man. “You better bring out your skills and serve me, or I’ll eat you in a sandwich.”

Kamila caught herself from fainting. This was too much. Her life was so shitty already. Why was she given this? Why was she constantly given hardships no other person experienced?

“Tape-man, do you want me to cut your leg off?”

He shook his head and shouted, “Please God, no. Please, don’t. I’ll do whatever you want. Please don’t hurt me.”

“That’s the right attitude. If I catch you trying to escape—if you even fucking look at the door—I’ll cut your legs off with a rusty butter knife. Okay?” she shouted. “That goes for everyone. Do as I say, and no escaping.”

Tricia used the blade of the knife to cut the floss off the man’s leg. He felt relieved but still shook from primal fear.

“Kamila, darling,” Tricia said with a warm smile. “You’ll live with my dad under my bed. You can sleep on the couch or something. Anything my dad needs, you give it to him.” Tricia winked.

Kamila was unsure if that was a double entendre or not. She nodded and said, “Yes, miss.”

-

The other downsizers weren’t as lucky with their accommodations as Kamila was. Tricia grabbed two mason jars from the kitchen and punched holes in the lids. She placed the mason jars with the downsizers in them, put the jars into her closet, and shut the door.



Punishment

Word Count: 12065
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:

Some violence mixed with gentle caring; if you don’t like giant male stuff, skip Liam’s section; lactation; lots of lewdness

 



Miguel (Present time, Sunday afternoon)

===

Miguel pounded his fists against the acrylic door of the microwave until his fists became battered and bloodied. “Sofia, please!” he cried repeatedly. She wouldn’t kill him, would she? She had a temper and would say awful things when they fought, but never were their fights physical. Maybe the physical fights didn’t happen because they matched each other’s size pre-downsizing? Now that Sofia had all the power, killing him came with the territory of a mixed-size relationship.

The beeping sound was so loud and so awful that each time the noise rang out, his heart stopped. Wiping the tears from his eyes, he looked past the black mesh lining of the door and up at his wife—her face scowling and flaming red.

“I love you, Sofia,” Miguel said, resigned to his fate that his wife was going to kill him.

 



Kamila

===

Kamila stood on Tricia’s desk, looking up at the teen giantess who sat in her chair with a blank expression. Tricia had her elbow on the desk and rested her chin on the heel of her hand while she looked down at the two-inch nurse.

“My dad isn’t complaining about being cold all the time.” She took her hand away and lowered her face, close to Kamila, so that her hot breath blew back her scrubs every time she spoke. “Was that because of you?”

Kamila felt like her body was wrapped inside a tightly knotted rope. She was so terrified to move or even flinch. She’s been living with Tricia since Thursday. Three long days as prisoner to the teen, who callously swallowed a downsizer alive before her eyes. Although Tricia never laid a harmful or malevolent finger on Kamila, the image of Tricia killing someone would never leave her mind. There were also the other two downsizers that Kamila knew nothing about. Except for their screams. Tricia enjoyed playing with them out of Kamila’s and Steve’s view.

Kamila couldn’t keep the giantess waiting. She said, “He felt cold because of poor circulation.” Kamila’s accent was thick, but Tricia had no issues understanding her. “I massage his legs to help improve blood flow. And with some exercises, he no longer gets cold.”

Kamila almost forgot to breathe. In any second, Tricia could slap her hand down and kill her instantly. Or open her mouth wide and swallow her, once Tricia deemed her usefulness was over. But the giantess did neither. She straightened up in her seat and pulled out a chocolate bar from an unseen drawer below.

Tricia seemed … content. There was a slight smirk painted on her face as she undid the wrapper. She took a bite out of the chocolate and, while chewing, she snipped a piece of the bitten chocolate with a fingernail. She presented it to Kamila.

The fingernail was as large as her face. The chocolate piece wedged between her fingernail and skin was the size of a full candy bar to her. Tricia fed Kamila and her dad well, but never gave them sweets—so the offering of chocolate was a first. Kamila shook her head—still too scared to interact with the giantess.

Tricia glowered at Kamila when she refused to take the piece of chocolate. Kamila quickly reconsidered and took the offering from between Tricia’s fingernail and started eating it. They ate silently when Tricia suddenly set the candy bar down on the desk.

“What else?”

“I would like to improve your father’s diet.”

“My food’s not good enough?” she asked, with an accusatory tone.

“No, not that,” Kamila quickly said. “I was talking about vitamins. If I could get a hold of multi-vitamins, I can portion—”

“Okay, quit yapping. I’ll get you some.” Tricia drank from a water bottle. She then filled the cap with a few drops and handed it to Kamila. “Anything else I should get?”

“No. He’s doing well. And I think with the exercises, massages, and vitamins, I can get him to—”

“I meant for you.”

“Hmm?” Kamila’s breathing increased. Was the giantess setting a trap for her?

“Anything I can get you? Special request? Food? Clothes? C’mon, what do you need? Or want? Books?  Furniture?”

“I, uh—”

Tricia said nothing more. She drank some more water and looked down at the terrified nurse, waiting for a response.

“If you’re offering,” Kamila said, “maybe some coffee? Instant coffee?”

“Done. Anything else?”

“Umm, what I’m wearing are my only clothes. I, uh, if it’s not too much—”

“Yeah, I figured. I’ll get you some.” Tricia lowered her hand and held her palm out for Kamila to climb aboard. Kamila did so without further instruction. Tricia then gently brought Kamila under her bed, where her father was relaxing and watching TV. Kamila hopped off and stood still, looking at Tricia, who had ducked her head under the bed. “Let me know if there’s anything else I can get you guys.”

-

Tricia opened her closet door and dug through her dirty clothes she had lying on the floor on top of the mason jars with her prisoners. They were a man and a woman downsizer that she never bothered learning their names. Peering into the jars, she could see that both downsizers had used the bathroom in the corner of the jars.

“Goddammit.” Tricia lowered her face so she could get a better look. “What the fuck? Just poop and pee all the time with you little shits. Can’t you hold it in? I mean, seriously, what the fuck is this? I should just stop feeding you.”

Tricia pulled both jars out of the closet and went to the bathroom. She unscrewed the lids and poured both downsizers, plus their mess, into the sink. Tricia was rough with them and showed no patience to the two-inch people she kidnapped. She ran the faucet and rinsed the jars, pumping hand soap onto them. She swirled the jars with soapy water and poured the whole thing onto the screaming and crying downsizers.

“Shut the fuck up already. Jesus Christ.” She rinsed the jars until no more soap remained. Tricia then set the jars upside down to dry on a towel. She pushed the downsizers with her fingers under the running water, without taking their clothes off. “I told you to shut the fuck up. Quit crying, nothing’s happening to you.” Tricia grunted as she completed this chore she didn’t want to do. It was like taking care of pets that she didn’t like. “Okay, one more peep out of you guys, and I’m eating you. I’m not even joking. I’ll fucking swallow you right now—you know I’ll do it.”

The two downsizers, under the torrential waterfall from the faucet, stopped begging and crying. They looked up at the giantess, scared out of their minds.

“Good.”

 



Lin

===

Lin killed a downsizer the previous night. Her suspicions turned out true. Her pussy could squeeze and drown out the life of a male downsizer while bringing her untold pleasures. She couldn’t wait to tell Trish about it. Tricia wasn’t the only one capable of killing a downsizer.

But she wondered if it was enough.

Killing a downsizer inside her pussy was great. But not as hardcore as swallowing someone whole, sentencing them to an agonizing death, melting away in stomach acid.

Lin sat naked on her bed with her legs spread. Her remaining two downsizers were between her thighs, only a few paces away from her deadly pussy. A young man, about Lin’s age, with a crewcut haircut, brown hair and fair skin. The woman also had fair skin but was much older. They both held to each other, naked and shivering under the gaze of the Asian giantess.

Lin plucked the woman. She was on the smaller side, petite and lithe. Probably the easiest to swallow. Lin licked her lips and put on a show for the crying downsizer. “Not my fault you’re not registered,” Lin said. “That just means you’re a snack for me. Your whole life—just to become my food.” She giggled. “I’m not even hungry!”

“Please, god, no!”

“That won’t help you.”

“Please! I’ll do anything you want. Anything but this! Don’t eat me!”

Lin closed her eyes and let the downsizer beg for another five minutes. Every plea and promise she made was like music to her ears. This was the rightful place for a downsizer, Lin thought. They were born tiny or chose to shrink. Either way, they were rightfully servants of humans as downsizers. Lin could do anything she wanted to the downsized woman, and there was nothing to stop her.

“When you get in my stomach,” Lin said, “I want you to fight extra hard. I want to feel you inside, okay?”

“No!” she screamed for eternity.

Lin opened her mouth and tossed the woman onto her tongue. Lin’s eyes bulged. She was far larger than she expected. Lin used her tongue to toss the woman around her mouth, both tasting her and coating her in saliva. She grabbed the young man between her legs, laid back on her pillows, and rubbed him against her labia as she played with the woman in her mouth. Lin squeezed her toes as the pleasure from the struggling downsizers ratcheted up.

Lin prepared the woman for her one-way journey through her digestive system. She lined her body so she would travel down her throat, headfirst. Lin breathed heavily through her nose as she prepared to swallow the largest pill of her life. Tilting her head back, the downsized woman slid down and near the hanging uvula. Lin’s gag-reflex took over, which caused her to cough and nearly vomit the woman back out.

Lin let go of the young man on her pussy and cupped her hands to catch the woman coming out of her mouth. She instructed the man to keep playing with her pussy as she addressed the woman she tried swallowing. “How the fuck did Trish do it?”

The woman thought she was saved. The giantess couldn’t swallow her whole. But before the woman could finish her thought, Lin tossed her back into her mouth. Lin lathered her up with spit and brought her to the back of her throat once more. But she couldn’t do it. She gagged again and spat the downsizer out of her mouth.

“What the fuck?” Tears formed in her eyes from nearly choking on a downsizer. “I can’t do this. Guess I’m not as whore-ish as Trish. That bitch. I’ll get there. But you’re not off the hook.”

With that, Lin spread her legs wider and lifted her bottom off the bed. She spread one cheek with one hand and shoved the frantic downsizer up her ass until her head popped through her sphincter. “Oh, God.” The sensation was unfamiliar for Lin, and she welcomed it in all its glory.

Lin let go of her cheeks and laid back down on the bed, sending the downsizer further into her rectum. She grabbed the male downsizer and rubbed him furiously against her pussy lips, squirting twice as she used both her toys in both her holes.

When Lin came for the last time, she shoved the man deep inside her vaginal canal. She fell asleep to the faint struggles of the downsizers inside her holes.

 



Sofia

===

Sofia pressed the door release on the microwave and watched her husband hesitate for a second, before jumping out of the appliance and running down the side of it, trying to get far away from her. She simply scooped him up without having to move much.

“Quit crying, you little baby,” she said. “I wasn’t really going to microwave you. Sheesh. You think I’m a monster?”

Miguel felt like his heart was going to jump out of his throat. He went through so many emotions at once, he couldn’t focus on anything in particular. There was immense relief, followed by misery and fear. He heard the words coming out of her mouth, but didn’t believe his wife. He read between the lines and could tell she was thirsting for vengeance; it was a sheer miracle she didn’t nuke him in the microwave.

“What now Miguel?” she asked her cowering husband. He looked so pathetic with his teary eyes, kneeling on her palms, his head flinching with every word she spoke. “Answer me!”

“Sofia, I swear, I didn’t mean to sleep with Luna! It was like I was in a trance.”

“What are you saying? She raped you?”

“No, no!”

“Then what, Miguel?”

He rubbed his temples with both hands. “I … I don’t know. Sofia—I swear—I love you and I don’t know how this happened. I don’t even like Luna or that giant. But they did something …”

“Giant? You mean Liam knows?” she asked, raising a brow. “He knows you had sex with his wife?”

“He practically forced me to have sex with her on his dick. That giant weirdo gets off on it. I’m telling you—they’re fucking nuts. Be mad at them, not me!”

Sofia’s mind came to a halt. This was so unexpected that she had to sit down at the dining table but held her husband close to her chest. Miguel wasn’t going to leave her custody anytime soon.

“You had sex on his dick?” she asked, no longer angry, but confused.

“Don’t remind me!” Miguel rubbed his face with both his hands. He was losing his composure again, which was uncharacteristic of him, and a rare sight for Sofia to see her husband express emotions visibly. “It’s like a blacked out. One second, I’m exploring the house, the next, I’m having sex with Luna on his penis. It’s fucking disgusting. I would never—never—do that in a million years. Sofia, I love you with all my heart. And do you think I’m stupid enough to cheat on you when you are hundreds of feet tall compared to me?”

Sofia remained silent.

“Just ask them,” Miguel said. “Confront them and ask them what they did to me.”

“Are you kidding? I won’t do that.”

“Why not?”

“Because I’m living rent free in their home, and he’s giving me a job.”

“Sofia! They—” He wasn’t going to say it. Miguel would never admit that they sexually assaulted him. That kind of thing doesn’t happen to men like Miguel. “They—they tricked me. You know how fucking weird they are. They get off on this shit. Why would a man want to watch his wife have sex with another man?”

"Miguel …" Sofia's voice trailed off as she lost herself in thought. “Are you bisexual?”

“What the fuck!” he shouted. “Hell no!”

“Then why did you have sex on his—”

“I don’t know! They drugged me or something! Ask them.” He stood up and paced two steps left and right on his wife’s palm. “That was the last place in the world I wanted to be in.”

“Are you sure?”

“What?” Miguel stopped moving and looked at his giant wife. She was smirking and looking inquisitively at him. “Yes, I’m fucking sure.”

This was a lot for Sofia to absorb at once. No longer blindly angry; instead, she was thinking up punishments for her husband for his adultery. Something about him being so disgusted with Liam got the gears in her head turning. She remembered how much her husband complained when they left Lilliputian Lakes after the failed downsizing. Liam had to carry Miguel out of the building and to the car because of the permit situation. Miguel hated being in another man’s hand, and he bitched into Sofia’s ears that entire night, demanding Sofia get her permit so another man wouldn’t ever carry him again.

Miguel told Sofia he could live with her being a giantess. Her features being magnified elated him. Legs longer than a running track, boobs as large as hills, a cavernous pussy waiting to be explored. He loved her body and got a thrill playing with her. But a giant man? Yuck! The very fact that he shared the same roof with Liam nauseated Miguel to no end. He cringed every time Liam walked by or was in the same room. A giantess was one thing, and he could handle that. It was hot, and he loved seeing it. But seeing a giant man that held infinitely more power than him? Hell no, that was too much for Miguel.

That made Sofia laugh on the inside. Miguel was so proudly hetero that merely looking at Liam from his tiny eyes repulsed him. So why have sex on his dick? Sofia’s mind was closing in on a punishment for her cheating husband. Miguel would probably think his punishment would involve slaving around her exquisite body. But that was no punishment for him—that’s what he wanted. And she was far too angry to give Miguel what he wanted.

And there was also another consideration to her punishment. If Liam and Luna were as freaky as Miguel described them, then if she came at them, accusing them of raping her husband and threatening them with legal action, they’d kick her out of the house. And there’d be no way she could get that job she was gunning for. Her entire life would crumble just as things were picking up. She wouldn't risk that.

Sofia could see Luna being freaky from the short time she’s known her—but Liam? Maybe he was. Any other man would’ve crushed a downsizer for fucking their wife. But not only did Miguel fuck his wife, he encouraged it, according to Miguel. Maybe it was Liam and Luna’s kink.

A funny thought occurred to her … Was pimping her husband a guaranteed way of her family’s survival? A place to live and a promising job—and all she had to do was pimp out her thumb-sized husband to the mixed-size couple?

“Do you think,” Sofia asked, “that Liam got off on watching you sleep with his wife?”

“Think? I know he did. He gave me a fist-bump the last time I had sex with her.” Even though it was out in the open, he hated admitting that to Sofia. It still felt so raw and abhorrent. “God, I’m so sorry, honey. I’ll make it up to you. If you want me to rub your feet or massage your back with my body. I’ll do it. I’ll do anything for you, babe; want me to be your slave? I’ll do it. Anything to make us even and for me thanking you for not microwaving the shit out of me.”

“That doesn’t sound like a punishment to me.”

“Punishment?”

“Miguel, you fucking cheated on me. You being a foot slave, isn’t a punishment—you probably want that for all I know.”

“No, I don’t.” Miguel looked ashamed.

“Here’s the deal: you had your fun with Luna—I’m going to have my fun with Liam.”

“No,” Miguel said without thinking.

Sofia raised her brows. “No? I wasn’t asking you, Miguel.” Her stern look reappearing.

“You can’t cheat on me,” he said, absent of any confidence. It sounded more pitiful than anything.

Sofia laughed. “Serious right now? After you fucked Luna, you’re telling me I can’t fuck Liam?”

“This is different!” Miguel boxed his emotions and addressed his wife in a pre-downsizing tone. “You’re knowingly sleeping with him. I didn’t do that with Luna! I told you—I was drugged!”

“On top of sleeping with Liam,” Sofia said, ignoring her husband's outburst. “I want you to be extra nice to our hosts. Remember, they are doing us a solid by letting us live in their home.”

“What the hell do you mean by that?”

“If Liam wants you to play on his giant dick, then that’s what you’ll do.”

“What the fuck are you trying to say? Hell fucking no! That’s gay.”

“Do it, Miguel, or I’ll take you back to the microwave right now. Your call.”

“You won’t kill me.” He stood up defiantly to his wife.

-

Ten seconds later, Miguel was back inside the microwave, pounding on the door. Sofia had a bored expression on her face as he cried and pleaded with her. She re-opened the door, and he came crawling out. Thanking her and promising to do whatever she said.

Threatening his life was effective in making him obey her. But this was tiring and probably mentally scarring for Miguel for life. There were other ways of making him more obedient. Catch more flies with honey, she thought. Just like Mateo. Spanking him worked, but my milk worked better.

She picked Miguel up and pulled her robe to the side so her tit came out. Sofia brought her husband up to her nipple and shoved his face into it. Squeezing her nipple caused some milk to trickle out.

“Drink it!” her voice boomed, rattling his teeth.

“I don’t want to. Please honey, this is too much—”

“Listen you little shit, stop fighting with me. I’m in charge here. If I tell you to jump, you fucking jump. No more talking back and no more questioning me, okay? You lost all your rights as a person when you cheated on me. You should thank me every second of your life for not hitting the start button on the microwave, okay? Got me, Miguel?” she asked with a shout. “Now, drink my milk until your stomach is full.”

Sofia was unsure how long it took for the effects of her milk to make a downsizer sub-servant to her. For her son, she noticed the change after a day. If she starved her husband of all foods and drink except for her milk, within two days his freewill should be gone. By then, she’ll have him completely subjugated like her son. And that’s how she wanted her family to behave. Complete and utter dependence towards her.

 



Luna

===

Liam sat on the couch with his eyes shut while his wife watched reality TV about downsizers in Hollywood, trying to make it as actors on the big screen. Those shows bored the hell out of Liam, so he was close to dozing off.

It had been hours since returning from the carnival. Liam handed Mateo to Sofia, who was grateful for everything: the fun day for Mateo and the alone time it provided for her and Miguel. Liam hardly heard the words coming out of Sofia’s mouth as her enormous tits, clad under a striped shirt, had his full attention. Sofia noticed and droned on with nonsensical sentences that Liam simply nodded and agreed to. It made her smile, but she didn’t mind. She talked long, offering Liam more time to gaze at her tits. Like putty in my hands, Sofia thought.

After that, Liam wanted to laze around and play some games on his PC. But his little wife had other plans for him. She was so demanding with him after seeing the state of their home. She instructed Liam to clean up the house for their guests and to do the laundry, water the plants, scrub the bathroom, and organize the living room, among other things. Through it all, he complied. Even helped Luna with her living area in the bedroom. It was like an outdoor dollhouse, which only comprised walls, partitioning rooms, with no roof. Almost looked like a cutaway house when playing the game, The Sims.

Back on the couch, he was about to fall asleep when she said, “Babe, you need to shower.” She pinched her nose and gave him a cutesy face.

“I know.” Liam groaned as he lifted himself off the couch and went to take care of business, leaving his wife alone on the seat cushion.

Luna heard the shower start and continued watching TV. The shockwaves of Sofia’s footsteps, followed by the booming sounds, gave away her approach before Luna could even see her.

“Oh, hey Sofia! Want to join—” Luna stopped when she saw Sofia round the couch, wearing a sheer nightgown that was practically see through. Luna’s mouth hung open as she took in the sight.

“Hi!” Sofia wiggled her fingers as she gracefully bent over at the hips, her breasts filling up Luna’s field of view. The nightgown, a blend of white and blue, hid nothing of Sofia’s body. Her hardened nipples were visible, and the curves of her breasts and hips stretched the gown to its limit. “How do I look?”

“Whoa, Sofia! You’re looking so foxy.” Luna snapped her fingers. “Is that new? Where did you buy it? I wish I could wear something like that and look half as good as you, but I got these skinny arms and legs. Nothing like your gorgeous figure. Wow, you’re so hot. And not even because of the outfit, but because your body is unreal, girl.”

“Do you think Liam will like it?”

“Yeah, certainly!”

Not the response Sofia expected. “You wouldn’t mind Liam looking at me like this?” Sofia grabbed her breasts and squeezed.

“Oh, momma.” Luna guffawed. “Call him quick! He’s in the shower.”

Sofia rolled her eyes. It didn’t seem like the little thing was going to get jealous. “I know what you and Miguel did.”

“Oh?” Luna cocked her head. She didn’t admit to anything and was apprehensive about giving away any secrets. “And what might that be—”

“You two had sex behind my back.”

Luna let out a breath. “Okay, listen. It wasn’t his fault. Where is he now? Sofia, you didn’t hurt him, did you? Y’know Liam works at the DPS and—”

“He’s fine. Listen Luna, I’m grateful for everything you and Liam have done. But I’m a little hurt here. How would you like it if I fucked your husband?”

“I would love that!” She clapped and jumped. “And you’re well within your right to sleep with him. Oh! You can tie me to his dick while you do it. Or, better yet, make me your little clit slave. I’ve been a naughty girl, Sofia. You gotta punish me bad.”

“Oh, I’ll punish you.”

-

Sofia had placed a glass mug in the freezer hours ago and went to retrieve it. A cloud of frost followed the mug as she brought it to the bedroom. She set Luna and the mug on the nightstand.

“Here’s the deal, honey. I’m going to fuck your hubby,” Sofia said while wagging a finger. Luna nodded in agreement. “And you’re going to be okay with it!”

“But I am! You two are humans. Me and Miguel are downsizers. We can’t stop you, not that we would. But Sofia, c’mon. Lemme play with your boobies or ass while you fuck my husband.”

“No,” Sofia said. “Because that’s what you want. I’m punishing you for going behind my back to sleep with my husband—downsizer or not—doesn’t matter. So, I’ve decided, you’re going to hear me fuck Liam, but you won’t take part, and you won’t watch. I’m going light on you, Luna. If you didn’t give me a home and second chance at life, things would be a lot worse for you.”

Sofia lifted the glass and slammed it upside down onto Luna, trapping her in a frozen prison. Luna shouted at Sofia. The giantess simply tapped the glass.

“This is only fair, no?” Sofia asked.

“C’mon,” Luna whined, her voice muffled and difficult to understand. “Okay, fine, but next time, I’m going to suck your clit!”

-

“Comfortable, Miguel?” she asked, adjusting her necklace.

Sofia tied her tiny husband to a necklace with a cross on it. She used dental floss to bind his wrists and ankles to the cross. He struggled, but the bindings were so tight they left red marks on his skin.

“Sofia! This is so fucked up,” he said in Spanish. “This is worse than the microwave. And probably a little sacrilege.”

Sofia scoffed at that. She laid back in Liam’s bed and undid her nightie just enough to show off her cleavage and legs. Her necklace, with Miguel on it, was right smack in the center, between her fatty tits.

“Don’t cheat on me, Sofia!” He wriggled within his bindings. “This isn’t the same with what Luna and Liam did to me. They forced me! But y-you are knowingly sleeping with another man.”

“Shut up, Miguel.” She propped the pillows behind her and got comfortable. The shower ended and they could hear Liam doing something at the sink. “Want me to stop being angry with you? Then let me make this even.”

“But this is mean!”

“Cry some more.”

-

 



Liam

===

Liam took a long shower, scrubbing himself with a bar of soap and then just hanging out under the water for several minutes. After the shower, he wrapped himself in a towel and took care of some personal hygiene stuff before heading into his bedroom. He was shocked when he saw Sofia, half-naked, looking at him seductively from his bed.

“Sofia?”

“I heard what you did with my husband,” she said with the slightest grin. She was playing with her necklace, flipping the cross so that Miguel was against her warm skin and not visible to the giant. She moved her bare legs, which attracted Liam’s gaze. “And I’m a little upset.”

“Shit, lemme explain. W-we got carried away the other day. It wasn’t Miguel’s fault. See, me and Luna—”

“Want to make all this right, Liam?” she asked with a smile.

“Umm, yeah.”

“The downsizers had their fun. Don’t you think it’s time for the humans to get theirs? Drop that towel and come over here.” Sofia pulled her nightgown apart with a lazy hand, revealing her huge breasts.

Liam’s eyes bulged as he took in Sofia’s tits. They were far more glorious than he imagined. They maintained their shape as they hung to the side. Her nipples had almost a retrousse quality to them, perking up high, erect, and huge. He licked his lips, eager to run his tongue around those dark pink peaks.

As a man, Liam needed little convincing from the half-naked Latina MILF. He undid his towel and let it drop. It was Sofia’s turn to widen her eyes. “Jesus,” she said. “Your bigger than my husband.” What she meant was that Liam’s soft cock was longer and bigger than Miguel’s erection ever was. As Liam walked up to the bed, she watched his monster swing back and forth, twitching slightly as it awakened. Sofia moved off the bed and got on her knees.

She started by fondling his balls and feeling their weight in her hand. Then the tip of his penis entered her mouth, feeling it pulsate and grow larger as she sucked him off. Liam ran his fingers through Sofia’s dark hair as her head bobbed up and down on his hardening member. He hadn’t received a proper blowjob since Luna downsized. Despite forcing downsizers to worship his cock, it was nothing compared to Sofia’s mouth, which provided the right amount of suction and pressure.

Miguel wriggled to no avail. The necklace hung midair, sometime colliding with his wife’s chest as he heard loud sucking and smacking sounds above his head. “Sofia, stop!” The humans couldn’t hear his cries as they went at it. Her pleasureful moans were agonizing to listen to. Sofia crossed the line in their marriage without fanfare or hesitation. She greedily took the younger man’s cock into her mouth as was going at it with much vigor and gusto than Miguel has ever witnessed.

Sofia pulled Liam’s cock out of her mouth. He was nearly completely hard. “My turn,” she said. Sofia took off her nightgown and crawled into bed on all fours. She lowered her upper body but kept her ass up in the air. Liam didn’t need any further instruction. He got into bed, his face launching right at her ass. With his nose between her cheeks, his mouth and tongue worked on her pussy. Sofia’s eyes went crossed and rolled into their socket as she felt Liam’s hungry tongue lap her up.

Luna banged on the iced mug, but backed off after realizing she was making no impact. It was cold in her chamber. And although she could hear the muffled sexual noises coming from the outside, she couldn’t get horny. It was too cold! She wiped the fog off from the glass wall, but it quickly fogged and obscured her view. “Damnit!” It truly didn’t bother her that Liam was getting it on with Sofia. What angered her was that she wasn’t a part of it! “C’mon! I just want to play with your titties, please!”

Miguel landed hard on the bed and had the wind knocked out of him. His wife adjusted the necklace, so he was looking up at her face full of ecstasy. Her hot breath washed over him with every moan she let out.

“Oh, fuck!” she said. “Your tongue is way better than all of Miguel put together.” Sofia pushed herself back into Liam’s face, driving his nose and face deep into her cheeks. His tongue pierced between her labia and teased her canal. “Fuck!” Sofia cried out.

Liam squeezed her ample ass under his powerful hands before letting one slip away and play with her clit by going between her legs. There was so much of Sofia. Her ass had more mass than all of Luna’s pre-downsized body ever had. Thick thighs and wide hips that drove Liam mad. His hands explored her curves and squeezed her smooth, olive flesh every chance he got.

-

Sofia got on her back and adjusted the necklace, so it was near her collarbone. “Fuck my tits.” Her voice was hoarse and dripping with lust. With both hands, she held the outside of her boobs and stood by as Liam crawled forward on his knees. Like a batter stepping up to the plate by warming up and swinging his bat, Liam’s cock swayed left and right playfully above. He grabbed a bottle of baby oil from the nightstand, unconcerned about the frozen mug that stood there, and poured some oil on his cock and Sofia’s tits.

Once positioned correctly, he slid his long cock between her breasts and humped her. Sofia pressed her boobs tightly against his cock, enjoying the feeling of the long meat traveling between her valley.

Something caught Liam’s eye. The necklace Sofia wore was moving. “Is that your husband?”

“Yeah, don’t worry about him. He wants this to happen.”

Liam was all for fun with downsizers. Criminals in his custody deserved nothing but harsh punishment. But ordinary downsizers like his wife and Miguel deserved protection and care. The way he was tied to the necklace caused him to pause with concern. He lowered to get a better look. Miguel was nude and tied to a cross, with no signs of bruising or abuse.

“I guess you’re right,” Liam said to Sofia. “Little dude is loving this. He’s got a hard-on.”

“What?” Sofia raised a brow. Surely, her husband was fighting his bindings and cursing her name. A naked man fucking her tits should have sent him into a blinding rage. She lifted the necklace to her eyes, and sure enough, Miguel was sporting a tiny erection. She giggled. “I didn’t think you’d actually like this, honey.” She licked his body, the tip of her tongue going up his tiny shaft. “I guess we learned something new.”

“Sofia,” he said in a whimper. “Stop this! I’ll forget it ever happened if you just stop right now.”

“Fuck me, Liam,” she said, dropping her necklace once more. “Fuck me hard. My husband wants to see a real man fuck me.”

Liam nodded and began having missionary sex with Sofia. Sofia backed up and scrunched up her face as she took his monster cock. It was definitely an upgrade from having sex with her two-inch husband. She held onto his arms as he drove his hips into hers. Her body jiggled with every thrust, causing Miguel to get a headache from the rhythmic shockwaves.

Sofia’s moans rattled inside Miguel’s head. He kept shouting at them to stop. He told Sofia he would forgive her for adultery if she just stopped. But Sofia scoffed at that. In her mind, she was balancing the universe by having sex with Liam. Forgive me? She thought to herself. I’m the only one in a position to forgive. And hell no, I don’t forgive him.

Sofia’s thoughts were cutoff by another deep thrust. Her entire vaginal canal filled by Liam’s above-average cock. Liam took her legs and raised them against his torso, so that her bare feet were on either side of his face. This allowed him to get a better thrust into Sofia. The tip of his penis softly coming to contact with her cervix.

Sofia rolled her eyes into the back of her head. Miguel never filled her like this, and she made sure both Liam and Miguel heard her say that between her moans. Liam dropped her legs and went for the prize he wanted most: those juicy tits. He leaned in and took a mouthful of tit flesh. His tongue twirled around her nipple. His teeth nibbling it, causing Sofia to squeal in delight.

Liam kept playing with her tits as he drove his cock into her. He squeezed and kneaded her flesh until a stream of her warm milk erupted and went down his throat. “Whoa.” While his cock was still in her, he sat up and looked at her bulbous boobs and squeezed them under his powerful hands until he saw milk coming out from both nipples. Like a geyser, the streams shot up high in the air before landing along Sofia’s nude body. Some of it splashing on Miguel.

“Drink it,” Sofia said as she looked at Liam’s astonished eyes. “I’ve got plenty.”

Liam nodded and sucked on her breast. Sofia wanted to make sure her husband got some, so she lifted the necklace prison and shoved his face into her nipple, giving in a squeeze in one smooth motion. In seconds, she drenched her husband with her milk. Sofia lost count of how many times she climaxed, but this one was special. Both men completely succumbed to her nectar was something she didn’t know she wanted in life.

“This is so fucking hot,” Liam said with a stream of milk coming down the corner of his lips. He fucked Sofia harder while making an intense eye contact with her. “I’m going to cum.”

“Do it on my chest.” She brought her husband back between her boobs. “Show us how a real man cums.”

It took only a few more thrusts before Liam felt like he was going to explode. He pulled his cock out and started jerking it—his ejaculation imminent. Sofia drooled upon seeing it. She looked down at her husband, hoping to see him furious. But what she saw only added another piece to the puzzle. Miguel ejaculated while looking up at the giant. Sofia was unaware that the sexual musk in the air was influencing Miguel’s fragile, downsized mind.

Liam groaned as he came. Ropes of hot white cum shot out him and landed all over Sofia. So much landed on her breast, it was like lava flowing from a volcano and onto Miguel. There was no escape for Miguel, no matter how hard he tried to pull on the dental floss.

Sofia stroked Liam’s hard, muscular legs as he pumped the last bit of cum from his cock. She lifted the necklace up to her eyes and nearly laughed. Miguel looked so beaten and downtrodden. He was covered in both her and Liam’s fluids. The marks around his wrists and ankles were bright red where he struggled. But what was most funny was his little erection. It never let up.

This made Sofia think for a second. Was her husband actually bi? Or did he get off on this humiliation? No matter. She decided she’ll fuck Liam again, and something told her that Miguel would not oppose it in the future.

-

Liam collapsed on the bed and nearly fell asleep. Sofia got up and lifted the mug off Luna. Luna sat on her bottom, with her legs brought up to her chest. She looked up at Sofia with doe-eyes, almost looking like a fairy for a moment.

Sofia had a bright smile. Her chest and stomach dripping with Liam’s cum and her milk. “That was fun,” she said to Luna.

“Sofia—I’m so sorry for having sex with Miguel. I wish I could take it back. But when you have sex with Liam next time … Can I join?”

Sofia showed her teeth as she smiled widely. Even Luna knew she wasn’t through fucking Liam. There was something about how mousey and innocent she looked that turned on Sofia. She was asking for permission to join in on the affair.

“Sure,” Sofia said. “If you’re a good girl, you can join.”

-

Sofia took a shower with both downsizers. She had set them both on the ground of the tub near her feet. They ran and dodged her footsteps, while globs of water and cum rained down on them.

“Was it fun?” Luna asked Miguel. “I bet it was hot.”

“Please, shut up.”

-

After showering, Sofia gathered her downsizers and got dressed in simple leggings and a shirt. She tossed some clothes for Miguel and Luna to get dressed in. Sofia then took them to the living room.

“Are my little cheaters hungry?” she asked with a sinister smile. “I can microwave something for ya. Or how about some milk?”

“We don’t have milk,” Luna said.

“I got some.” Sofia winked at her husband.

“Almond milk?”

“Eww, no.”

“Well, that’s all downsizers can drink,” Luna said. “Regular milk doesn’t agree with downsizers’ stomachs. We need the fake stuff.”

“Really?” Sofia stroked her chin. “What about human milk?”

Luna shrugged.

Sofia lifted her shirt. She wasn’t wearing a bra, so her tits hung out, swollen and hard. Luna’s jaw dropped as she gazed at nipples larger than head.

-

Sofia lazily scrolled through her phone while a show played on the TV. Miguel was on her right nipple and Luna on the other. It didn’t take Luna much convincing to drink from her, but Sofia had to threaten Miguel to make him drink.

There was a minor hiccup in Sofia’s life plan. She wasn’t expecting her husband to betray her. But things were looking up. She had her husband and the woman he was having an affair with, drinking from her like little babies. Soon they’ll become completely sub-servant to her, and that’s when the punishment would really begin. They thought they were in the clear, but that was far from true.

Sofia took a deep breath, her chest rising, causing the two downsizers to almost lose their balance. They went back to drinking. She told them not to stop until their stomachs were ready to burst.

Having sex with Liam was a pleasant surprise. So was Miguel’s reaction. Sofia saw herself hooking up with him more in the future. It didn’t matter how many times Miguel fucked Luna—she was going to fuck Liam as much as she wanted to, and no one was going to stop her.

 



Mateo

===

Mateo paused his game and went to his mini fridge to grab another jar of milk his mom prepared for him. But as he opened the fridge, he noticed something was wrong. The normal hum from the appliance wasn’t there. “The hell?” He grabbed a jar and was dismayed to find it warm. “Shit.”

As much as he wanted to drink the intoxicatingly sweet beverage, there was no way he was drinking spoiled milk. He opted for water and some snacks. He went back to his living area and continued playing.

-

Mateo was living in the moment. Future aspirations and goals—weren’t a thing in his mind. His mom fed him, he played games, slept, woke up, rinse and repeat. He didn’t even have to worry about school, which was awesome. He wondered if he would’ve made any friends. Possibly a girlfriend. Did I ever go to school? Why was it so difficult to think about the past?

-

Sofia got up from the couch to answer a knock at the front door. She dropped her downsizers on the couch and pulled her shirt back down over her breasts. Her bare feet slapped against the floor until she made it to the door.

“Hello.” Sofia said, greeting an extremely tall girl at the door. Even though she wore jeans and a blouse, Sofia could tell she was athletic. She almost felt intimidated, only coming up to the girl’s shoulders. She was strikingly pretty.

“Hi, my name is Beth.”

 



Kamila

===

It rained that night. The bedroom filled with the sounds of the light patter of raindrops hitting the window and Tricia’s light snoring. When Kamila felt sure that everyone, especially Tricia, was asleep, she made her move. She came out from under the bed, lugging a canvas bag over her shoulder, and padded across the bedroom floor. The springs in Tricia’s mattress squeaked, causing Kamila to freeze. She looked over her shoulder and saw the silhouette of the teen giantess sleeping peacefully. Kamila silently let out a breath and continued walking.

One of Tricia’s closet doors was open. She climbed over a dirty sock and past sneakers until she made it to the mason jars that imprisoned the two downsizers. They got up from the glass bottom when they heard Kamila make a soft knock on the glass walls.

“Kamila? I’m so happy to see you,” Cynthia said.

“You’re an angel, K.” Rick got up and planted one hand on the wall of his prison. “I’m so fucking thirsty.”

Kamila set her bag down on the floor and pulled out a jug of water, bread, and some leftover sausage from dinner. For the past couple of days, she’s been sneaking in the middle of the night to feed her downsized compatriots. Tricia only fed them once a day, and it wasn’t enough. Just to be mean, Tricia would pre-chew food and spit it into the jar. Rick and Cynthia refused to eat that, so Tricia would just leave them to starve. It didn’t matter to her.

“I’ll give you food first. You eat, and when finished, I’ll pour some water.” There was no way to give them bottles of water, otherwise Tricia would find evidence of them eating. So Kamila would just pour water into the airholes that Tricia punched in the lids of the mason jars. The water would pool on the floor, and the downsizers would lap it up like dogs. “I wish there was a better way. But this is all I can do.”

Rick and Cynthia assured Kamila that she was going above and beyond with what little she supplied them. Kamila looked around at Tricia’s dirty clothes. This was the hard part of the entire ordeal. Gathering up clothes so she can climb to the top of the jar so she could squeeze food and water through the airholes.

“What’s wrong?” Kamila asked Rick, who took a step back and looked over her shoulder. He looked up in horror as if he saw a ghost. Kamila felt a sense of dread wash over her. Kamila turned around and nearly screamed.

“Whatcha got there?” Tricia asked.

Kamila dropped the bottle of water and stepped back until she collided with Rick’s mason jar. Tricia caught her red-handed. She somehow snuck up to the closet like a cat, masking her sounds with the rainfall outside. Tricia was lying on her belly and had her tennis court-sized face looming over them.

Kamila’s mouth opened wide as if she were going to cry, but nothing came out. She dropped to the floor and curled up into the fetal position, shivering uncontrollably.

“That explains why these fuckers kept pooping and peeing so much. Mystery solved.”

Both Rick and Cynthia backed up in their prison. Kamila continued to sob, fearing her life was coming to an end.

“C’mon, Kamila.” Tricia lowered her hand next to the tiny nurse. “Get on.”

Kamila wiped her tears and obeyed the giantess. No sense in making matters worse. She didn’t know what Tricia had in store, but it couldn’t be good. Kamila knew she was getting punished. And why? Because she couldn’t stand to see fellow downsizers starve and die of thirst.

-

Tricia brought Kamila to the kitchen and set her on the counter as she glided between the fridge and some drawers. She returned to Kamila and set a cutting board, a tomato, and a French knife down. Tricia turned her back to Kamila and was digging for something else at the opposite end of the kitchen.

Kamila got a good look at Tricia under the humming fluorescent light. Small shirt and panties, and nothing else. Kamila was in her scrubs and barefoot. She hugged herself with her arms and was too nervous to even adjust her stance. The French knife glinted under the bright light, its menacing point aiming right at Kamila.

Tricia brought two slices of bread down on the cutting board and grabbed the knife. She looked down at Kamila with no emotions and began slicing the tomato. “Anything you want to say?” The thud of the knife striking the wooden board after every slice echoed in the room.

“I’m sorry, Miss Tricia. It won’t happen again.”

“What won’t?”

“Me feeding the others.”

“Did I ever tell you not to feed the others?”

“Well …” Kamila thought back to Tricia’s rules—a list that was actually pretty short. There was: no escaping; no calling for help; take good care of her father; and obeying all her commands without complaining. But did she tell her not to feed the other downsizers? “I guess not?”

“So, why are you so scared?”

“I guess, because—”

“Because you were fucking sneaking around my room, behind my back? Stealing food meant for you and my dad to give to those worthless, piece of shit, downsizers?” Tricia stabbed the point of the knife into the cutting board, causing the ground to tremble under Kamila’s feet. Tricia twisted the knife, which was like a five-story building to Kamila. “And what pisses me off, is that I didn’t make a rule about this, because I never thought you’d do something so crazy. You’ve seen me eat a downsizer … Yet, you risked pissing me off by doing something so selfless, just to help downsizers under my nose.”

Kamila sniffled and looked down. She nodded. “I’m sorry. I couldn’t let them starve.”

“Ugh,” Tricia grunted. She set the knife down and continued making her sandwich with tomatoes, basil, and mozzarella slices. She topped it with salt, pepper, and a dash of oil. Tricia grabbed a plate and set her sandwich off to the side. “Get on,” she said to Kamila with a commanding bellow.

Kamila climbed onto the plate and sat with her legs crossed, looking up at Tricia with pleading eyes. She felt herself rocket up into the air as the giantess lifted the plate, momentarily feeling weightless as the elevator ride halted. Then it was scary ride towards the living room; however, Tricia kept the plate remarkably leveled with no chance of Kamila falling off or even getting motion sick.

Tricia sat on the couch and rested the heels of her feet on the ottoman. She flipped the TV on and set the volume all the way low. It was the middle of the night, and her parents were sure to be fast asleep. She put on some fail videos on YouTube and tossed the remote to the side.

“Hungry? Want some of my sandwich?”

Kamila shook her head no. But Tricia pinched the edge of her sandwich and broke off a tiny piece for the nurse, setting it on the plate beside her.

“Eat up. The tomato is fresh from our garden.” Tricia grabbed her food and tore a chunk with her pearly white teeth. She chewed loudly as she watched funny videos on the TV. She looked at Kamila, who hadn’t moved a muscle. “Eat, girl. C’mon, I’m not going to hurt you. Quit being so scared of me, sheesh.”

Kamila gulped. She nodded and grabbed the chunk of sandwich that was bigger than her head. She bit into the juicy tomato between the slices of bread. The red vegetable burst with juices and flavor. The salt and pepper made everything pop in her mouth. Not realizing how hungry she was, Kamila chowed down on the meal.

“Much better,” Tricia said.

They ate their midnight snack for the next few moments without speaking a word to each other. They watched the compilation of videos on the screen and chuckled to themselves, watching humans and downsizers injuring themselves during stupid stunts. Kamila’s eyes momentarily lingered down Tricia’s long, smooth legs that were as long as a soccer pitch. Tricia tapped her foot left-and-right quickly in the air. She even wriggled her toes as she idly watched the TV; probably restless from being up so late. Either way, it was hypnotic, and Kamila’s eyes followed the young giantess’s feet.

“How are you feeling?” Tricia’s soft voice broke Kamila’s trance. She looked over her shoulder and saw Tricia giving her a slight smile.

“Better. I’m really sorry about what I did earlier, Miss Tricia.”

“If you could go back in time, what would’ve you done differently?”

“I would’ve asked you. If I could feed Cynthia and Rick.”

“Is that their name?” Tricia shook her head. “Well, that’s good. You should always ask me and get my permission first, before you do anything out of the ordinary. Promise you’ll do that from now on?” Tricia asked with an upward infliction. She had the type of tone of a mother speaking softly to their child. It was like teaching an important life lesson, free of malice.

Kamila nodded. “Yes, I promise.”

“See? I’m not so bad.” Tricia brought a finger behind Kamila’s back to pet her. “As long as you take care of Steve and do what I say, you’ll have a good life. I’ll get you whatever food you want, buy you clothes, give you a warm place to live … Not a worry in the world for you. Sounds good?”

Kamila felt a warmth she hadn’t felt since downsizing. Tricia’s giant hand next to her felt protective for the first time. Kamila had to admit the human girl was right. The hour-long bus drive to and from work, living in a junkyard among trash, the impossible hours at the hospital … That was no life. Maybe this was the luck she’s been missing all her life. Things were finally turning around.

“Oh, another thing,” Tricia said. “Don’t get close to those downsizers. I’m going to kill them.”

Kamila’s heart stopped as her breath left her lungs. Her uncontrollable quaking returned as a horrific fright filled her soul. The giant girl was still stroking her back like nothing’s changed. Kamila looked up and Tricia still wore that affectionate smile.

“Tricia?”

“Hmm?”

“Y-you … Are you making a joke?”

Tricia giggled. “Aww, are you worried about them? Don’t be. See, if you didn’t interact with them, this would be easier. But you just had to go learn their names. It’s harder when you learn their names, huh?”

Kamila shook her head. “Please, Miss Tricia, you can’t kill them.”

“Uh, yeah I can.” Tricia made that look most teen girls make when saying something a matter-of-factly—almost like an insult. “I’m not raising fucking rodents in my closet. I mean, I was wrong, okay? I thought taking care of them would be easy, but it’s annoying as fuck.” Tricia’s eyes wandered to the ceiling as she thought back—then her eyes returned to the stunned Kamila. “I only wanted you, Kamila. But I couldn’t Lin know that. So, I had to grab the others. But I don’t give a shit about them, and neither should you.”

Kamila stood up on the plate. “No!” she shouted. Tricia raised a brow. Kamila’s momentary confidence vanished. “Please,” she said in a pathetic, pleading voice. “I’ll do anything you want to spare them.”

“You’ll do anything I want. Period. You can’t think that’s a bargaining chip.” Tricia poked Kamila in her soft stomach. Kamila clenched her belly with both hands. “Tell me, Kamila, who should I get rid of first? The man or the woman?”

Kamila shook her head, her hair flailing around. “You can’t do this.”

“If you don’t tell me, I’ll kill you. I’ll just keep kidnapping downsizers until I find someone capable of taking care of dad. I don’t care how many worthless downsizers I must kill until I find your replacement. Got it? So, you can either have the good life, and listen to me, or I’ll off you right now.” Tricia lifted the plate closer to her enormous eyes. “Who do I kill first? The man or the woman … or you?”

Kamila was panting heavily through her mouth. Her heart thumped wildly in her chest and butterflies filled her stomach. She couldn’t be the one to doom her fellow downsizers. Kamila couldn’t live with the blood on her hands.

“I’m waiting.” Tricia’s voice shook Kamila’s bones.

“I … I can’t.”

Tricia’s eyelids dropped while giving a long, drawn-out sigh. “Damnit Kamila. I was starting to like you, too. Well, I guess this is goodbye.”

Tricia snatched up Kamila and set the plate down on the couch. She walked out the front door and into the very early dawn. The rain had softened to a drizzle. The sky was still pitch black, and the air was thick with warm humidity and had a rich earthy smell to it. Tricia, wearing only her shirt and panties, walked to one end of her covered wooden patio. She saw a row of ants crawling by on the ground and timed her steps so that her barefoot took out a large swath of them.

Under the yellow light from her porch, Tricia found what she was looking for. The web from an orb spider shimmering under the glow of the yellow light. “Look, Kamila.” She lifted the tiny nurse up to the spiderweb so she could see.

The spider, well over an inch long, including its legs, sat motionless in the center of the web. When Kamila’s eyes adjusted and saw the spider, she let out a blood-curdling scream. “No, no, no!”

“I heard spiderwebs are like, five times as strong as steel. I bet you’d stick to it and won’t fall off. Wanna try?”

“Tricia! No, please, I hate spiders! Tricia! Tricia! Stop this, please, I’m begging you.”

“I gave you a chance, babe. You gotta live with your choices—what little you got left, at least. I just hope my next nurse is more loyal than you.”

“I will be! One more chance! Aiyeeee!” she screamed until her voice went hoarse as Tricia brought her closer to the spider. The spider itself twitched and moved its eight legs faster than the eye could process them. It’s beady, shiny eyes looking directly at Kamila. “I’m loyal, I’m loyal! Tricia, please!” Her screams were two octaves higher. “Tricia! I—”

Kamila passed out in fear within Tricia’s fingers.

-

The ground was ultra soft and warm. Like a freshly washed duvet that was still piping hot from the dryer. A creamy butterscotch and vanilla scent filled Kamila’s nose as she slept. Kamila stretched her limbs and felt her surroundings with her fingers, while keeping her eyes closed. She couldn’t remember what happened or where she was, but it felt comfortable and safe.

She felt a fuzz of short, silken strands between her fingers and could feel the smooth texture of the ground under the digits of her fingertips. Kamila was probably napping on a human-sized pillow. It astonished her how pleasantly lukewarm her surroundings were. She felt a fabric laying across her body and figured it was a large bedsheet.

Kamila rolled over on her belly and rubbed the ground. She dug her nose into the floor and inhaled that creamy odor that was so intoxicating it was good enough to eat. She licked and noted how salty the ground … was? Where the hell am I?

Suddenly, the memories came flooding back. The spider. She was so close to it; she was sure it could’ve reached out with its legs and spun a cocoon of spider silk around her body before she had a chance to scream.

Kamila opened her eyes to darkness. It felt like she was under a tent and could see a purple light glowing beyond the material encompassing her.

“Tricia?”

Below Kamila, she could both hear and feel the sound of thunder rumbling—gurgling sound like both boiling water and boulders falling down the side of a mountain.

“Tricia?” Fear dripped from Kamila’s voice.

The canvas material above her head moved, being pulled away from an unseen force. It was dark in Tricia’s bedroom, but the purple light from the early dawn seeped through her window. Kamila looked all around her and learned where she was.

“Hey, scaredy-cat, you have a good nap?” Tricia asked, with a soft lilt in her voice.

Kamila was on Tricia’s stomach, and apparently napping under her shirt. Tricia rose slightly, almost causing Kamila to tumble down the slope of her flat stomach. It was apparent what that gurgling sound was from earlier. Even the simple shift in position was enough for Kamila to hear the contents of Tricia’s stomach sloshing around.

“Hey,” Tricia said, “are you okay? Say something.” Tricia was on her phone but set it down to bring her hand down to comfort Kamila.

“I …” Kamila swallowed and kept looking around, unsure what she was looking for. “I thought you were going to kill me.”

Tricia giggled. “Sorry. I’m not going to kill you, little babe.” Tricia smiled and stroked Kamila’s shoulder with her fingernail. “You think I’m really going to lose you—just for me to go out searching for another nurse—fuck that. My dad and I like you.”

They stood there in silence for a moment, looking into each other’s eyes.

“That spider stuff was probably too far,” Tricia said. “It was just a joke. You’re safe with me, okay?”

Kamila nodded. “Joke?” Kamila didn’t find it funny, but the relief was immense, and she felt herself calm down enough that she began trusting Tricia again. “All a joke? So, you won’t get rid of Cynthia and Rick? That was a joke too?”

“Oh, no.” Tricia shook her head with a grimaced grin. “I won’t kill you. I already ate—what’s his name? Rick? He’s been digesting in my belly.”

The blood in Kamila’s face flushed out, leaving her looking pale. “W-what?”

“I ate him.” Tricia patted her stomach next to Kamila. “Swallowed him whole. He fought the whole time. He was so lame.”

Kamila shook her head. “No. You’re joking again. You couldn’t have—”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever. I really need to sleep. I’ve been up, like, all night.”

“Miss Tricia, did you really eat him?”

“Quit calling me ‘miss.’ You’re making feel old. And yeah, I already told you. He stopped struggling like fifteen minutes ago.” Tricia rubbed her stomach. “Wanna know something messed up? I really liked it. The way he cried and tried to pull out of my mouth. Haha, what a loser. I slurped him up like spaghetti and that was that. Tasty, surprisingly. I’ve decided that’s how the other one will go.”

“Cynthia?”

“Remember what I said about names? Anyway, she’s just a worthless downsizer, in the end. She’ll be nothing more than a snack for me when I’m hungry. Or bored.”

“Tricia, please, you can’t kill her!”

“Oh, babe, I thought we talked about this. Are you loyal to me—or some worthless trash, downsizer?”

Kamila closed her eyes and turned her head away. She quaked as she tried to come up with a solution in her head.

“Kinda bothers me you have to think about this.”

“You!” Kamila said, finally. “I’m loyal to you.”

“We’ll see about that.”

-

Tricia walked over to her closet with Kamila in hand. She swung the doors open and set the tiny nurse down by the mason jars. Kamila hoped that this was still a joke, and that Rick would still be in his jar. But it was empty.

Cynthia screeched upon seeing Tricia and clawed at the opposite end of her jar in a futile attempt to escape. Kamila understood Cynthia’s fear and confirmed what she already knew. She turned to face Tricia, who got down on her knees and was rubbing her stomach, lifting her shirt for the downsizers to see.

“Kamila, get out of here! She’s going to eat you like she did to Rick!”

Kamila sniffled. “She won’t.”

“What?”

Tricia lowered herself so that her lips were near Kamila. “Tell her,” she said. “Tell her what I’m going to do to her.”

With a heavy heart, Kamila told Cynthia through her glass prison, “She said she’s going to eat you.”

“No!” Cynthia screeched. “She can’t do this. She won’t get away with this.”

Tricia chortled. “Have and will.” Tricia undid the lid to the jar. “Just think about this, while you burn away in my stomach, Kamila will have a delicious breakfast with my dad, in their spacious home under my bed. I will give her a luxurious, stress-free life, while you become nothing more than soup inside my stomach.” Tricia yanked the clothing off the frantic downsizer while Kamila watched, feeling hopeless and guilty.

“Why? Why are you doing this? I’ve done nothing to you. Please let me go. I won’t say anything to anyone, I promise.”

“Hey, not my fault, you taste so good.” Tricia licked up the nude body of the downsizer like a lollipop. “What do you think, Kamila? Want to trade places with this bitch? Rather me eat you, instead of her?”

She hated Tricia. There was no need for anything she was doing. And if she was dead set on killing Cynthia—then she should just do it without the taunting. Why was she so mean about everything? Wasn’t it bad enough how shitty their lives were? Living in a junkyard like insects and being worked to death with little to no pay. Now this young woman, with a lot of expensive stuff in her bedroom, was playing a cruel cat-and-mouse game. And for what? What was the point in it all?

“No,” Kamila said with a sniffle. She was despondent, tired, and had the life sapped out of her.

“No, what?”

“I don’t want to trade places with her,” she said in a monotone.

“Like being my little, privileged friend?” Tricia asked with a smile. “It could be a lot worse.” She brought Cynthia closer to her mouth, causing her to squeal.

Kamila nodded. It could be worse. “You’re right.”

Tricia tossed Cynthia into her open mouth.

-

Cynthia’s screams echoed within the mouth of the human girl. Syrupy saliva clung to every inch of her body and even ran down her own throat, inhibiting some of her shouts for mercy. Her hands searched for something to grab onto, but got cut up by Tricia’s sharp molars.

Tricia’s tongue was like a slippery bull at a rodeo. It jostled and tossed Cynthia throughout the cavernous mouth. Cynthia gagged from both the saliva and muggy air inside the giantess’s mouth. She crawled over the pink mattress-sized tongue, feeling the bumpy taste buds against her legs and stomach as she tried maneuvering past the bottom incisors. Her entire world shifted, and she felt herself falling back, deeper into Tricia’s mouth.

There was no escape at her size. The tongue itself was stronger than her whole body. “Please!” She continued to screech, her pleas going unheard. She witnessed Rick going through the same thing not half an hour ago. It was surreal watching a human—a girl no less—consume a downsizer like it was a normal thing. She sensed no ounce of remorse or guilt in the giantess. She just ate him like candy. And that’s when she realized she was the same as Rick. A piece of candy. A snack. An entire life, just for Tricia to enjoy for a mere moment.

Her feet traveled down the esophagus first, and then her body slipped inside, aided by the slick saliva. The uvula passed overhead, both taunting her and bidding farewell.

The slimy tube pulsated and gripped her body, shoving her down deeper into Tricia’s body. Aside from Tricia’s moans, the massive heartbeat of the girl echoed in Cynthia’s eardrums. Upon finishing her eight second journey, she entered the pit of the girl’s stomach. It was far goopier and chunkier than she’d imagined. Tricia’s partially digested sandwich cushioned her fall.

The smell was god awful and smelled of pungent vomit, causing Cynthia to gag and inhale unbreathable air. “Help,” she said, unsure who or what could save her. She waded through waist-deep bile in complete darkness. Her hand felt around for a pile of food or something she could climb on top of. Her fingers found something that wasn’t partially digested food. She felt around and felt something hard covered by the melting biomass surrounding it.

She was holding Rick’s femur in her hand, his body parts pulling apart as they sat in the cauldron of bubbling digestive juices. Cynthia screamed again upon realizing what was in her hand and getting a glimpse into her own future. She threw his leg away, backed up, tripped, and fell into the pool of stomach acids. She felt the sting all around her bare skin as some of it entered her mouth. Cynthia spat it out and vomited herself. She jumped to her feet and frantically searched for an exit. She pounded on the stomach walls, begging for help. Her feet slipped against the slimy walls, her body sliding into the pool of acid.

-

Kamila watched Tricia make sensual movements with her hands, rubbing up and down her long body, spending extra time on her torso. A wet spot formed in Tricia’s panties as she moaned and enjoyed the thrashing inside her stomach.

“Yum.” She grabbed Kamila and stood up, walking slowly to her bed. “I could really eat you right now. I got plenty of room in my tummy.” Tricia giggled. “Sorry, I said that. I’ll never eat you, babe. But you got to believe me when I say, it’s so fun eating downsizers! I never knew they could be so tasty. Don’t cry Kamila, you're safe with me. I won’t hurt you.”

Tricia set the two-inch woman on her pillow and got into bed and positioned the pillow between her legs. Kamila was right near her giant thigh. Tricia humped the pillow twice as she got comfortable in bed.

“Mmm, she’s still moving.” Tricia closed her eyes and focused on Cynthia’s fleeting struggles. “Are you tired, Kamila? Get some rest, babe.” Tricia, without warning, plucked Kamila and gave her a kiss.

Kamila yelped, getting that close to her mouth. Tricia was surprisingly gentle with the way she handled her. It didn’t ease Kamila, nor did it diminish Tricia’s atrocities. But Kamila couldn’t deny how warm and protective Tricia felt.

Kamila hated that feeling. Hated the special treatment she was getting, but ashamedly loved the attention and heartwarming touch. A far cry from the cold harshness of the junkyard.

Tricia set Kamila back down on the pillow by her leg. Tricia pulled a bedsheet over her body and finally let herself go to sleep. In only a few hours, she’d have to wake and get ready for school. But before she drifted off, she felt Kamila snuggling up against her leg. Tricia breathed in heavily through her nose as the insignificant movements dug between her thigh and pillow.

Kamila liked the warmth and smell of Tricia. Even amplified as a giantess, Tricia’s skin was impossibly smooth. The peach fuzz that grew around her was like silken threads. Tricia drove her hip into the pillow, wedging Kamila closer to her crotch. She landed in the right spot, giving a slight pressure that delighted Tricia. In a few moments, they both drifted off to sleep. Rick and Cynthia soon entered Tricia’s intestines and made their last journey through her digestive system.



Rescue Me

Word Count: 10478
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025



Beth

===

“Can I help you?” Sofia asked the tall girl at the door.

“Is Mateo around?”

“Who’s asking?”

“Me. Beth. That’s who’s asking.”

Sofia didn’t like the tone of this girl, nor did she like how this girl was asking about her son—which only raised additional questions. Nobody outside the family knew about Sofia and her situation and where she was living. How did this stranger know Mateo was at this home? Sofia thought back to Mateo’s phone and wondered if the parental lock fell off.

Beth stood tall, never breaking her stare from Sofia. “I was supposed to go on a date with Mateo, but he never called me. Never showed up at school, either. I’m really worried about him, because it seems like he vanished without a trace. That’s concerning because he’s a downsizer. I must see him—talk to him—and make sure he’s okay.”

“I’m Mateo’s mom.” She pointed at herself, her breasts jiggling from the abrupt movement. “I can assure you, my son is doing well, because he’s with his family.”

“Doesn’t explain why he hasn’t been at school or answering his phone.”

“I’m homeschooling Mateo.”

“Not what the office administrator told me. They don’t have withdrawal paperwork or have him marked as being excused from school. As far as they’re concerned, he’s truant.”

This girl was acting like a detective and threw Sofia off-balance. She was not expecting these types of questions from a girl, and her patience through humoring her needed to end. “He’s not truant. He’s safe with me. That’s all you need to know. Leave now, forget about Mateo, and I’ll overlook this gross invasion of privacy.”

Before Sofia could move to slam the door, Liam came walking behind her. He dressed himself in sweatpants and a shirt, looking disheveled from his brief nap. “Hey,” he said to Beth, yawning. “Anything the matter?” He sensed the tension between Sofia and the mystery girl.

“No,” Sofia said before Beth could speak up. “She was just leaving.”

Beth stuck out an arm and prevented the door from shutting. Sofia was no match for Beth’s strength. “I’m looking for a classmate,” Beth said to Liam, over Sofia’s shoulders. “He’s a downsizer that’s been missing from school for a week. I think he’s in trouble.”

This made the hair stand up on the back of Liam’s neck. “A downsizer in trouble? Hey, I’m with the DPS.” He walked over and stood beside Sofia.

Sofia cringed and sighed. She did not like where this was heading.

Liam continued, “Maybe I could help. What info can you give me on your friend?”

“My name is Bethany Palmetto and I’m looking for Mateo Rodriguez—a fresh downsizer. He hasn’t shown up at school since Monday and won’t answer his phone. I was supposed to go on a date with him and he never …” Beth shut her eyes and took a deep breath. She caged her emotions before continuing. “I’m scared something might’ve happened to him. It’s not like him to ignore me like this. I really like Mateo, and, and—”

“Wait,” Liam said, turning to look at Sofia. “Is she talking about your Mateo?” Liam, with his quirks and inability to pick up the micro-expressions Sofia was attempting to communicate with him, turned back to Beth and said, “Mystery solved. Mateo’s in no danger. He’s been hanging here with his family since Sofia was unable to downsize. Hang on,” Liam said, rubbing his chin. “You say he hasn’t been going to school? Sofia, did you know this?”

Sofia was biting the inside of her cheek. She could deal with Beth, this nosy, leviathan High School girl. But Liam? He loved downsizers and protecting them so much that he made a career out of it. Sofia wondered what kind of stance Liam would take when he learned that Mateo had been truant from school. Was that a DPS concern? Maybe. If he saw it as a form of abuse, he may have a problem with it—and therefore have a problem with Sofia.

This was a precarious moment for Sofia. If Liam was a boy scout who followed the rules hardcore, Sofia may find herself kicked out of the house and her resume to the DPS shredded. She had to play this right.

“Mateo was going through a rough time,” Sofia said. “With me not downsizing and him adjusting to mixed-sized school—well, he wanted to spend time with his me. That’s why he hasn’t been to school. Life’s been hard for him, and I’ve been doing everything in my power to be the mother he needed.”

“We were going on a date,” Beth said. “Why didn’t he call me and cancel? That’s not like Mateo to ghost someone.”

“I grounded him and took his phone away.”

“Did he not tell you we were going on a date?” Beth took a step forward.

“No,” Sofia said, her wavering voice betraying her.

The underlying hostility between the pair of ladies went over Liam's head this time. Not picking up on the social ques, he said, “Well, sounds like there was a little misunderstanding. Bethany, would you like to talk to Mateo? I’m sure you two have a lot of catching up to do.”

Beth’s face brightened, her spirit filling with an electric surge of optimism. Sofia’s eyes turned red as she glowered at Liam; but the man didn’t realize what he’s done.

“Yes, yes, yes!” Beth stepped into the home, pushing Sofia off to the side.

-

Sofia went to the bedroom to retrieve Mateo. With her son under the influence of her breastmilk, Mateo’s subservient to his mother should overcome any latent feelings he may have had for the tall girl. Sofia was sure his son would ignore or be uninterested in Beth—deciding that his mother was the only woman in his life. Then things would go back to Sofia’s way. Her family held firmly under her thumb.

“Mateo?” she asked, her hot breath wrapping around Mateo like a blanket.

He was on his Ikea for Downsizers™ couch staring at a pause screen of his game. He’s been drinking water and snacking on chips throughout the afternoon. Although his mother’s milk still had a grasp of his mind, foggy memories plagued him, forcing him to question his past.

“Mateo?” Sofia asked again, this time tapping one end of the couch, grabbing her son’s attention.

Mateo shook his head and turned his head to Sofia. “Yes, mommy?”

“There’s a mean girl here to see you. You don’t want to see her—do you?”

He shook his head.

“Okay, I want you to tell her that, okay? She won’t leave unless you tell her that. Tell the mean girl you don’t like her. There’s nothing to worry about, okay? Have you been drinking your milk?”

Mateo nodded. His expression was blank, almost looking like someone who’s awoken from a yearlong coma.

“Good boy.”

-

“This is my wife.” Liam pointed at the couch. “Luna, this is Bethany—a friend of Mateo’s. Oh, and this is Miguel, Mateo’s dad.”

Beth nearly fell back and passed out. Downsizers! There were downsizers out in the open in this house. She stepped around the couch and saw them standing in her shadows far below. It took all the willpower she had not to scoop them up.

They all introduced each other and said their hellos. Liam explained to Beth how Luna was also a fresh downsizer and was in the chamber when Sofia failed to downsize.

“A mixed-size marriage must be so amazing,” Beth said. “How has it been?”

“I didn’t think I’d like it,” Liam said. “But it’s definitely grown on me.”

“I love it!” Luna shouted, jumping up and down. “I love my big man holding me up!”

Luna went on and spoke a mile-a-minute. Miguel rolled his eyes and didn’t bother speaking up. Beth had many questions for Liam and Luna. For one, she wanted to hold Luna. Two, she wanted to know how life for Luna was, away from a downsized community like Lilliputian Lakes. But before she could ask her questions, Sofia walked in with Mateo.

-

The first thing Beth noticed about Mateo was his demeanor. It didn’t seem like he recognized her at all; but Beth expected this.

They moved to the dining table. Three downsizers standing at the table while three humans sat around, looking down at them like gods at the pantheon. Miguel held his son close and whispered in his ears, asking if his mother had been treating him well. He nodded with a silent yes.

Mateo looked up at the giants, ignoring his mom and Liam for the moment to focus on the mean girl. She sure seemed mean. Impressive physique, cute face, long hair that went past the shoulders, and eyes that seemed so familiar to him … She was mean, he reminded himself—his mommy told him so. Mean, mean, mean. Her eyes focused hard on him, with pupils tracking every minute movement he made. It was funny, thought Mateo. This girl gave him the impression that she felt sorry for him, almost like she pitied him.

“Satisfied?” Sofia said to her fellow humans, but more so to Beth. “He’s been thriving at home with me.” She then turned and asked her son, “M’hijo, is there anything you want to say?”

Beth leaned in.

Mateo said, “Do I know you?”

Beth snapped her neck and looked Sofia in the eyes. She wanted to say it. She wanted to accuse Sofia right then and there. But that wasn’t part of the plan. Beth had to stick to the plan if she were to rescue Mateo. Beth reached into her leggings and gripped the small vial with clear liquid inside.

 



Hazel & Emma (Yesterday)

===

“She. Saved. Your. Life.” Hazel punctuated each word with a silent clap. Emma sat on her giant girlfriend’s shoulder as they walked up to Beth’s apartment. “Besides, Beth thinks she knows what happened to Mateo. Shouldn’t we hear her out? I mean, if Mateo is in danger, shouldn’t we do whatever we can to help him?”

“But why Beth?” Emma asked with a groan. “She’s a bully and obsessed with downsizers. She just wants to find Mateo so she can kidnap him herself.”

“Mateo saw something in Beth that we obviously missed. I want to give her a chance. Especially after she saved you from drowning in that bitch’s pee.”

“Mateo is just horny for her.” Emma had her arms crossed. “Tall, toned, fine abs, long legs, pretty face, fat ass …” Emma swallowed excess drool in her mouth. “Big arms and thick thighs.” She cleared her throat. “Mateo’s just a sucker for those things.”

“If I didn’t know better, I’d say you’re a sucker for those things too,” Hazel said with a giggle.

Hazel knocked on Beth’s door and was greeted by the statuesque athlete. She wore a sports bra, tight shorts, and sneakers. She was showing off her midriff and long legs, her skin drenched in sweat. Beth had pulled back her soaked hair in a loose pony and had a white towel wrapped around her neck.

“Hazel,” Beth said while panting. Her eyes darted around the shorter girl. “Did you bring Emma?”

“Hey Beth. Yeah, she’s right here.” Hazel pointed at her girlfriend, who was sulking on her shoulder.

Beth let out an adoring sigh as she looked at the two-inch girl. “Hi Emma. Thanks for coming.”

“Yeah, whatever.” Emma didn’t look up.

-

Hazel and Emma didn’t know what to expect from Beth’s room. Hazel and Emma were shocked when they saw her room painted in a soft lavender color. Beth had volleyball posters next to a scientific diagram of a downsizer machine. She had many trophies and ribbons on one shelf, and 3D prints of monuments and skyscrapers on another shelf.

Beth had an enormous queen-sized bed in one corner of her room to support her muscled weight and long figure. On her nightstand were books on downsizers and the various communities across the country, along with biographies of the first pioneer downsizers. She also had empty bottles of pre-workout and protein drinks strewn about. In another corner of Beth’s room was a dollhouse, scaled for downsizers. Complete with furniture and decorations, the miniature home looked cozy and well-maintained. At first glance, it may have looked like a toy for a little girl, but was actually a home that rivaled the average house in Lilliputian Lakes. The home had running water and electricity and provided a fully habitable space for a downsizer.

Beth’s desk contained study materials on the MHIP and downsizer care instructions. She had an object that looked like an egg that Hazel recognized. The object was a training device for the MHIP called the SafeGrip™ Sim. It contained accelerometers and other sensors that tracked how smooth and rough somebody’s handling of the device was. It was a replica of what they used at the practical portion of the exam. All meant to test the subject’s ability to handle downsizers safely.

“You have a lot of study guides,” Hazel said, her eyes darting around. “So, what did you find out about Mateo? Is he even in some kind of danger?” 

Beth rolled a couple of dumbbells under her bed with her foot. She sat on her bed, sinking into the mattress, while Hazel sat on the desk chair. She lifted her hand up to Emma, who stepped into her palm. Hazel held her girlfriend close to the chest. Beth’s eyes never left Emma. The first downsizer in her room, and she wasn’t allowed to play with her. It was maddening!

“I found out Mateo doesn’t live in his old place before he downsized.” She began untying her sneakers while she spoke. “I called the office and pretended I was Mateo’s mom, and that I wanted to update my emergency contact info. Before I could do that, they asked me where Mateo was; and that he was showing up as truant in their system. I made up an excuse and told them he’ll be coming back soon. While I had the office administrator’s attention, I made sure both you and I were designated escorts for Mateo at school.”

After untying her sneakers, Beth tossed each one to the side, and then peeled off her sweaty socks, and said, “I made up a phone number and asked them if that’s what they had me listed in their system. Of course, they said no, so I asked what number they had registered. They gave me Mateo’s mom’s phone number, thinking they were still talking to her, and I was like, ‘Okay, thanks, bye.’ And just like that, I had Mateo’s mom’s phone number.” Beth flexed her toes and let them air out. Both lesbians glimpsing Beth’s perfect looking feet. “I then called Mateo’s mom and pretended I was from the school. I asked why Mateo wasn’t attending school, and she said something like family excuse or some shit. Can you believe that? I said that was cool, but I needed their new address in the school records. Boom! Just like that, Mateo’s mom gave me their address.”

“Whoa, Beth,” Hazel said. “That’s amazing. You did all that?”

“Yup,” Beth said proudly.

“Why are we here?” Emma asked. “You found Mateo, and it turns out he’s with his family. Congrats. So what?”

“Have you talked to him? Has he answered any of your texts or phone calls?” Beth rubbed her feet against her carpet, drying her sweaty soles in the fibers. “He got my hopes so fucking high when he asked me on a date. I need to know why he ditched our date. If his mom is holding him captive—I’ll rescue him. If created this date, just to mess with me—I’ll break his legs.”

Hazel sighed. “Mateo would never do that to you, Beth. I hate to admit this to you, but he told us how much he likes you. When he asked you out, he really meant it.”

“Really?” Beth’s eyes lit up and held her chest under her palms. “He likes me?”

-

The girls talked for some time. Beth shot them some ideas about how to rescue Mateo, assuming his mom held him captive. Beth suggested Hazel act like a food delivery person, and when someone opens the door, Emma runs inside quietly and does some reconnaissance. No one liked this idea. Another idea was to fly a drone inside an open window and snatch Mateo. But this was assuming a lot of things, like Mateo being out in the open and not locked up in a hamster cage or something.

“Fuck it,” Beth said. “I’ll just go in there, guns blazing.”

“I’m sure his mom will be receptive to that,” Emma said sarcastically.

-

“Didn’t they go over pheromones when taking your MHIP test?” Hazel asked while flipping through the study guides in Hazel’s room.

They don’t remember how the conversation landed on pheromones specifically. Hazel and Emma were talking about Mateo’s mom and whether she’d stoop as low as influencing her son with her own pheromones. Beth had a glazed look and wasn’t tracking what the girls were saying.

“It’s not here.” Hazel tossed the book and grabbed another study guide. “Did they take it out?”

“Probably best,” Emma said. “Not like all humans have it. And you don’t want the ones that do have it to exploit it.” She pointed her thumb at Beth.

“What the hell are pheromones?” Beth asked.

Emma took a breath and explained the chemical reaction to Beth. She ended her explanation by saying, “Hazel’s got pheromones. Her feet drive downsizers crazy. Even Mateo was losing it and getting a hard-on just from the smell.” Emma laughed. Hazel turned red in embarrassment.

“Really?” Beth asked. “Can I try?” Beth dropped to her knees and grabbed Hazel’s ankle. She took off Hazel’s Vans shoes and then her white socks. Beth stuck her nose between Hazel’s toes and took a long inhale. Beth closed her eyes and waited for something to happen. “Nothing. Are you guys fucking with me?”

Emma laughed. “Pheromones only work with downsizers.”

Beth looked at Hazel. “What the hell? Why didn’t you stop me from smelling your feet?”

Hazel smiled. “I didn’t think you’d actually do it.” Hazel wiggled her toes in front of Beth’s face. “Want to have another go?” she teased.

“Maybe I should make you smell my feet?” Hazel smirked.

Beth easily lifted and brought Hazel to the floor, leaving little Emma on the desk. Hazel fought back, all the while giggling, but couldn’t outmatch Beth’s strength. Beth straddled Hazel at the hips and then swung her right leg over the smaller girl’s body. She brought her toes up to Hazel’s nose, flicking her big toe into Hazle’s nostril.

“C’mon, give it a whiff.”

Hazel moved her head left and right, trying to avoid the enormous foot in her face. It felt electrifying having someone so big and strong incapacitate her like this. Something she could never experience with her girlfriend. Hazel felt Beth’s long, smooth legs coming across her body, plus the pressure on her groin, caused her to let out a moan.

“Wait, is it working?” Beth asked. She lifted herself off and saw a wet patch on Hazel’s jeans. “Hey, it worked. I got pheromones, too!”

“No,” Emma said. “My girlfriend just got off to you sexually assaulting her. Which means I’m going to have to punish her later today.” Emma shot a dirty look at Hazel, but there was an underlying playfulness to it. “We already told you; humans can’t pick up on other human’s pheromones. I’m the only one here that’ll know if you got ‘em or not.”

“Oh, okay!”

Beth left Hazel on the ground and grabbed her desk chair. She then propped up her feet on the desk, but then changed her position so that the ball of her feet was against the edge of the desk. This meant the bottom of her toes were level with Emma.

Emma rolled her eyes and wondered why she was so foolish to bring that last statement up. Nonetheless, she walked up to Beth’s gargantuan feet and prepared to inhale her scent. Beth’s heart skipped several beats. Emma looked so small compared to her toes. It made Beth feel … big. Her pussy became white hot as the little downsizer approached her foot. She wished she could keep Emma … forever. But she was dreaming.

Emma stepped back from inhaling Beth’s foot odor. “No pheromones,” Emma said. Beth’s feet smelled good, but they were not intoxicating like Hazel’s. “Sorry, Beth.” she said with a shrug.

“Wait, what?” Beth lowered her feet and set them down. “I don’t? That’s not fair.”

Hazel got up and patted Beth’s back. “You don’t need pheromones for downsizers to like you, Beth. Mateo is really into you—and that was before he downsized.”

The conversation shifted back to rescuing Mateo. Beth experimented with the idea of taking a dirty sock from Hazel and using that on Mateo. The more the girls talked, the more they convinced themselves that Mateo was a captive with no actual evidence, other than him not being available on his phone.

Beth’s idea of just showing up at the house unannounced felt like the best course of action. If Beth had any inkling that Mateo was held as a prisoner, she’d contact the authorities. If Mateo was being drugged through pheromones, maybe competing pheromones would take over.

“Do pheromones come in different strengths?” Beth asked, wiping the sweat from her forehead with her gym towel. She wiped her pits and then tossed it on the desk next to Emma. “Because I need to plan for the worst. If I take your sock, I need to be sure it’ll override anything he’s on—if he is on anything, I mean.”

“Em said my pheromones are pretty strong. But we never compared it to anything else, so I’m not sure. What do you think, Em?”

Emma was naked, humping her hips into the sweaty white towel Beth used earlier. Both human girls looked at her with raised brows. Emma rubbed her clit furiously as she bit into the towel, releasing some of Beth’s workout sweat into her mouth. Emma moaned as rolled in the towel, massaging her tiny breasts with closed eyes and open mouth. She was in a state of ecstasy, high on Beth’s smell.

“I think you got it,” Hazel said with a sly grin.

-

Beth worked a sweat by doing dumbbell backward lunges, pushups, and front squats, by holding Hazel in her arms like a child. Hazel swallowed a lump while she was within Beth’s grasp. She squatted effortlessly. The girls watched as Beth’s leg muscles expanded and filled her booty shorts to the extreme.

Hazel took a small glass jar that once housed essential oils, cleaned it out, and started collecting Beth’s sweat. She got some from her legs and feet. Beth hiked up her shorts and pulled them tight until it looked like she was wearing a thong. Hazel was getting hot and bothered being so close to Beth like this. She took the jar and collected the beads of sweat running down her ass cheeks.

Hazel stood up, the top of her head hardly above Beth’s shoulders. Beth looked down at her with a smirk as Hazel bit her lower lip and continued collecting the tall girl’s sweat. Beth took off her sports bra. Hazel instinctively moaned.

“I got a lot of boob-sweat.” Beth lifted her breasts, allowing Hazel access to collect more liquid. Soon Hazel was able to collect enough to fill half the jar.

-

“Experiment number one, underway.” Hazel plucked her girlfriend off Beth’s towel and rubbed her against her moist sock.

Emma was completely disoriented and seemed loopy and lost to where she was. Hazel placed Emma in the center of the desk, between her sock and Beth’s towel. Both human girls bent over and watched with heightened curiosity as to what Emma would do. Will Emma choose her girlfriend’s pheromones, or the bully’s pheromones?

Emma looked back and forth between the towel and sock. Still nude, and still rubbing her crotch, she licked her lips as her mind tried to focus on each item. Emma’s little bare feet ran across the desk and jumped—onto Beth’s towel.

“Yes!” Beth got up, clapped, and cheered. “I win!”

“Fuck.”

“That means I get to keep her, right?”

“Beth!”

“Just joking.” She placed her hand behind her back and bashfully while swaying her hips back and forth. “But can I keep her? Just one night.”

Hazel sighed and ignored her. “Well, you know what this means.”

“My pheromones are strong as fuck. She went for me—who she hates—over you, her girlfriend.”

“Focus Beth, this is serious. It’s like that movie. With great power comes great responsibility. Everyone knows you love downsizers a lot. And apparently, they’ll love you a lot if you sweat all over them. But Beth, you can’t abuse them like that. Trust me. It’ll be a thousand times better if downsizers choose to be with you, rather than you drugging them. I’m only playing along with this idea of yours, collecting your sweat and all, in case Mateo needs it. But please don’t think that this is a love potion for downsizers.”

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” Beth said, snatching the vial of her nectar. She held it up to her eyes and looked at it as if it were a precious diamond.

 



Mateo

===

“I’m Beth. Don’t you remember me, Mateo?” Beth asked, tilting her head. “We are chemistry partners. We help each other with homework—and you asked me out on a date.”

Mateo shook his head. “No. You’re a mean girl!” He looked up at his mother for approval and saw it in the form of a subtle nod.

“Mean girl?” Sofia asked in a faked concerned tone. “Are you mean to my little boy?” She turned to Beth. “I can’t have that—I think it’s time for you to leave.”

“Will you give me a chance to talk? Sheesh.” Under the table, Beth undid the vial and poured some of her sweat onto her fingers. She could tell that Mateo was not himself, and the way he looked at his mother gave her the hint that Sofia must’ve drugged him with her pheromones. It was time to put hers to the test. “Mateo, it’s me … Beth!” As she said this, she lifted her hand, the one with the sweat, and pointed at herself. “Don’t you remember our date? You asked me out last week.”

When she said you, she flicked her pointer finger at him, releasing a spray of her sweat onto Mateo. It was invisible to the humans, but apparent to the downsizers. Mateo got the bulk of the spray while Miguel and Luna got a few mist particles.

Mateo took a breath. The chemical composition in his head when through a molecular transformation found only in downsizers. His impulses, desires, and fealty were no longer controlled by the chemical influences created in Sofia’s breastmilk. Beth’s more potent pheromone composition knocked the milk’s influences and freed his mind. Had Mateo been doused in Beth’s sweat, he may have had a hallucinogenic trip, causing him to jump onto Beth’s lap and ravage her. But the few droplets that entered through his nose and mouth were just enough to counteract his mother’s influences.

“Beth?” He rubbed his forehead and pinched his nose as he thought long and hard. “Beth.” He rubbed the mystery droplets that landed on his face as memories came flooding back.

“Okay,” Sofia said in a rush, unaware of what Beth did, but concerned her son was falling off the wagon. “He needs his sleep. M’hijo, want to go to sleep now? Hmm? Want me to get you some warm milk?”

The fog was fading from Mateo’s mind, only to be replaced with new feelings for Beth. “Beth?”

Beth saw it was working, but Mateo was still struggling internally. She used the vial to pour more sweat onto her hand and made a bold move. “Yes, Mateo, do you remember? You were in my hand.” She placed her palm in front of him. “And you asked me to dinner?”

Even Miguel and Luna were coming under the influence of Beth and had to stop themselves from jumping onto the giant girl’s hand. Mateo, though, let himself take a few steps forward. “Beth … I remember now.”

Sofia’s eyes widened. “M’hijo, what are you doing?” she asked with worry in her voice. “I didn’t say you can hold him.” She reached over, but Beth blocked her with her shoulder.

“I have his consent,” Beth said. “And he’s choosing himself to get on my hand.”

“No, stop this. You cannot hold him.”

“It’s okay, Sofia,” Liam said. “Nobody is doing anything wrong here.”

“But I don’t want him to touch her!”

“Why?” Liam asked.

“Because Mateo is mine!”

Mateo jumped on Beth’s hand. It was electric for both him and Beth. Her touch, warmth, and pheromones overcame him and overpowered what little remained of his mother’s milk in his system. As Beth elevated Mateo closer to her face, memories of their turbulent relationship came to mind, including the great times they had together. Mateo remembered how his bully saved his life from his ex—even after they fought … the way she looked at him when she held him. The harsh banters they had together that Mateo secretly liked. The date he promised, and the start of a beautiful romantic relationship—all snatched away from his mother.

“Beth! Oh shit, Beth. I remember,” he said. “Our date! Beth, I’m sorry, please let me make it up to you!” He dropped to his knees, getting closer to her sweaty palm. The pheromones did their job of knocking him out of what little subservience he had to his mother. But the chemicals threatened to take Mateo to the other extreme. Complete hypnotic control under Beth.

“Mateo!” Beth said, both happy and nearly crying. He was back. “I’m not mad at you. Never was.”

“I don’t like it here,” he said. “Take me out of here. I hate it here. I hate it.” He looked at his mother in disgust. “You lied to me! You never let me call Beth and tell her what happened. I hate you!”

Sofia glowered. She leaned in her chair and was about to snatch her son from Beth, but Liam stopped her by placing a hand on her forearm.

“Let go of me,” Sofia said to Liam.

“Can I have a word?” Liam asked. “In private.”

-

“They look so adorable together,” Luna said to Miguel. “It’s that young love. Y’know when it’s new and burns hot. I can see it in her. It’s like that pure, unpoisoned love that you can only find in fairytales. Her eyes are so big, looking at your son as if he’s a real-life miracle in the palm of her hand. I remember when Liam used to look at me like that. I think the last time was this morning when we fucked.”

Miguel rolled his eyes.

“What do you think?” Luna asked. “Any issues with your son being in a mixed-size relationship?”

Miguel sighed. “It’s hard …” he trailed off and looked at his wife and Liam walking to the bedroom for a private discussion. “When one person in the relationship has all the power … well, it doesn't feel like a relationship at that point. Feels more like a master and slave contract. I won’t stop my son from loving whoever he loves. I just hope he knows what he’s getting into.”

“Master, slave?” Luna asked with a scrunched-up face. “Is that what you think you’re in?”

Miguel nodded.

“Have you told Sofia how you feel?”

Miguel made a disgusted face. A macho Latino man sharing feelings? “No.”

“We’ll have a talk tonight. I’ll bring it up with her.”

“Please don’t.”

-

“I don’t trust that girl!” Sofia said through clenched teeth.

“Are you saying that because it’s her, specifically?” He had his arms crossed and pointed with one finger towards the dining room. Through the slit of the open door, they could see Beth, giddy and talking to Mateo in a cheerful tone that was bursting with happiness. “If it was any other girl over there, would you still feel the same?”

“What are you getting at?”

“I don’t know. But you kinda remind me of my mom, back in the day. She hated every woman I dated no matter who it was. She decided who I can talk to, when I can leave the house, what type of friends I could have … you get it.”

“She did that because she cared and loved you. If she didn’t, she would’ve just let you run wild, only to get hurt or …”

Liam shrugged.

“What? What would you do in my shoes, Liam? Let your son date a giant? Is that what you expect me to do? Allow my son to leave his family again? To ride off into the sunset with a human girl? He’s two inches tall and vulnerable! I have to protect him. He has to stay with me forever. He doesn’t know it now, but he’ll thank me when he gets older.”

There was a moment of silence between the two. Liam didn’t blink; Sofia could tell there were some repressed memories he was holding back.

Liam cleared his throat. “My mom thought the same thing.” He looked out through the door slit and saw how Mateo’s personality completely changed. He was smiling and jumping up and down on Beth’s palm. “I haven’t talked to my mom in ten years.”

Another moment of silence.

This one lasted almost five straight minutes. Sofia stood next to him and looked out the door and towards Beth. She was laughing about something while looking at her two-inch son as if he was a priceless Fabergé egg. Sofia just got Mateo back. She couldn’t possibly let him go … could she?

The way he looked at her and said he ‘hated’ her. That stung more than Sofia would admit. How could he hate this new home? She gave him everything. No school and video games. What the hell happened to the milk? Sofia wanted to scream and rip her son off that girl’s palm. Sofia owned Mateo.

Sofia rotated her hands, so her palms faced up. Her son hated her, and as soon as she explored her memories of why Mateo would think that—she got her answer. The spankings and the grounding. She never really gave her son a reason to like her. When Mateo did leave the nest … would he ever talk to her again?

“If it helps any,” Liam said. “I’m a DPS agent and can keep close tabs on Beth and Mateo. There’d be nothing to worry about. Also, think of it this way, with Mateo out of the house, it would give the four of us much needed privacy.” He placed his hands on Sofia’s shoulders and massaged them. “If you give your son the freedom he craves, you’ll come out looking like a hero. Trust me when I say this as a guy that used to be a teen: you allow him to sleep over at his girlfriend’s house—he’ll love you forever.”

“I can’t let him go,” Sofia said with a sniffle.

“Y’know that saying, something about a nest and setting something free.”

“I know,” she said with a resigned breath.

“Be the good guy, Sofia.” He spoke into her ear. His warm breath creating goosebumps on her skin. “I know you want to be.”

-

Mateo was smiling. He just finished telling a story about how Tricia accidentally passed gas during choir practice, which made everyone in the band bust out laughter, including the conductor. It’s been a long time since Mateo smiled and his cheeks hurt from exercising that muscle.

Beth had transferred Mateo to her other hand that wasn’t laden with her pheromones. They’d done their job for now, and she didn’t want Mateo tripping out. This meant that Mateo’s affection for Beth came from the heart.

Both Beth's and Mateo’s smiles dropped when Sofia walked back inside. She didn’t look happy at all. She sat down, followed by Liam. Mateo spoke first and said, “Mom—” but was cutoff when his mother raised a finger.

“M’hijo …” She swallowed a lump before continuing. “What do you want, m’hijo? Would you like to stay here with your mother?” she asked as sweetly as possible. “Or do you want to be with her?” she asked as if repulsed.

“Beth!” Mateo said as quickly as possible.

“You don’t even know if she wants—”

Beth interrupted. “Yes! That’s perfectly fine. I have a downsized home at my apartment.”

Sofia ignored that and continued talking to her son. “But m’hijo, I won’t be there to protect you in case something goes wrong.”

“I trust Beth. She’d risk her life for me, mom.”

Beth nodded.

Sofia sighed. He was back to saying ‘mom’ like before. How did he turn on her so quickly? She looked at Miguel and wondered if he’d rebel against her on a dime. Liam’s words of wisdom rang in her head. She shut her eyes and wanted to cry, but held back.

“Do you promise to call me?” she asked with a sniffle.

Both Beth and Mateo looked at Sofia with gaped mouths. Even Miguel raised a brow and had to pinch himself to make sure he wasn’t dreaming. Was Sofia seriously considering letting her son leave her iron grasp?

“I want a call as soon as you get to her home. In the morning, during lunch, after school, at dinner—every four—three hours, I want a call.”

“Mom? Are you saying what I think you’re saying?”

“I don’t want you to be angry with me, m’hijito. I want you to love me. If I let you go with this girl, do you promise to stay safe, do nothing naughty, go to school—and call me?” She was pleading with her son.

“Yes, to everything!”

Sofia turned to Beth. “And do you promise to take great care of my son?”

“Of course, Misses Rodriguez.”

“That’s not good enough. This is my little boy. My tiny boy. You watch out for birds, cats, squirrels, other humans, and anything else this horrible world might do to my son. Can I trust you with him? Can I? Liam here is with the DPS, and I swear to God, if you let—”

Liam patted Sofia’s back. “I think you should give Mateo more credit, Sofia,” Liam said. “He looks pretty tough to me. Hey Mateo, keep your phone on you, and we’ll track you. That’ll give your mom some peace of mind.”

Beth grabbed Sofia’s hand and reassured her she’d watch over Mateo like a hawk. Both Beth and Mateo reassured Sofia what Beth’s standings were with downsizers, which only made Liam smile. A human championing the rights and protection of downsizers had a special place in his heart.

“And on Wednesday—no, Tuesday—I want to see you. We’ll have dinner together. And Beth, if I find so much as a scratch on him, I’ll … I’ll take him back and he’ll never see you again.”

Beth didn’t feel intimidated and didn’t care for Sofia’s tone, but nodded and smiled. Whatever Sofia needed to hear to get this conversation over.

-

It felt like it took hours to leave the home. Sofia packed Mateo’s belongings into a shoebox and handed it to Beth. Sofia then took her son in her hand and gave him a million kisses. She asked him repeatedly to give her regular phone calls and not to dare ignore her. She told him this was the hardest thing in the world to do—to give him up to another woman.

Mateo reassured her that Beth’s done more for him than she could know. He would never bring up the Tricia pee incident and his near-death experience, but he wanted his mom to know Beth was the real deal. It hardly assuaged Sofia, but the happiness she saw in Mateo made her pause and think. That Liam was on to something. Mateo was actually smiling at her—and not because he was under the influence of her milk, but because of the freedom she gave him.

“Dinner, Tuesday night, okay?”

“I promise.”

Sofia wiped a tear from her eye. “When did you grow up so fast?”

He laughed. “I think it’s when I shrunk to the size of a bug.”

-

“I love you, mom. Love you, dad!” Mateo waved from the palm of Beth’s hand as they headed out the door. Beth gave her goodbyes, but Sofia could only hear and see Mateo as he disappeared with that large girl.

 



Mateo & Beth (Sunday Night)

===

Beth called Hazel and told her the great news. Hazel was ecstatic to hear Mateo was not only doing well, but that they were now together. “We’ll see you at school tomorrow.” Beth slipped her phone in her back pocket and looked inside the shoebox. Mateo sat on the couch and was looking right up at her.

“Are you really not mad?” he asked.

“Mad about what?”

“Our date …?”

She chuckled. “I’m not mad at you, Mateo. But you still owe me a fucking date.”

-

Mateo called his mom and let her know he was safe and sound inside Beth’s home. It took almost fifteen minutes to end the call. After that, Beth gave Mateo a tour of her room. She sat on the floor and let him out of the shoebox. She sat next to the downsized home she had in the corner of her bedroom. “I think you’re going to like this.”

Mateo walked inside and instantly felt like he wasn’t shrunk anymore. The home was scaled perfectly for him. The hallways and individual rooms made him feel human again. Beth had lightly furnished the home, and it contained the essential, but most importantly, a toilet scaled for him.

Beth took his clothes and furniture out of the shoebox and placed them near the front door while he explored the home. Mateo had a mild confused look on his face when he stepped out, which alarmed Beth.

“Everything okay?”

Mateo had his brows scrunched and was looking down as he thought. He looked up at Beth, his breathing slightly elevated, with mixed emotions.

“I just … I don’t know what to say.”

Beth chewed on her lower lip. “Is something wrong? I can fix whatever—”

“No, no. That’s what I’m trying to say. Everything is perfect.” He looked at the downsized home, her large room, and then landed on her inquisitive eyes. “I can’t believe you came looking for me.”

“Oh, I see.” She leaned in and poked his nose with her enormous digit. “You think I rescued you from your psycho mom out of the goodness of my heart, huh?” Beth untied her shoelaces and proceeded to take off her shoes and socks. “You really bought that shit about me liking downsizers? Ha! That’s so funny. No Mateo, dude, I’m your bully. And as your bully, I’m going to make you wish you never left your mommy. You’re gonna be my slave. Do all my homework, clip my toenails, massage my muscles after my workout … You’re gonna wish you were dead after one day as my personal slave.” She tossed her sneakers to the other side of the room.

Mateo watched Beth flex and air-dry her toes. He then looked up at her and said, “You really suck at lying.”

Beth rolled her eyes. “Bitch. How’d you know?”

“I know you, Beth. I can tell when you lie.” He smiled.

Beth gave him a side-eye smirk while hooking her thumbs into the waistband of her black leggings. She took them off, leaving herself wearing only her panties and shirt.

“I know your mom doesn’t want us doing anything naughty.” She balled up the leggings and tossed them somewhere in her dirty room. “And I know you want to take things slow. So don’t confuse me getting comfy in my room as an invitation to you. And don’t you dare think about taking advantage of a half-naked girl alone in her room.” Beth stuck a finger in her mouth and chewed on her nail, putting on a sexy flirt for Mateo.

"Whoa," Mateo breathed. Beth had wanted him for as long as he could remember. When he first did her homework, she'd looked at him with the same eyes she did now—desire, respect, and hopefulness all mashed up into one. Beth's rough personality kept others at bay, but not Mateo. The only student at school that actively talked to Beth outside of schoolwork and sports because he saw something in her that others didn’t.

If Beth looked at him with complicated emotions painted on her face, he wondered how he must've appeared to her. He'd thought she was bullying him, but was that why he did her homework? Or did he secretly crave her company? Yearning to see that look of satisfaction on her pretty face when he handed over completed assignments? The brief moments they spent every frosty morning alone …

They were best friends—and Mateo felt like an idiot that he hadn’t seen it before. The stress of downsizing made him tell her off. It took Beth literally saving his life and Hazel’s pheromones to see the light. Well, he would not make that mistake again. He didn’t know how Beth found him or how her silver tongue convinced his mom—of all people—to hand him over to her. But he wouldn’t dance around his feelings for her anymore.

“I don’t know, Beth.” Mateo held his hands behind his back and walked down the pathway from the downsized house. “If I get grabby, do you really think you can fight me off?”

Beth’s heart fluttered and pounded in her chest. She controlled herself and played along the best she could. “Gee, I don’t know. You’re looking kinda strong. Oh, Mateo! Please don’t hurt me and have your way with me.”

“Lower your hand, Beth,” Mateo said with about 40% confidence, and 50% trepidation, and the rest with fear. To his relief, without removing her smile, Beth lowered her hand next to him. He got on and remained standing in the middle of her palm. “Bring me close to your mouth.”

The elevator ride up was rough—at least compared to Hazel’s smooth handling of downsizers. At least it was much better than his mom’s handling. Beth did as she was told and brought Mateo close to her plump lips.

“Please be gentle with me,” she said in a mocking tone. “I’m just a little innocent girl.” She giggled.

Mateo walked up to the edge of her palm, extended his arms, and gave her lips the biggest hug he could. He pushed his whole body into the billowy lips, his face smothered by her upper lip. She was so much bigger and softer than Hazel. And what made this extra special was that Beth was his human. He wasn’t sharing her with another downsizer—he wasn’t the third wheel. All of Beth’s attention was on him.

“Thank you for everything,” he said after turning his head to the side, but still in contact with her juicy lips. “You’re the best thing to have happened to me. And even though my life got destroyed when I downsized, I feel so lucky to be with you right now.”

Beth’s panties soaked when she squirted. A downsizer—any downsizer—in her room giving her a kiss was enough to send her to the moon. But this was Mateo. The Mateo. A boy she deeply liked and lusted for even before he downsized. Now his cute two-inch body was magnetized to her lips, sharing a tender moment; and his words elated her to no end. It was their first kiss. Her nipples became rock hard, and her pussy was sopping wet.

Beth returned the kiss and used her other hand to push Mateo deeper into her lips. A moan escaped her lips. The tip of her tongue, acting curious and timid, slipped between her lips and gave Mateo a taste before retreating. Beth’s eyes shut as their kiss turned French. She parted her lips and let the wet inside of her inner-lips soak Mateo.

She breathed in through her nose and exhausted her hot breath onto him. Mateo loved her scent. He loved the taste of the cherry ChapStick on her lips, and even the taste of her saliva. His tiny fingers pushed against her lips, the oversized skin filling the space between his fingers like dough. The kiss became wetter, somehow soaking Mateo’s brown hair, slicking it back.

They didn’t know how long the kiss lasted, nor were they concerned. They were completely lost in the moment, sharing each other’s affection through primal action versus words. Mateo’s cock was rock hard in his shorts, as this girl’s lust for him was insatiable. His face was covered in her saliva. Her shy tongue was now confident and danced with his body. Mateo seized the opportunity and hugged her tongue. The tip of the pink, slippery muscle curled up and contacted the bottom of his chin. He tilted his head down and kissed it.

Without breaking their kiss, Beth rose from the ground and climbed into her bed. With her head lying on her pillow, Mateo laid on her lips and instinctually humped them. It felt good on his penis. He had to hump her again, but didn’t realize how close he was edging. While sprawled over his lips, and her giant fingers on his back, Mateo came in his shorts.

Mateo moaned and convulsed as he stained his underwear. When finished, his eyes widened in horrific realization. “Oh shit. I … I didn’t mean to …”

Beth plucked him by two fingers and looked at the dark patch on his crotch. She smiled from ear-to-ear. “It’s okay. Look.” She rotated him so that he could look down her long body. She soaked her panties all the way through from her repeated squirts. Even her inner-thighs were dripping and soaked.

Mateo looked back at Beth bashfully.

-

Beth gripped her sheets in both hands as she felt Mateo walk down her abs under her shirt. His little feet tickled, but also reminded how much larger she was than him. His miniscule movements and teeny tiny body were smaller than one abdominal muscle. Not only did she adore Mateo and his tiny size, she also got high on her own power. Her nerves felt electric as she felt her little friend explore her body as if it were a landscape.

Mateo came out from under the shirt and was below her naval. He took a deep breath of Beth’s soaked panties and was relieved that he enjoyed her scent. The air was muggy, the entire environment altered because of Beth’s horniness. He walked over and jumped the strap to her panty. He was now on her left leg.

Beth’s quads were powerful, even in their resting state. Her muscles created deep lines and cuts throughout her leg. Mateo was sure Beth was strong enough to destroy a downsized house simply by flexing.

He was about halfway down her quads when he paused to take in the sight. Michelangelo would’ve had a hard time capturing the masterpiece that was Beth’s body. She implacably sculpted and maintained her perfect body through exercise and skincare routine. Looking at her panty, Mateo could see the outline of her pussy lips, appearing as a canyon as puffy canyon. It was a destination he would make sure to visit.

Mateo got on his knees and felt her legs with his hands. Even though Beth was magnified to him, her giant body and legs were eerily smooth. He didn’t feel or see an ounce of fat in her legs. How could such a woman like Beth fall for someone like Mateo? He shook those thoughts out of his head. He liked her, and she liked him back. That’s all that mattered.

He continued down her legs and climbed to the top of her kneecap as if it was a butte in the desert. Beth’s body was the best hike he’s ever been on. He jumped from her kneecap and to the top of her shin. Far below, he could see her calf muscle spilled out into the bed. Mateo reached her ankle and was so close to his prize. He tilted his head back and strained to look up high at her toes. Her unpainted toenails were so alluring to him, given how perfectly aligned her toes were. If Hazel’s feet caused got him high enough to travel to another world, he wondered what Beth’s would do.

Mateo climbed the top of her foot and made it to where her toes started. Beth remained perfectly still as she watched her friend from so far away, trying to scale her enormous foot. Mateo hooked his arms into the gap between her large and second toe and hoisted himself up. He shoved and squeezed his body into the gap, so that he was straddling her; her big toe at his back, and her second toe in his face. Mateo took a moment to catch his breath and then did a deep inhale.

Beth smelled good—her entire body smelled good. Whatever lotion she had mixed with her body chemistry was a symphony for Mateo’s nose, and he loved her brand. Though her foot was trapped in a sock and sneaker, it only intensified her odor and not foul it. He took another deep breath of her scent through his nose. A piece of sock lint going up his nose, making him sneeze.

Though the experience was wonderful, Mateo never got … that high. “What the hell?” he said to himself. He caressed her toes and felt the bumps to her print under his fingers. Beth squeezed her toes, compressing Mateo, forcing the air out of his lungs.

“If I knew you liked feet,” Beth said. “I would’ve worn sandals more often for you.” She giggled as she continued flexing her toes and manipulating Mateo’s body.

Mateo was getting hard again. The toenail on Beth’s second toe was large as his head, and that one toe was stronger than his whole body put together. He was having a blast playing with Beth’s feet, but he wished she had those intoxicating pheromones.

Mateo slipped from between her toes and slid down her foot before landing on her ankle. Beth picked him up and brought him to her face. She noticed he was happy … but there was something more to his expression.

“Something on your mind?” she asked.

“Not at all, it’s just …” He shrugged, unsure how to bring up the discussion of pheromones to her.

“Oh, that’s right. Hazel and her stinky feet?” She giggled. “Sorry if my feet don’t stink up the place like her hooves.”

“How’d you know about that?”

Beth gave him the explanation. How Hazel and Emma were in her room the other day, helping her plan a rescue of him. Mateo couldn’t believe that Hazel and Emma would put their differences with Beth aside to help him. It made him humble, thinking about his network of friends and what they would do for him.

Beth then admitted she knew about pheromones. She explained she didn’t have the same type as Hazel, but also wondered what his mom did to him.

“My mom did not use pheromones on me. That’s gross!”

“Well, how did you forget about me and our date?”

“I …” Those days were a foggy mess. Almost like he was living life through an empty vassal.

“Doesn’t have to be smell. Maybe she rubbed something on you or drugged your food.”

“Oh god,” Mateo said, his knees feeling weak and his stomach turning. “Milk.”

“Downsizers can’t drink milk. That’s one thing I learned getting my MHIP. Your stomach doesn’t have the enzymes to properly—”

“My mom breastfed me.”

Beth’s jaw dropped. And then turned into a smile. She laughed and slapped her hand against her mouth, trying to stifle it.

“It’s not funny! That’s sick!”

“I know, I know. I’m not laughing at you—” She laughed again and tried to control herself. “Holy shit. No, you’re right. That’s really fucked up. Oh, my god. How do you even do that? Wasn’t her nipple bigger than your head?”

“Fuck,” Mateo said, disgusted and shaking, just thinking about it. “I drank her milk? What the fuck is wrong with me?”

“Don’t feel bad, Mateo. Mothers feeding their kids milk is actually normal.”

“Not like this!”

She giggled. “Okay, okay. If it’ll make you feel better, want to drink my milk if I lactate?”

“Hell no! I don’t even like milk!” He paced back and forth in her palm. He stopped and turned his head to look at her. “Well, if it’s your milk—no, what am I saying?”

Beth grinned so widely, she was showing her teeth. “What your mom did was fucked up, but it’s over now. You’re with me, and I’ll keep you protected. I’ll also feed you. With my body. I bet my milk would be more nutritious, anyway.”

Mateo looked down at his crotch and saw he was pitching a massive tent. Why was that turning him on so much? “Is it not enough that I’m tiny? Why do humans have pheromones that make me act like a slave to them? Fuck!”

“Okay, so let’s see. Hazel has her stinky-ass feet. Your mom has her poisoned tit milk. Wanna know what I have?”

Mateo stopped his panic attack and turned slowly to Beth. “You have pheromones?” Mateo asked with hopeful eyes.

“It’s my workout sweat,” she said with an impish grin.

-

It was past midnight and well beyond their bedtime—especially for a school night. Mateo shot his mom another text, hoping that would be enough.

“Can’t go to sleep with all this cum on us,” Beth said as she fiddled with a soap bar. Mateo stood on the bathroom counter; his eyes glued to Beth’s athletic body. He was level with her panties, stained with her feminine cum.

Beth cut out a rectangle in her soap bar, almost looking like a dug-out grave. She set it down beside Mateo when she was done. She took off her shirt and then panties, having to pull the waistband far out to clear her muscular butt. “Like what you see?” Beth spun around for him.

Although Mateo spent quite some time exploring her body earlier, there was still so much more to explore. Like her expansive, hilly ass. Because Beth was more on the muscular side, her breasts were small, but perky. What she lacked up there, she definitely made up in her hips and backside.

“Your turn.”

Mateo stripped out of his stained clothes. His manhood pointed straight up and rock hard.

“Is that for me?” Beth beamed as she pointed at his cock.

Mateo turned away, embarrassed.

“I can’t wait for you to have your way with me, Mateo!”

“Hey, Beth, should we be quieter? What if your parents wake up?”

“We don’t have to worry about that. C’mon, get in the soap.”

Mateo squeezed into the divot she created in the soap as if it were his grave.

-

The warm water splashed onto Beth’s hard body, steaming up the bathroom while Mateo received a comprehensive body tour. Beth went slow and made sure she wouldn’t give Mateo whiplash or jar him too much. Mateo’s soapy, nude body traveled up her calves, hamstrings, and then ass. From inside the hole she made in the soap, he was safe, and got to feel her flesh as she soaped herself up. His cock rubbed up against her ample ass cheek, goosebumps forming on her rump, giving Mateo this ribbed feeling.

Beth leaned up against the wall of the bathtub and stuck her ass out. She rubbed the soap bar all over her muscular butt, feeling Mateo’s tiny body make skin contact. Beth became more daring and brought her closer to his crack. Beth squirted several times as she climaxed from Mateo’s touch alone. Her squirts lost in the shower's rainfall.

The body tour continued with Beth’s hard abs. Then, for the first time, Mateo got to feel up Beth’s tit. Beth stopped moving the soap bar so that her nipple was level with Mateo’s face. Mateo massaged and played with Beth’s nipples, causing her to gasp. He took a mouthful of her nipple and chewed. Beth shouted in pleasure, her moan echoing in the small bathroom. Mateo was worried she’d wake her parents, but Beth was unconcerned.

“Do it again,” she gasped. “Bite harder.”

Mateo took as much nipple as his jaw allowed and then clamped down on the pink appendage. His microscopic teeth did nothing to pierce her tough nipple, but the pleasure derided was ethereal.

“Harder!” Beth shouted.

Mateo didn’t hold back. He bit as hard as he could and wrapped his arms around Beth’s tit. In one swift, deft move, Beth dropped the soap bar and cupped Mateo’s nude body into her tit.

“Cum on my tits.” She pressed Mateo’s hips into her nipple and rubbed his body up and down. Mateo wriggled and convulsed as a little spritz of his semen splashed on her tit. The deluge of Beth’s squirts coming out of her pussy completely dwarfed his ejaculation.

-

They slept together that night. It clearly violated MHIP rules to allow a downsizer to sleep in the same bed as a human, but Beth and Mateo took a calculated risk. She slept naked and on her stomach. Mateo made himself at home on her ass. Eventually squeezing himself between the crevice of her cheeks. Her plump flesh encased him and kept him warm. The smell of her body wash overpowering his nose.

Did things move too fast between him and Beth? Did it matter? They both were happy to be together finally, and they acted on their feelings in the most natural way imaginable. If anything, they held back. There was still much to explore between one another. But first, Mateo had to take Beth on that date he promised.

As Mateo drifted to sleep from within Beth’s cheeks, he wondered what school was going to be like. They were sure to turn heads. Beth, the downsized-obsessed muscle girl, finally had a downsizer in her grasp. Would they pity Mateo? Think he was a prisoner of hers? If they did, they’d be dead wrong.

Because at that moment, Mateo considered himself the luckiest man alive.



So Happy Together

Word Count: 11616
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025


Tricia

===

Steve woke up to his daughter dropping Kamila off onto the couch in his living area. He was getting out of bed when he saw his daughter crawling under the bed with the nurse she had kidnapped. Tricia looked tired, with bags under her eyes.

“What happened?” Steve asked Kamila, hobbling over to her on his crutch.

Kamila told him she slept with Tricia last night—not by choice. Steve nodded and understood. He guessed his daughter had moved onto sleeping with Kamila instead of him. That could only mean that Tricia was taking a shine to Kamila.

“She ate them,” Kamila said, with tears running down her cheek.

Steve shook his head. “What?”

Kamila explained everything, unable to maintain her composure while remembering Cynthia’s cries as she slid down Tricia’s throat. Steve shook his head and told Kamila that was not possible—his daughter wouldn’t eat downsizers. Frustrated, Kamila reminded him she witnessed Tricia swallowing an unlucky man when the bus got hijacked. And then, because Tricia didn’t want to take care of the other two, she simply swallowed them.

“Your daughter likes eating downsizers,” Kamila said. “She was so happy when she ate Cynthia.” Kamila covered her mouth and cried.

Steve, again, shook his head. “Can’t be. That’s not Tricia.”

-

Tricia wore white sneakers, jean shorts, and a shirt. Her hair flowed freely behind her shoulders, freshly blow dried and combed over a hundred times. She gave her dad and Kamila breakfast: eggs, bacon, and a piece of toast.

“Take care of my daddy while I’m gone, Kamila.” She stroked the frightened Polish woman’s back with an index finger.

Before Tricia turned to leave the underside of her bed, Steve spoke up and asked, “Tricia? What happened to the other downsizers that were in your closet?” He tried putting on his most fatherly tone, but it came out as mousey squeaks.

Tricia turned to Kamila, who shook her head in fear. Tricia rolled her eyes. “I guess she told you. Well, I don’t give a fuck if you know. I ate them, daddy. Swallowed them whole and alive, just for fun. You’d be surprised how long they were alive in my stomach.”

Steve was stunned into silence. “Princess … You’re lying.”

“Nope!”

“Well … umm, Tricia, you’re not a murderer! You couldn’t have—”

“You’re right, I’m not a murderer.” Tricia scoffed with squinted eyes. “Do you call a bug exterminator a murderer? They were just lousy, unregistered downsizers. No one cares about worthless downsizers with no friends or family. At least by eating them, they served a purpose: a midnight snack for me. That’s all they had going for them, anyway.”

“Tricia—you spit them out right now!”

“A little late for that.” She smirked. “Tell you what, daddy, I’ll let them out when I go take a dump later.”

“Tricia!”

“What?”

“I did not raise you to kill—”

“Shut. The. Fuck. Up. Right now, or I’ll make you a snack. I’ll eat both of you right now. I don’t give a fuck. Accept that they’re dead and are nothing more than calories. Fuck!”

Kamila shook her head and even got on her knees to beg for mercy.

“She gets it,” Tricia said. She then swiped her finger under her dad’s leg and crutch, sending him tumbling to the floor. “That’s for talking mean to me.”

Steve groaned and held his one leg in pain. His hip got bruised horribly. “Why?”

“Why what?” Tricia rolled her eyes. “Kamila, talk some sense into daddy, because I don’t have time for this. Shape up before I come home today, or else …”

Tricia got out from under the bed and grabbed her book bag. She headed out the door and said her goodbyes to her mom and stepdad. They seemed more preoccupied with something on the news that Tricia couldn’t bother listening to.

 


Beth & Mateo

===

“Leggings or shorts?”

“Shorts.”

“Khakis or jeans.”

“Khakis.”

“Shirt or tank top.”

“Tank-top, duh.”

“Black or white.”

“Black. I like how your black tank-top rides up and shows off your tummy.”

“You little hound dog. I didn’t think you paid that close attention to me,” Beth said with a smile as she went through her wardrobe in her closet. Mateo sat on the edge of her bed and was telling her what he preferred she wore for the day. She was in nothing more than her underwear as she piled her shorts and tank-top on the bed beside her friend. “Lemme guess, want me to wear sandals instead of shoes.”

“Flip flops, please!” Mateo perked up like a puppy dog.

-

Mateo was back in Beth’s downsized home she had in the room's corner. While getting ready, he called his mom on his phone and gave her a quick update. He said he had a great night with Beth, and that she’s been treating him well.

“Remember, I said no hanky-panky. Don’t let her touch you, you-know-what.”

“Ugh. I know, I know.”

Mateo was still sore with his mother, but he overlooked it, since spending time with Beth had been a dream. He slipped on shorts and a shirt and raced out of the house where Beth was waiting for him.

Beth was his dream girl come to life, standing before him, dressed skimpily just for him. Her long legs drove him insane. Fleshly pillars, more magnificent than a skyscraper, stood above him in a V shape. Like the Colossus at Rhodes standing over the bay, she looked like a goddess lording over him.

“Can I worship you?” he asked.

Beth giggled. “On your hands and knees. Crawl up to my toe.” She didn’t think he’d do it, but Mateo dropped to the ground and was mumbling something as he obeyed her. A new feeling unlocked for Beth. It was exhilarating to see a downsizer literally worship her at her feet—but it was uncomfortable seeing Mateo groveling at her feet. “Mateo, you really don’t have to do this …”

“I want to. You deserve it, Beth. Especially after saving my life twice! Like a guardian angel.”

Beth bent down and plucked him from her toe and brought him up to her face. “You might think that—but I only did what any friend would’ve done.”

They kissed before gathering their bookbags. Beth stuffed Mateo’s backpack in her pocket and carried her bag over her shoulders. They went to the kitchen, where Beth prepared a heavy protein oat breakfast. She put Mateo’s portion in a tiny bowl just for him.

Mateo looked around the dark apartment, noting how empty and lifeless it was. They ate and made small talk about school. Beth told Mateo she tricked the school into thinking that both she and Hazel had escort-rights over him. This way, Beth could keep him on her person during their mixed-size classes.

Out of the blue, Mateo asked, “Beth, where are your parents?”

“Not here.” She took a mouthful of oats into her mouth and swallowed.

“Umm, what do you mean?”

“They are not—” She looked at him with a stern face. “—here.”

“You live here alone?”

“Does it fucking look like I’m here alone, genius?” Beth shouted.

Mateo tensed up and ran behind her bowl.

“Fuck.” Beth sighed and took two deep breaths. “Mateo, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to yell at you.”

Mateo poked his head around the bowl.

“Let’s just—not talk about that. ‘kay?”

Mateo nodded. They finished eating their breakfast in silence. Beth stood up and tossed the bowl in the sink and slung her backpack over her shoulder.

“So, where do you want to ride? Boobs? Back pocket?”

“In your hand, please.”

 


Amber

===

Amber Atwood’s school day began before the sun crested the horizon. At 0500, she was already taking a shower while half-asleep. By 0530, she was eating a bowl of cereal from her box of Cheerios that was composed of two human-sized Cheerios, smashed up into small bits for downsizers. After breakfast, she took her meds, grabbed her bookbag, and was out the door, walking to the bus stop around the corner of her quant suburban neighborhood.

Lilliputian Lake designers constructed each home as the idealized ‘American Dream’ house. They were two stories, with attached garages, trimmed with white accents and colored sidings and red brick foundations. Each lawn used moss as an alternative to grass. Some of the larger green areas around town, like parks, used the same type of grass as golf course greens, but for tiny lawns, moss was more manageable. As for trees, bonsai trees matched the downsize scale perfectly.

The yellow school bus took Amber and the neighborhood kids towards the downtown train station. Amber’s trip to school was only half over. She walked up escalators and overpasses until she came to her platform. The train to school was sitting there with its doors open, the lighting from the station and the train cutting through the purple darkness of dawn. Though the sun may have crested the horizon by then, because Lilliputian Lakes was in a stadium-like structure, the town itself wouldn’t get proper sunlight until 0900.

Amber dropped her heavy backpack with 3 textbooks on an empty seat and dropped her body beside it. This was the part where she could rest and catch up on sleep that was robbed from her early that morning. It was 0625, and the train would depart in five minutes. Amber allowed her heavy eyes to close while her ears kept aware of her surroundings.

Because this was a train heading to the high school, that meant it was full of rowdy students. The various cliques and groups settled into their ‘normal’ seats and talked about mundane teen topics that Amber couldn’t care to listen to.

The hyper-train made 3 total stops in Lilliputian Lakes, before jetting off to the public school in the big world. It wasn’t ideal to transport the young from a downsized community to the big world for school, but the original designers of the downsized community neglected to construct public schools. Downsize companies advertised downsizing to working adults to retire early in life. But as time passed, most saw downsizing as the only means to survive in a world where everything became incessantly expensive. The communities were not designed with growing families in mind.

Amber’s parents downsized long before she was born. Her whole life was spent in Lilliputian Lakes, and it was a relatively normal life. Elementary and Junior High were in Lilliputian Lakes, but starting with High School, she had to travel to a public school in the big world.

Her freshman year was not fun. Too many things to adjust to. Like the gawking stares of freshman humans who had never seen a downsizer before.

A shiver went down Amber’s spine as she thought back to those days. Downsized students were like zoo animals stuck inside a terrarium with ugly, pimply human kids tapping on the glass. Teachers did their best to control the freshman humans, but they couldn’t be around all the time. The novelty of looking at 1 ½ to 2-inch students was too tantalizing. The human students tried communicating with the downsizers, but the tiny students weren’t having any of it. Humans were too awful to bother giving them attention. It got better as the school year went on. Most human students lost interest in them. Except for …

Bethany Palmetto.

Whereas other students would tap the glass, make faces, joke about them being bug-sized, and other awful insults—Beth would just stare. Stare at them from high above without saying a word. She would have an expression of wonderment and curiosity, watching the tiny students go about their day.

“Get away, freak,” a downsized student would shout.

“Fuck off.”

“Tall loser, bitch.”

“Loner.”

“Not even other humans like you.”

Beth couldn’t hear their insults, but she understood their gestures like flipping her the middle finger. This didn’t deter Beth. She would just stand there and watch them with her enormous eyes, like the wonder of a child looking through the window of a toy shop during Christmas.

Amber and the others got used to Beth. She was one oddity out of many dozens at school. So what if she likes to stare? It was harmless, and the downsized students were safe behind their protective glass.

Amber looked outside the train windows and saw the desert landscape zip by in a blur. They traveled at hundreds of miles per hour, relative to their size, gliding on the rails as if they were clouds. The train sped through the landscape within a clear acrylic tube that safeguarded them from the hazards of the big world. Desert turned to city; sometimes the train traveled underground in tunnels, and then other times it was high-above, traveling along telephone poles. Eventually, they made it to the school, stopping at a platform at the school’s station.

Amber didn’t feel the need to rush out like the other students. She sighed and waited for everyone to clear out before she headed out. It was a ritual for her. The others were far too wild compared to her demure disposition. There were also … other reasons why she preferred being the last one off the train.

She rose from her seat and looked up and down the train car to ensure she was the last one off the train. She hefted her book bag and slung it over her shoulder, while walking down the aisle and off the train. Just as she stepped off, two boys ran up behind her from the train, one of them grabbing her bag from the zipper, pulling it down so that the larger pocket opened. Her textbooks and binder came flying out, spilling to the floor one at a time. As she turned to look at her books, the boys took off running towards the school, both laughing and calling her names.

“Assholes!” she cried out, looking angry but demoralized. She kneeled over her stuff and gathered them up back to her backpack. As she did so, she heard a loud tapping on the glass enclosure. She looked over and saw Bethany Palmetto kneeling over with a look of concern on her face.

Amber spun her head back to ignore the enormous giantess, regretting giving her a second of her time. Another pounding on the glass caused Amber’s bones to jump. She powered through and stuffed her books in her bag and threw the pack on her back. She ignored Beth’s incessant tapping on the glass and took the elevator to the upper level, where she could board an electric cart.

Against her better judgment, she took one last glance over at Beth, who hadn’t moved from the glass wall. That’s when she saw the fresh downsizer boy waving to her from the palm of Beth’s hand.

 


Mateo

===

For English class, Mateo had to separate himself from Beth and go to his downsize-only class. “You better fucking call me when you’re done,” Beth said with a stern smile. She didn’t want to part with him, but those were the rules.

No matter, Mateo would make best use of the time. He took an electric cart to the class and rushed in before the bell rang. He sat at the table with Amber.

“Okay, a couple of questions,” Amber said, lifting a finger while adjusting her seat. “Where the heck were you last week? And two, did I just see you with Bethany Palmetto?”

It was strange how some people called Beth by her full name like that. Almost as if the name itself was notorious. “Family emergency. And yes.” Mateo pulled out his notebook and textbook and set them on the table.

Amber coughed a few times while also preparing for the class. She pulled out her phone and scrolled through social media during the free time they had.

“Hey, Beth and I were wondering,” Mateo said, turning in his seat towards her. “If you want to avoid taking the train and dealing with the other jerks in school knocking your books off your hands, you can give your CoH to Beth, that way she could hand-carry you to class.”

The preposterous idea was so bad, Amber nearly fell out of her seat. “Excuse me?”

“Yeah. Think about it. Our bags can get so heavy and stuff, wouldn’t it be nice to have a human carry it for you? She can carry us to all our classes while we sit back in her hand. Beth really wants to help you and she feels so bad that you’re struggling—”

“I will never give my consent to that bitch.”

Mateo winced. “Kinda harsh, no?”

“She’s one of those humans obsessed with downsizers. She sees us as toys—playthings. Why would I ever want to be treated like that? Wait, are you into that kind of thing? Is that why you gave her consent?”

“Beth is my best friend. I don’t understand why everyone hates her so much. What has she done to you?”

Amber turned away to listen to the teacher’s lecture. She scribbled some notes with her wooden pencil made from glue and sawdust.

“Amber?”

She rolled her eyes. “What?”

“Do you have something against humans?”

She didn’t answer. Her phone vibrated, giving her a notification from her social media account. She looked at it and looked crestfallen. She coughed again and threw her phone in her bag.

“Anything the matter, Amber?”

“Dude, can you back off? Holy shit.” She got into a coughing fit that distracted the entire class. She popped another cough drop. Once settled, the class turned back to the teacher, who continued with the lecture. “You don’t know me or what I’m dealing with right now. And even if I told you my problems, why’d you care, anyway?”

Mateo pretended to pay attention to the lecture for a few minutes before coming back to Amber. “We’ve only met once, so, you’re right, I don’t know much about you.” He turned to face her. “But I can tell something is wrong, and I can’t sit here knowing you’re silently suffering when maybe I can help. Wanna talk?”

“Why would you want to help me?”

“It’s what I do.”

Amber sighed and rolled her eyes. She cleared her throat before she felt a coughing fit brewing. It was true. She was suffering with something that no one, her parents included, seemed to care about. She had a small circle of downsized friends, but no one had asked if anything was wrong, let alone what she did over the weekend. What a strange boy Mateo was … He genuinely seemed to care. 

“I’m sick.” She coughed on cue. “I have a nurse—she’s also my friend—that’s been taking care of me for years and knows exactly how to treat my unique illness. She works at the hospital, but my parents pay her on the side to make house calls. Anyway, she’s been gone for the last few days and won’t answer her phone or messages.”

The hair on the back of his neck stood up. It sounded like Mateo’s predicament last week.

Amber continued, “What worries me is that my nurse is undocumented—unregistered downsizer is what they call it.”

“What does that mean?”

“It means, as far as the government is concerned, she doesn’t exist. I can’t file a missing person report, and the hospital doesn’t even admit she exists. Bastards.” She fiddled with her fingers as she thought back to all the phone calls she and her parents made. The hospital kept gaslighting them by saying they didn’t know who Kamila was. “But that’s why I haven’t been all that … cheerful. I think something’s happened to her.”

“I’ll find her for you.”

Amber laughed, which turned into a cough. “Okay Scooby Doo.”

“I mean it. Give me everything you have on your nurse, and I bet you me and Beth will find her before the end of the week.”

Amber rolled her eyes. “Kamila fears humans. She would have a heart attack if she knew I gave her name to someone like Bethany Palmetto.”

“C’mon, Amber. What’s there to lose? She’s missing and probably in danger. You—and the rest of the school—don’t know Beth like I do. If I tell her there’s a downsizer missing and probably in danger, she won’t sleep until she’s found. What do you say?”

Amber had her mouth opened as she played with the cough drop with her tongue and teeth. It was true what Mateo said: there wasn’t a lot to lose. So, what if Bethany knew about Kamila? Could there be harm in that?

“Fine. I’ll send you everything. But if Kamila is okay, and just hiding out or something, leave her alone. If you guys find her and I get my nurse, I mean my friend, back safely, I’ll … I don’t know. I’ll think of something I can give you.”

“What about your CoH to Beth?”

Amber nearly choked on her cough drop. Her eyes bulged as she swallowed the smooth candy whole. “What?”

“Just for a day!” Mateo smiled and reassured her. “If you reward Beth with one day of CoH, I swear she’ll turn every stone on Earth looking for your friend Kamila.”

Amber smiled for the first time that day. “Fine. Deal. But I’ll give my CoH only if I trust her. Plus, she has to stop acting so damn weird around us, downsizers.”

“Hundred percent. Look at me! I can’t wait for class to be over, so I can be back in her hands.”

Amber lifted a brow at that. Her mind still had trouble parsing that bit of information. A downsizer eager to get back to Bethany? Amber emailed everything she had on Kamila. Her social media profiles, cell number, her contact card at the hospital, and a picture of Amber hugging Kamila during a house call.

“One last thing,” Amber said. “Kamila isn’t allowed to live in Lilliputian Lakes. So she and a bunch of unregistered downsizers live outside the walls. I don’t know where, but I know she takes a bus to get home.”

“You mean there’s a place where a bunch of unregistered downsizers live outside the protection of Lilliputian Lakes?” Mateo flipped through his phone and looked over the documents Amber sent him. “I wonder how Beth would react to that information.”

 


Beth

===

“Let’s go,” Beth said, heading towards the school exit in a brisk walk with Mateo in her hand.

“Beth, stop! Where are you going?”

She stopped and pulled Mateo close to her face. “You’re telling me there’s a community of downsizers out in the wild, and you expect me to not visit them?”

“But you don’t even know where they’re at.”

“Damn. You’re right.” Beth turned to head to their math class. “Let’s see … If we figure out where Kamila lived, this community outside the walls, we can question her neighbors and see what they know about her. We can also look for clues in her home. After that’s done, I’ll collect some downsizers.”

“Huh?”

“Only if I get their consent!”

“Hey, I thought I was the only downsizer for you.” Mateo punched Beth’s palm.

Beth giggled. “Jealous, Mateo?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“You're so cute!” She gave him a kiss, causing some looks from humans and downsizers alike walking down the hallways. Beth gave them a look—a dare for them to say something so she could light them up. Nobody said a word to the tall, intimidating girl. Beth turned back to Mateo. “You know you’re my special downsizer. But if there’s a downsizer that needs my help, you can bet your ass I’m going to help them.”

“Great. But let’s focus on Kamila first. How do we even figure out where she lived?”

“Emma knows a lot. I bet she knows where the unregistered downsizers live. There’s also that dude your mom is living with. He’s DPS and probably knows a lot.”

“Let’s ask Emma first.”

-

Mateo sat at a downsizer desk, on top of Beth’s desk. On the side wall of the classroom was a glass box menagerie containing 30 downsized students in a classroom scaled for them. There were rumors and gossip swirling around as they watched Beth—Beth!—of all people with a downsizer. It was so peculiar and unfathomable to see her with a downsizer that willingly gave her consent. It was that new kid. Well, new downsizer at least. They wondered if it was some weird human thing that could explain why he was with her.

But even the other human students shot looks and whispered amongst each other upon seeing Beth with a tiny friend. They felt sorry for Mateo, thinking that Beth must’ve strong armed him into giving up his consent. They pitied Mateo and momentarily thought about helping him. But Beth could be so brash and confrontational; it was simply not worth it. Therefore, Mateo was on his own.

While everyone had their opinions on the mixed-size couple, their thoughts meant nothing to Mateo and Beth. Mateo was scribbling some equations in his notebook while Beth placed her elbow on the desktop, resting her chin on the heel of her hand. She looked down at Mateo and marveled at his tiny hand and fingers, gripping his pencil, which was smaller than a grain of rice; while making notes so microscopic, she’d need a magnifying glass to read them.

Beth didn’t listen to the lecture. All her attention was on Mateo. Her arms surrounded him, and her upper body loomed over him. Like a momma bird looking after her chicks. Mateo hadn’t a worry in the world. He was safe. Beth was a giant among humans, and the ultimate protector anyone could ask for. She was Mateo’s guardian and would call a rain of fire against anyone who even showed an ounce of disrespect to him. Like a battle-hardened lioness protecting her cub, everyone just knew not to mess with her or her downsizer.

Beth felt her nipples getting hard and her womanhood kindling with budding flame. The little two-inch boy she liked—liked her back! He was with her. He trusted her. And there was nothing in the world that could change that. Beth had to pinch herself a few times to make sure she wasn’t dreaming. This was exactly what she wanted, and it was turning out better than she could imagine.

“Beth?” he asked at a volume that only she could hear.

She lifted both her eyebrows and asked, “Whatsup?”

“Why are you looking at me like that?”

Her answer was a slow shrug with a bright smile and a slight shake of the head.

“I’ve been wanting to pick my nose for the last 30 minutes, but you keep staring!”

Oh, how much she liked Mateo! She wanted to snatch him up and make dirty love to him in front of the entire class. He was so adorable and talked to her like the friend she never had. Her panties became wet as she stared at him more intently. They needed to elevate their relationship to the next level. It was time.

“Where’s my dinner, fucker?” she asked.

“Since my mom is making us have dinner with her tomorrow, maybe we should have our private date today. Tonight?”

“Let’s do it.”

 


Lunch

===

“Do you think she drugged Mateo? Tricked him into fucking her?” Emma asked.

“I don’t think Mateo needs tricking to fuck Beth,” Hazel said. “He really likes her.”

“We should’ve been there for him! He’s probably getting tortured or something. She probably has a collar around his neck and is forcing him to do her homework. Or worse … maybe she’s making him do her workouts with him. Think about it. She’s doing sit-ups while he’s taped against her abs. She’s all sweating, her muscles flexing and getting pumped to twice their size. While he’s struggling to free himself from her hard bod. Getting tortured by that hot Amazon. He’s probably scared out of his mind!”

Hazel swallowed the excess saliva in her mouth. “That doesn’t sound like torture to me.”

“Slut.”

Lunch had just started, and Hazel came to the cafeteria with her girlfriend on her shoulder. The other students started trickling in, and both Hazel and Emma kept a lookout for Beth. They were eager to see Mateo again and confirm with their own eyes and ears that he was doing well.

They sat at their usual table, Emma standing on the table, when Jack came by and sat down with his tray of food.

“I’m back!” he said.

“What, what do you mean?” Emma asked.

“I’m back from my vacation,” he said with a smile as he grabbed his fork.

“You were on a vacation?” Hazel asked.

“Uh, yeah, I was on vacation,” Jack said, almost sounding offended.

Emma and Hazel looked at each other.

“Oh, yeah,” Emma said.

“That’s right,” Hazel said.

“You didn’t know I was on a vacation?”

“No, no, we did. Uh, um, where did you go?” Hazel asked.

“Are you kidding me? You didn’t know I was on a vacation?” He set his fork down and was clearly offended now.

“No, we did,” Hazel said. “We missed you.”

“Guys, I’ve been gone for a week.”

“A week?” Emma nearly shouted.

“You didn’t know.”

“No, we did. How are you?” Emma asked.

Jack’s eyes became narrow as he looked at his friends.

“Sorry, Jack.” Hazel shifted in her seat. “It’s been … hectic around here.”

From there, both Hazel and Emma caught Jack up to speed with everything. They left out the details with Tricia, since the principal had issued a gag-order on that topic. The fewer people that knew, the better.

Jack slammed his fork on the table. “You let Mateo go with Beth? Beth!”

They reassured Jack that Beth’s intentions were not only pure, but she’s helped Mateo many times since he downsized. Jack didn’t seem fully convinced and was just as eager as the girls to see his friend again.

-

Beth arrived and sat at the side of the table next to Hazel, across from Jack. She wore a content face as she plucked Mateo from her shoulder and placed him on the table next to Emma. The two little downsizers immediately hugged, with Emma doing most of the squeezing.

“What the fuck happened to you?” Emma asked.

“It’s a long story.”

“Hazel. Jack.” Beth said, sitting tall with her chin up. “Am I allowed to sit here now? Am I part of your little crew?”

Jack didn’t answer. He opted to bite his tongue.

Hazel patted Beth’s thigh, feeling her bare skin and taut muscles. “Of course you are, Beth.” Hazel’s hand lasted a moment too long on Beth’s leg.

“You should move your hand, unless you want your little girlfriend to be mad at you.”

Hazel, embarrassed, removed her hand.

“Or you know what?” Beth asked. “You can downsize for me. I’ll let you play on my body all day long if you’d like.”

“Ugh,” Jack groaned loudly.

Beth snapped her neck and looked at him square in the eyes. “You got something to say, short stuff?”

“Yeah, I do.” Jack tried to look unintimidated. “What the hell are you doing here?”

“Jack, it’s fine,” Hazel said to him.

“I’m part of your crew, asshole,” Beth said.

Jack looked at Hazel, who kind of shrugged and accepted what Beth said. Then he looked down at the table at Mateo and Emma, who just finished hugging and stared back up at him, their hands still holding each other. Mateo gave him a look that told him to accept Beth.

The cafeteria was bustling now. The background noise was a haze of sound stemming from utensils and food trays getting slammed on tabletops. Students talked, gossiped, laughed, and called each other names. The downsized cafeteria in their massive terrarium in the center created no noise, as their soundproofed eating area shielded them from the troubles of the big world. Stale pizza and the smell of over-boiled mushy peas filled the noses of everyone there. Everyone was part of a social clique for the most part. They avoided and ignored the matters of the tables beside them, including the peculiar group that comprised mixed-sized students, plus Beth.

“You’re not part of our crew. You’re a manipulative bitch that tricked my friends into liking you.”

“Jack, stop!” Mateo yelled. “Don’t call my girlfriend names.”

Beth’s heart fluttered. Girlfriend?

“Bro, have you been drinking the Kool Aid or something?” Jack asked. “Hey, if you’re in danger, just blink three times fast.”

“Opposite of danger,” Beth said. “Mateo and I were made for each other.”

“Jesus Christ.”

“Don’t be jealous of what we got.” Beth said.

“No.” Jack remembered when he asked Mateo if he could find him a downsized girl that was into humans. He wondered if that card was still in the deck.

Mateo said, “Bro, please don’t fight. Beth is legit. Ain’t that right Emma?”

Emma rolled her eyes. “Please, don’t make me say it,” she whined.

“C’mon. Jack needs to hear it from you, too.”

“Fine! Yes. Beth is strangely a good person—when she wants to be.”

Mateo elbowed Emma.

“I mean, she’s the reason I’m not dead. I kinda owe my life to her.”

Beth placed her hand down on the table next to Emma. She cringed but climbed aboard onto the massive palm. Thankfully, the A/C was running cold and Beth wasn’t sweating. Otherwise, her sweaty pheromones would’ve lowered Emma’s sexual inhibitions. Beth lifted Emma to her lips, and while giving Jack the side-eye, she kissed Emma—who kissed back.

“Proof enough, bitch?” Beth said.

Jack took a deep breath. “I should’ve stayed on vacation.”

-

Mateo caught everyone up with what happened, trapped with his mother. He went over the abuse … the spankings, the groundings. He even told them about the milk.

“You didn’t tell me that,” Beth said with concern. “She fucking hit you? How the hell can a human spank a downsizer?”

Hazel said, “It’s real easy, actually. You put them over your index finger, so their ass is up in the air, and then you whack it, like you're tapping a button quickly at the arcade.” Hazel thought for a moment while looking at Emma. “I probably shouldn’t have said that out loud.”

“I should fucking spank your mom with my fist,” Beth said to Mateo. “Let’s see how much she likes it when someone bigger hits her. God, that fucking pisses me off. How could she do that to someone so vulnerable and small? And to her own son? What the fuck is wrong with humans and their treatment of downsizers?”

Jack sat silently and noted the rage built up in Beth when learning about Mateo’s abuse.

“Why’d she spank you?” Emma asked.

“I wanted my phone so I could call Beth. I felt awful about missing our date. But my mom wouldn’t let up. She wanted me to stop talking about Beth, but I didn’t stop. I kinda did it to myself.”

“Fuck that, that’s not your fault,” Emma said.

“Wait,” Beth said. “You knew you’d get hit asking for your phone, but you did anyway? Just so I’d know, you didn’t ditch me?”

“Yeah. And my mom wasn’t kidding. I couldn’t sit for the whole day after she was through with me.”

“Oh god.” Beth swooped up Mateo in her hand and showered him in kisses.

Hazel and Emma let out awws as they watched the mixed-size couple embrace. Jack was also coming around to Beth. At least for Mateo’s sake.

-

“Did you know breast milk had pheromones?” Hazel asked Emma.

“Uh, yeah. I think. No one really talks about it because … I don’t know.”

“That’s so messed up,” Jack said. “I’d be so pissed if my mom—ya know, I don’t even want to finish that sentence.”

Beth said, “Mateo asked me to breastfeed him.” She grabbed her boobs and jiggled them. “I won’t be able to produce as much as his mom’s huge honkers, but I’ll make enough. Emma, would you like some? How about you, Jack? Well, you’ll have to downsize first.”

Jack said nothing and went back to eating his lunch.

Hazel said, “If Em’s drinking anyone’s milk, it’s gonna be mine.”

Beth rolled her eyes. “Have you seen my diet? It’s nutritious as fuck. I bet downsizers would get swole as hell if they drank my milk.”

Jack nearly spat out the water he was drinking when she said that.

-

On the way to their next class, Beth was talking to Mateo while he sat on her palm, his book bag beside him. Jack came running up to them and asked Beth for a moment.

“Hey, I just wanna say, I should’ve listened to the others sooner. If Hazel, Emma, and Mateo—you know, everyone—says you’re part of the crew, then I guess you’re part of the crew. Sorry for calling you names earlier.”

Beth was looking down at Jack with a slight grin. “Thank you for saying that. I hope we can be friends.”

“Me, too.”

-

It was hard paying attention in chemistry class. Mateo was becoming more enamored with Beth as the day wore on. Her black tank-top rode up her midriff and her smooth legs were begging to be explored and caressed. During a long lecture, Mateo slipped away from his desk and surprised Beth when jumped off the ledge of the desk and grabbed hold of her shirt. He scaled down the shirt and slid down her stomach and onto her lap.

Beth breathed hard through her nose as she felt her little boyfriend walking off her shorts and onto her bare thigh. She gripped her pen so tight that she nearly snapped it in two. Beth’s eyes carefully looked around and didn’t see anyone looking her way.

Mateo wasn’t one to break the rules, but he couldn’t resist not touching Beth for another second. And what was the harm? Boring lecture anyway. He got on his belly and crawled onto Beth’s kneecap. He looked down at her long shin, which looked like a ride at an amusement park. Beth was fiddling with her toes in her flip-flops, giving him one goal in mine.

It was your standard messy science classroom with fluorescent lighting that hummed and drowned out shadows. Under Beth’s desk, however, he was in the shadows. Not completely obscured, but it gave him the freedom to play with his girl’s impossibly long legs without being spotted.

He rotated so his feet pointed down the slide. While giving her leg a bear hug, he pushed himself over the precipice of her kneecap and slid down Beth’s leg. Her legs were creamy, his body glided down her silky leg that was packing impressive calve muscles.

Halfway down her shin, Mateo had an epiphany about Emma and Hazel. Those two horn-dogs had so much sex throughout the day, he thought it was just their nature. Just two deeply in love partners that were literally insatiable, so they had to have sex or do something sexually gratifying every hour. Now that he was Beth, he got it. His little cock grew as he slid and finally landed at Beth’s ankle. Was this normal for a mixed-sized couple? His hormones were on fire. Beth was sticky honey, and he was the fly trapped in it, unable and unwilling to escape.

God, she’s so big, he thought to himself. Unlike last night, he didn’t have to scale her feet because now they were level with the floor. He jogged across the top of her foot and made it to her toes. As he crawled under them, she lifted them up, allowing him to slide under. Once under her toes, she scrunched them up, wrapping his body in her embrace.

Her foot was warm, and so was the foamy flip-flop she was wearing. His little fingers massaged the underside of her toes, feeling their prints and microscopic detail that only a downsizer could experience. He gave her toes an awkward hug. Beth played with his body by making a wave with her toes and pressing down on his body from pinky to big toe. The pressure was unique. Yes, it compressed his body and threatened to squeeze the air out of his lungs, but it was like that protective pressure. Like a mama bear holding her baby bear tightly.

Mateo wondered about the danger he was in. The things Beth destroyed underfoot … Or, theoretically, how many downsizers could fall victim from just one step? Beth was so large, she could crush him like a brittle toothpick. But she would never do that.

His mind was conflicted. He was in danger of being crushed by a human 30 times his size with no effort on her part. But the gentle embrace of her peds made him feel safe as ever. His mind went into a spiral, unsure of what to make of the situation. But Mateo trusted and liked Beth with all his heart.

He thrusted his hips into the air, his crotch coming into contact with the underside of her toe. In no time, he was having sex with her foot. He continued humping her until he climaxed.

 


P.E.

===

“I’m skipping volleyball practice,” Beth said. They were walking down the hallway, heading towards the women's locker room. “I’m going to make it a gym day. That way, I can keep your ass close to me.”

“I didn’t bring gym clothes,” Mateo said.

“That’s fine. I’ll give you a good workout tonight.”

“Before or after our date?”

Beth gave him an impish grin. “After.”

-

“I can’t go into the girl’s locker room. It’s against the rules.”

“You can’t jack off to your girlfriend’s feet during class either, but here we are.” Beth stopped at the side of the hallway and ensured the coast was clear. “I’ll have to hide you for a bit.” With that, she stuffed Mateo into the pocket of her shorts and walked in.

-

It was a standard human-only locker room. It was on the dingy side, with inadequate lighting. The smell of mold and humid hot shower filled the air. The lockers were painted blue and were the kind that had two lockers stacked on each other. Beth had the top locker, which meant the bottom of the locker was about hip height. Between the rows of the lockers was a wooden bench, and the flooring composed of gray tiles. Just a standard, boring locker room that could be found in any public school.

Mateo hung out in her locker as Beth dressed into her gym clothes. It was a marvelous sight; like watching a personal striptease. He sat on the ground and watched Beth change into her tight shorts and school uniform shirt, which was speckled gray with a blue outline of an eagle on it. From Mateo’s vantage point, he couldn’t see any other girls, but he could hear them in other rows.

“I’m saving myself, Mateo. I can’t have you playing with my front-side just yet. So, that means ass for you. Not like you’d mind. Right?”

He shook his head. “I actually don’t.”

Beth plucked him and dropped him inside her underwear, right between her ass cheeks. There were many—many MHIP and downsizer protection laws busted in those few brief moments. Enough violations to revoke Beth’s license for a lifetime. But feeling her little boyfriend wriggle in her ass made it worth the risk.

Mateo recalled the first time he had human interaction with Hazel. How impressively large and surreal she appeared, like a living, breathing skyscraper. The amount of hesitation and mistrust he had in her before stepping on her hand. He remembered how smooth and delicate her movements were. How safe he felt within her embrace, and the way her fingers curled around him.

Then there was the much rougher touch of his mother. Fingers the size of trees, smacking his ass. Lifting him in the air and moving between rooms without care to whiplash, GeForces, or disorientation. Her handheld moments were the worst. Like going on a ride in a broken-down amusement park in a third-world country.

Then there were Beth’s handheld moments. They were rough, compared to Hazel, but heaven-sent compared to his mom. He could tell she tried her best. The many hours she practiced getting her MHIP showed in her handling. The extreme acceleration and deceleration were scary at first, but he’s grown accustomed to her unique handling.

But nothing prepared him for human locomotion that wasn’t the palm of the hand. According to MHIP regulations, they recommended against transporting downsizers in pockets. Because of the confined space and the movement of legs, a downsizer could be easily squeezed or crushed under unintentional pressures. Breast pockets were only recommended if the human had installed downsizer restraints. Like a seatbelt system, but sewn into the pocket. This way, the downsizer doesn’t risk falling out.

Transportation via the ass …

Well, the regulation authors never considered such a preposterous mode of travel. The catch-all rule disallowed such modes of transport. It stated: carry in hand or in a movement apparatus device approved for downsizer transport.

Beth’s ass—didn’t quite cut it.

But Mateo was okay with this. Hardly a downsizer for a week and a half, and he’d already experienced so much human interaction that the average downsizer just didn’t. Was traveling between two massive mountains that made up Beth’s muscular ass cheeks uncomfortable? Compared to Hazel’s gentle hands, sure. Compared to his mother? Hell no.

Mateo closed his eyes and allowed his body to succumb to Beth’s billowy flesh. A combination of fat and muscle making up her godly glutes, hugging and embracing him like two mountain ranges collapsing into a valley. It was a squeeze, and he had to take small whiffs of breath through his nose, but he survived in comfort. Anyone paying close attention to Beth’s ass would see a figure where her crack was. Mateo plastered against the material like Han Solo in Carbonite, except he was sporting a massive erection.

Beth quickly warmed up her arms and made it to the lat pull-down machine. She reached in her shorts and pulled out an exhausted, yet elated Mateo out.

“Wanna watch me workout?”

Mateo nodded with a thumbs up, still lying across her palm.

Beth sat on the machine and placed Mateo in her lap. She set the pin on the weight stack and began pulling down on the bar. Her upper back muscles engaged and became engorged with blood as she worked out. Soon her back looked like an upside-down triangle. On the next set, she placed the pin lower on the stack of weights, significantly increasing the resistance.

“What do you think?”

Mateo didn’t know if that was a lot of weight for Beth. Anything from his perspective looked like a tremendous amount of weight. It was like ten large black plates that she lifted to the sky every time she pulled down on the bar. The single pulley at the top strained as the cable attached from the bar to plates slid across. Her breathing was hard, and her chest rose and lowered with each gulp of air she took in—enough to inflate a downsized hot-air balloon.

Mateo got on his feet. “Holy shit, Beth. I knew you were strong, but you’re like—you’re like superhero strong.”

Beth smirked. Newfound motivation flooded her. She grabbed the bar and pulled it all the way down until it touched the top of her chest. She did it ten more times with perfect form. Her muscles felt stronger than ever. She wanted Mateo to know she was strong. She wanted to prove it! Beth grunted and pulled so hard on the bar, there was momentum as the weight shot up into the air, providing slack in the cable. She caught the weight and reset the bar.

She snarled as she breathed hard, her back flaring out. “How was that?” she asked him. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead.

“Great! But that’s not it, right? You got more in you. I bet you could go two plates heavier.”

Two more plates? That was heavy, even for Beth. She set the pin lower and grabbed the bar. She looked at Mateo on her lap, who cheered her on with a clap and fist pump. Her body surged with adrenaline. She won’t disappoint her two-inch boyfriend. Beth grunted and pulled the bar with all her might. The first 4 reps were easy, but it became hard, fast.

“You got this, Beth!”

She sounded like a tiger as she heaved the bar back down to her chest. Her knuckles turning white. Her upper back flared out so much, she thought she could fly if it were possible to flap them like wings. Nine. Ten. Beth slammed the weight down and let out a long breath before inhaling rapidly.

“Holy fucking shit,” she said.

Beth grabbed Mateo and sat him on the seat as she got up. Like a bodybuilder in front of judges, Beth showed off her back and flexed for Mateo.

“You make it look so easy!” he said.

Beth stopped flexing and looked at her hands. She just set a personal record, all thanks to Mateo. That little devil, she thought.

“Mateo, can you do that again?”

“Do what?”

“Motivate me.”

“Sure. But I did nothing really. That was all you, Beth. You’re just so strong and big, I bet you can lift the roof off the gym.”

Those words … Those delightful words! Nobody—nobody spoke to Beth like that. Words of encouragement and admiration. It might’ve been because the blood was pumping hard, or maybe it was Mateo’s words. She felt like she was going to faint.

Beth moaned as new self-confidence surged. “Fuck yeah.”

[Cue 80s montage, feat. Hearts on Fire from Rocky IV.]

Push day? Pull day? Legs? It was a full-body day. Beth went to the bench, pumped out sets, while Mateo cheered from between her breasts. He ducked as he watched the bar with weights, heavier than half-a-dozen downsize homes put together, get thrusted into the air like it was nothing.

Beth worked out her biceps by doing hammer curls at the weight rack, where Mateo shouted at her that the weights were too low. She grunted and yelled as she threw each weight up, her biceps becoming rock hard and pumping to twice their size.

Then it was off to squats. Mateo stood between her feet and marveled at her legs and thighs flexing and relaxing as she hefted the bar on her back. Beth was sweating more profusely now. When she was down with a set, she racked the weight and scooped up Mateo in her palm.

“Whaddya think?”

“Pretty good, I think. But you’d work out your glutes better with a wider stance and holding the bar lower.”

Beth growled. She placed him in the back pocket of her shorts and prepared for another set. She grabbed the bar and hefted it off the rack. Beth took Mateo’s advice and performed the exercise with a wider stance. She felt her ass fill up her shorts and stretch the fabric, compressing Mateo between her shorts and ass cheeks. She pancaked him, but he was safe, as she performed each rep. When she was done, she pulled him out and asked him how her form was.

Again, he was lying on her palm on his back, out of breath and a little sore. He only had the energy to lift a thumbs up.

Beth did three sets on the row machine with Mateo kept safely between her monstrous thighs. He cheered her on the entire time.

Mateo stood on the clamp that attached the cable to the rope. Beth was doing tricep pull-downs with the rope, while Mateo rode it like a ride. Like a coach shouting at football players on a sled during drills, so did Mateo shout words of encouragement to Beth. Up and down he went, as Beth’s triceps engaged and pulled the rope down.

Mateo was on his back, looking up at the ceiling while Beth did pushups, her boobs coming dangerously close to his body.

“I believe in you, Beth! You got this!” Under his breath he said, “I hope.”

Beth finished her workout with abs. She got on her knees and held the rope behind her neck. She performed a crunch, pulling the rope down behind her, as her abs did all the work. Mateo was on the floor between her knees as her shirt became stained with her sweat.

“Just fifty more!” he shouted.

Beth was doing far more weight and reps than she was accustomed to. But there was no room for disappointing Mateo. She had to do this! Beth heaved and grunted through all fifty reps. On the last one, she wasn’t sure she’d make it until she saw Mateo jumping up and down, cheering her on the entire time. She performed the crunch and let go of the rope, letting the weight slam.

“Holy fucking shit, I did it.” She lifted her shirt, showing off her cut abs to Mateo. Both she and Mateo collapsed on the ground to catch their breaths.

-

“Don’t get too close.” Beth wiped her sweat off with a towel. “As much as I want to see you turn into a poon hound, lapping up my sweat like a thirsty camel in the desert, this is not the place or time for that.” She tossed the towel in the bin and pumped hand sanitizer on her palm and wiped her hands clean before picking up Mateo.

She snuck him back into the girl’s locker room when no one was looking. Beth placed him in her locker while she grabbed a fresh towel and shower shoes. She stripped naked, eliciting a whoa from Mateo, seeing her in all her nude glory after a hard workout. Her veins were popping, sweat glistening against her tan body, and her muscles engorged and defined. Beth wasn’t a bodybuilder at a Miss Olympia competition big. She was packing muscle, sure, but her creamy skin and curvy lines exuded powerful femininity. She looked closer to a volleyball player and third-year CrossFit-er.

“You’re goddamn right, whoa.” She wrapped the towel around her body and shut the locker closed. “Don’t go anywhere,” she said through the closed locker door. “I’m gonna shower and be right back.”

Mateo sat on a tube of half-used hand cream, a little miffed that Beth didn’t take him with her to the shower. He guessed the risk wasn’t worth it. They got away with a lot of things already, that it was probably best not to push their luck further.

The locker door had grills on the top and bottom that allowed air to circulate within the locker. It also provided Mateo with some light from the dim locker room lights. What a wild day-and-a-half it has been. Pheromones. What a cruel joke the world played on downsizers. I mean, Hazel’s pheromones were trippy and fun, he thought. I wonder if Beth’s pheromones would be the same.

Funny thing about his mother’s pheromones was that it didn’t make him into a hyper-sexed downsizer. It made him subservient and revert to a young person magnetized to his mother. He hated his mom for that. But that was so … it was so her. He actually didn’t expect her to act differently.

He pulled out his phone and called her.

“M’hijo? M’hijo, are you okay?” Sofia asked, her voice crackling over the speaker of the miniature plastic phone. She was panicky and blurted her words on top of each other. “Is that girl treating mi chicito ángel bien? Probrecito. You should be here with me and not with some giant girl! She could crush you if she’s not careful!”

“Mom, mom, I’m okay.” He let out his breath and shook his head. “Beth has been so awesome. We’ve been having so much fun together at school.” He paused as emotions came flooding in. It made his nose feel tingly, and his eyes water a little. “You know, for the first time, I’m kinda glad I downsized. Almost makes me wish I did this earlier if I knew it could be this much fun.”

“Ay dios.” The Spanish really came out when she was upset. “Mateo, please tell me you’re not doing anything naughty. I said no hanky-pankie.”

That made him so uncomfortable, he shifted in his seat. “What does that mean?”

“You’re too young for that! I knew you shouldn’t have gone with that girl.”

Mateo could hear Liam in the background, talking in Mateo’s defense. He couldn’t exactly interpret what he was saying, but it seemed to assuage his mother.

“Okay,” she said. “Okay, okay. I get it. You’re going to do it no matter what I say. But please, m’hijo, please use protection.”

“Oh c’mon. We’re not doing anything like that.”

“Condom, Mateo!”

“What? Like a human one?” Mateo shook his head. “What the heck am I saying? I won’t talk sex with you, mom.”

“Ugh. Okay, but is she nice to you? She’s not making you do things against your will, is she? Is she respecting you, even though you’re small?”

Hypocrite, he thought. “Mom, I told you. Beth is like a dream. I think … I think I’m falling for her.”

There was silence on the other end.

“Mom?”

“No, I’m just—that’s nice, m’hijo.”

“Mom?”

“Yes.”

“I know this is hard for you. But thank you. Thanks for letting me go with Beth. I was stupidly angry about downsizing and—well, everything. But I feel like it’s been worth it. Now that I’m with her, it was definitely worth it.”

Sofia sniffled.

The heartfelt moment was shattered when Mateo heard a commotion coming from two other girls in the locker room. They were chatting and laughing loudly. What was more alarming was that they were walking down the aisle he was in.

“Hey, mom, I gotta go.”

“Why, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, nothing. School is almost over and we’re about to leave.” His voice became a whisper towards the end of his sentence.

“M’hijo, is something wrong? Why are you talking like that?”

He looked out the slit of the locker door and saw the massive figures of two girls walk in front of the locker. His heartbeat became rapid, and skin dotted with goosebumps when he recognized the voices. It sounded like—

“Trish, you’re such a bitch!”

There was giggling and some playful punches being thrown. Mateo's eyes bulged when he saw it was Lin and Tricia outside of the locker he was in. This was not good. He was getting flashbacks from the bathroom incident. He couldn’t let Tricia find him here—she’ll just assume he was peeping on her again.

“I can’t let the teacher catch me on the phone,” Mateo lied.

“Alright then, call me as soon as you get home!”

“Love you, bye.” He hung up before his mom could say her goodbyes.

Mateo slipped his phone into his pocket and moved his head to look out the slit in the door. Tricia and her friend were stripping, using the lockers opposite from Beth.

“I only have one left,” Lin said. “God. They’re so useless! If they think they can live in our world, draining our economy and resources for free, they’re wrong. They gotta pay. You’d think they’d be at least useful as little sex toys. But those fuckers can’t even do that! My pussy destroyed them!”

“If that’s true, why do you have one left?” Tricia asked, unhooking her bra. Within the locker, Mateo leaned in. “Why keep a useless one around?”

“He’s … he’s special. Handsome, same age as me. Brown, buzz cut hair and built like a truck. He was also a lot taller than the other ones we got.”

Tricia blew air out of her nose while smiling. “You getting weak on me, Lin? Sympathizing with the enemy, are we?”

“Say whatever the fuck you want. He’s useful as a pussy pet. I’m keeping him.”

“Where’s he now?”

“I tied him up to my dildo with my shoelace. I then duct taped that to the bottom of my underwear drawer.”

Tricia raised a brow. “You don’t think he’ll escape?” She then pulled down her shorts, leaving herself in her underwear.

Lin was completely naked and wrapping a towel around her body. For a petite Asian girl, she had above average breasts that made Tricia jealous to look at. “Not the way I tied him up. He ain’t going nowhere. So, what about your share? How’s that nurse with the fatty tits you wanted so badly?”

Mateo perked up. Nurse? He wasn’t entirely following their conversation, but the mention of a nurse perked up his ears. That couldn’t be a coincidence … could it?

“All gone.” Tricia took off her underwear and grabbed a towel.

It was the first time Mateo saw Tricia naked. And again, he felt guilty for breaking her privacy. He looked away after a second, but felt immensely guilty.

“Gone? I guess that’s not surprising. How’d you do it?”

Tricia looked around the locker room and listened to see if anyone was nearby. Instead of being direct with her words, she danced around the details. “I was hungry.”

“Again?” Lin almost yelled. “Wait, to all of them?”

Tricia grinned and nodded. “What can I say? I was starving.”

“What the fuck, Trish?”

A beeping sound caused both girls to snap their necks towards the locker Mateo was in.

“What was that?” Lin asked.

“I don’t … know.” Tricia raised a brow as she stepped over the bench and looked at the row of lockers.

Inside, Mateo was fumbling with his phone, trying to mute it. His mother texted him, yelling at him not to hang up the phone on her, and that she wanted to say she loves him, blah, blah, blah. Though it was a well-intentioned text, it may have cost him his life.

“Fuck!” Lin said under her breath. “Do you think someone was recording us?”

“Shut up,” Tricia said. They said nothing that could be held up in court. It was too vague. Right? Either way, they needed to tighten their lips and not say anything more incriminating.

Tricia guessed where she heard the beeping sound and decided on a locker. She grabbed the handle and swung it open. She gasped. A pair of moldy white socks. She slammed the locker door and pinched her nose, looking over her shoulder and sharing a disgusted look with Lin. Girls could be so nasty.

Unbeknownst to them, Tricia opened the locker next to the one Mateo was in. He stood frozen and looked in the dimly lit compartment for somewhere to hide. Beth’s clean clothes were hanging by hooks and out of reach for hiding. Her sweaty clothes were in a pile on the floor of the locker room. She was adamant about keeping her sweaty things away from Mateo.

There was Beth’s cell phone lying flat on the ground. But that wouldn’t hide Mateo at all, unless he propped it up. The tube of cream—that was the only thing that could obscure his body. He jumped behind it just as Tricia slammed the adjacent locker shut. His body rattled from the shockwave of the locker door slam, his ears ringing. Still, he fought past the sensory overload and lay next to the tube, shielding himself as best he could.

Tricia moved to the next locker. The one Mateo was hiding in and positioned her finger on the clasp. She then moved it up, ready to swing the door open, but the clasp didn’t budge.

“There’s a lock on it, Trish.”

Tricia looked up and saw a combo lock and cursed to herself. Undeterred, she lowered her head and aligned her eyes to look through the slit of the locker door. She squinted and allowed her eyes to adjust to the darkness. She spotted a phone and hoped to God it wasn’t recording audio. But why would it be? No normal person would leave a phone to record open air. The beeping must’ve come from the phone and just rattled their nerves.

“Well, look who it is.”

Tricia sprang up from the locker and held her towel tightly in front of her chest. She winced and let out a low groan as she saw the source of the voice.

“Trying to take a sniff of my underwear or something?” Beth asked, dripping wet from her recent shower. The tall girl was smirking and exuded confidence while wearing a towel that strained to cover her long nude body. “Y’know, you could’ve just asked, Tricia. I’d be glad to shove my panties up your stupidly large nose.”

“Fuck off, She-Hulk.” Tricia didn’t exactly come off confident. She was a full foot shorter than Beth and standing in her shadows. Lin didn’t bother getting involved and took a step back until her back was against the row of lockers.

“The fuck were you trying to do, anyway?”

“I heard a sound, okay?” Tricia almost yelled. “I thought someone was trying to record us.”

Beth laughed. “Are you fucking kidding me? That’s what you’re going with? You think I’m stupid enough to think anyone would wanna see you two naked?”

Tricia didn’t have a retort for that. She held her hand up dismissively and groaned under her breath. “C’mon, Lin.” She grabbed Lin’s hand and guided her past the tall Amazonian. “Let’s go before she steps on us.”

Beth giggled, having won the verbal exchange. Tricia had nothing on her. Once the girls were gone and in the shower room, Beth felt safe to unlock her locker and open it. She saw Mateo peeking from behind her tube of cream.

“Are they gone?” he whispered.

“I need a pet name for you,” Beth said, ignoring his question. “‘Babe’ and ‘Honey’ sound too old-fashioned. Maybe something like ‘little king’ or ‘little boo.’”

“I thought Tricia was going to catch me.” He dug his face into his palms as he felt his heart trying to return to a normal pace.

“Boo bear? Or just boo?”

“Thank God you locked the door. My mom texted me, and that’s why Tricia was trying to open the locker. I don’t think she thought it was me, but she was really curious.”

“Of course I locked it, boo. Hmm, that might work. Anyway, did you really think I was careless enough to leave you by yourself without locking you in? I gotta keep my little boyfriend safe from the big, bad world.”

“Thank you, Beth.”

“Boo.”

“Thank you, boo.”

“You’re safe with me, remember that. I won’t let anyone take you away.”

Someone clearing their throat caused Beth to whip around, water from her wet hair splattering outwards in a line. Beth looked down to see the blonde, Principal Sullivan, looking up at her. She didn’t look happy. Well, she never looked happy. She always appeared stoic, playing chess in her head by strategizing three moves ahead.

Today, Principal Sullivan was wearing a gray skirt that was a hair above the knees. White buttoned blouse and a matching gray jacket. Her legs were hidden behind dark nylons, feet clad in black heels. Her clothes didn’t have a single wrinkle, and she presented herself impeccably. Despite her incredibly professional appearance, she went with an uncharacteristic hairdo, choosing to let her hair down. Her golden hair shimmering in the scant lighting.

She tapped something on her phone and slipped it into her pocket. “Good afternoon, Miss Palmetto. I think you know why I’m here?”

Beth was in her shower shoes, creating a puddle where she stood from her recent shower. Her towel barely covered her nipples and strained to cover her crotch. Quite the opposite appearance from the professional principal. Though Principal Sullivan was wearing heels, Beth still towered over her. Beth shrugged and said, “I don’t know.”

She sighed. “I’ll be taking Mr. Rodriguez now.” She presented her hand, palm faced up.

“I … uh …”

“No use trying to hide him. I know everything that goes on in my school. Including the location of all downsizers. So, as you might’ve guessed, I was a little alarmed when I saw a male downsizer in the girl’s locker room.” She made a tsk, tsk smacking sound with her tongue. “First the girl’s bathroom and then the girl’s locker room. Mr. Rodriguez didn’t waste time, did he?”

“It’s not his fault! I brought him here so I can keep a close eye on him.”

“Miss Palmetto, I’ll make this easy. One hour detention with me, right now. You can collect him afterwards. Hand him over now. Trust me. It’s better than the alternative.”

That ominous threat could mean anything. Beth and the rest of the school knew not to push Principal Sullivan. “Alright fine,” Beth said, scooping up Mateo and turning to Miss Sullivan. “It’ll be okay,” she said to Mateo. “I’ll pick you right up after your detention.” She tilted her hand so that he gently slid onto the principal’s much daintier hand.

Mateo looked back at Beth, frightened and hopeless. He heard the deal, or should he say threat? Mateo knew making Miss Sullivan happy was their only way not to escalate the punishment, which could mean revoking Beth’s right to carry Mateo in school. Beth made the right call, as much as it pained to separate herself from her Mateo.

Principal Sullivan nodded, turned, and walked out of the locker room without saying another word.



Detention and a Date

Word Count: 12087
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025


Principal Carol Sullivan

===

“Ma’am, I can explain,” Mateo said from the palm of his indifferent principal.

Principal Sullivan strode into her office and approached her desk. With a gentle twist of her wrist, she let Mateo roll onto the center of her meticulously organized desktop. As soon as his tiny feet found purchase, Mateo straightened up and smoothed his long, disheveled hair back. Meanwhile, Carol circled to the other side of her desk, her heels clacking rhythmically like the ticking of a grandfather clock.

“I was joining Beth’s workout for P.E. I swear I wasn’t peeping.”

Principal Sullivan unbuttoned her gray jacket and stowed it in her personal closet, which was along the back wall of her office. She turned and faced Mateo with a subtle, self-assured smirk. She sat in her executive chair and crossed her arms on her desk with her back straight and her chin held high. If Mateo didn’t know better, he’d say she was enjoying the power she lorded over him.

Her office was orderly, like a museum, with every object and furniture perfectly placed and surfaces free of dust. A shelf behind her showcased an impressive collection of personal accolades and awards. Her degrees and certifications decorated the walls in polished frames. Unlike the bland rooms in the school that public funding afforded, her office had cream-colored wallpaper with an elegant floral print on it. She had a massive bookshelf, with thick books stacked from end-to-end along a wall. Natural light from outside came through the slits of her blinds, mixing with the yellow standing lamp she had in another corner.

“I never thought of you like this, Mr. Rodriguez.” Her nose was cute, so small and perky. With him far below, looking up, he could see the tiny black pits that made up her nostrils. It was an angle Mateo wasn’t used to seeing, maybe because of the way Carol Sullivan talked to him as if she were royalty with her chin up. “I thought you were a good boy: morally and ethically. One to stay out of trouble and never, even in his wildest dreams, go peeping on girls.”

“But I wasn’t.”

“I was looking at your attendance records.” She picked up an unblemished piece of paper and glossed over it. “This is the second day at school as a downsizer, and the second time I’ve had disciplinary talks with you.”

“But, yeah, you see … they’ve all been accidents.”

“Both times?”

“Both times.”

“Hmm.” She tilted her head and met his eyes straight on. “I’ve supervised hundreds of downsized students, and none have been in my office this often so quickly. They usually get the hint after the first visit. This is troubling Mr. Rodriguez.”

She grabbed a manila folder with Mateo’s records and sat all the way back in her seat. She then kicked up her feet on her desk, still clad in her black heels. Mateo strained his neck and took a few steps back to look up at the massive footwear. The aroma of leather, waxy shoe polish, and feet sweating in nylon assaulted his senses. Mateo wasn’t sure which sensory stimulation was making his penis hard, but Principal Sullivan had him sexually craving her, for simply kicking her feet up.

It's the danger that got to Mateo. Imagining downsizers scurrying at her feet. Or even a downsized bus trying to outrun her. Her feet were so large and could cause untold damage to small-scale vehicles, structures, and downsizers alike. She swayed them back and forth as she read his records. A pendulum that hypnotized Mateo, causing him to both fear and desire her devilish heels.

“Miss Bethany Palmetto,” she said with a lilt, as if mocking the notorious name. “Your mother recently registered Miss Palmetto for handling you on school property. Escort rights so you can attend classes with a human. Few have such privileges.”

Carol closed the folder and set it back on the desk. She kept her feet on the desk and bounced them a little faster as her attention returned to the thumb-sized student.

“Why Miss Palmetto?”

“Why not?” Mateo cringed as the words left his lips. That’s not how he wanted to come off. “I mean, Beth and I are … kinda dating.”

Carol’s eyes widened and her brows rose extended to the max. “Dating? Is that a joke?”

Mateo let out a breath. Even the principal had the wrong perception of Beth. Mateo explained enough details about his relationship to Beth that would assuage Carol. He also explained their first day at school together had been immensely joyful.

“Sounds like you really like her.” She folded her hands in her lap.

“More than you can imagine.”

“So, it would be terrible if I dis-enrolled you from the human-downsizer handling program, correct? That would mean Miss Palmetto wouldn’t be allowed to hold you while on school grounds.”

“You can’t do that!” Mateo shouted as soon as she posed the question. He was so rattled, he trembled as he spoke. “It was just an accident! We were being dumb, but … but it was just an accident!”

“Calm down, Mr. Rodriguez. I just said, ‘if.’ I didn’t say I would do it. But I do feel obligated to report Miss Palmetto to the DPS and have her MHIP revoked. And maybe I should expel you for a day. I’ll have your mother pick you up from here.”

“Wait, don’t do that! Principal Sullivan, please don’t be so mean! I swear to God I wasn’t peeping! It was just a stupid accident. Please! Please, I just started dating Beth. You can’t take that away from me, just for one tiny mistake. No one got hurt. No one knows except me, you, and Beth. Can’t you … Can’t you look the other way or something? Miss Sullivan? Ma’am please!”

She had her eyes closed and listened to Mateo’s pleas. He went on for five minutes straight, repeating himself and begging until his eyes got glassy. Carol continued wagging her feet and flexing her toes within the confines of her heels. When she opened her lazy eyes, Mateo was on his knees, hands clasped and waving in front of him.

“I’ll do anything—anything!” he said. “But you can’t split me from Beth again. It can’t happen! Life is so unfair, oh my god. Of all the crap I’ve put up with since I downsized. The one time—one time—I find happiness, and you want to take that away from me? Why? Why are humans so mean?”

Principal Carol Sullivan cleared her throat. “Did you say you’re willing to do anything?”

Mateo raised his head from a bowing position, a glimmer of hope in his eyes. “Yes! Absolutely. Please. Anything that’ll keep me and Beth together.”

She nodded, clearly annoyed by his incessant mentioning of that girl. “Rule number one—and I can’t stress how important this is—rule number one is that whatever happens between these four walls stays within these four walls.”

“Okay …?”

“Hmm, I don’t know if I can trust you.”

Mateo shook his head and got up on his feet. “You can trust me! I won’t tell anyone what happens here. I swear to God.” He held up his hand as an oath.

“That includes Miss Palmetto.”

Mateo hesitated, but agreed.

“Rule number two. Try to have fun, sweetheart.”

-

Carol rose gracefully to her feet, her hands slipping beneath her business skirt as her eyes remained locked with Mateo. He stood still as a rock, sweating nervously, uncertain of her intentions. Her high heels clattered to the floor as she kicked them off, and with deliberate movement, peeled off her nylon stockings from her smooth legs. Carol balled the silky, sweaty fabric in her hand and dropped it on Mateo.

It was like a circus tent falling on him, splaying outwards, catching some air and parachuting down until it struck him. Perhaps if the stocking was dry, it would’ve been a gentle float to the desk. But the foot part of the stocking was damp and heavy. It struck Mateo, causing him to collapse flat on the ground as if a stack of gym mats collapsed on him.

Principal Sullivan’s pheromones couldn’t compete with Hazel’s more youthfully potent chemicals. But they were enough to put Mateo at ease and give him a massive erection simultaneously. He crawled on all fours, making his way out from the tunnel formed by her black nylons. Once free, he got up on his feet and saw her unbuttoning the top buttons of her blouse, exposing her cleavage.

Mateo was staring so intently at her breasts, the entire room seemed to fade away. A satisfactory smile formed on her face as she swayed her chest by pushing her shoulders out one-at-a-time. Mateo’s eyes became a metronome and followed her jiggling tits, swaying left to right and back again.

She reached under her desk and brought out a small plastic container that was used for transporting hamsters. Inside the container, glued to the plastic floor, were five downsized desks and chair combos.

Mateo remembered how the principal said she personally oversaw the downsized detention program. While other teachers traded off human detention duty, downsized detention was all Principal Sullivan. He remembered how Carol said she would even administer punishment to the parents who unwisely argued with her. He always wondered what she meant by that. Mateo looked at the pet carrier and shook his head in disappointment, yet not being completely surprised humans would use a goddamn pet carrier for the downsizers.

Carol lifted the pink roof off, grabbed her stocking behind Mateo, and tossed her stockings inside. The fabric unfurled and took up the whole container, draping over the little furniture inside. She replaced the roof on the container and lowered her head so that it was back in Mateo’s field of view.

“Bad boys go in here.” Her slender finger pointed at the container with a flourish. Her fingernail tapped the plastic roof, eliciting an echoing thud in the quiet room. “I sometimes use it as a footrest.” She placed the container back on the floor and sat back in her seat. “But that’s not your fate today, Mr. Rodriguez.”

She looked at her silver wristwatch and noted she had forty-five minutes left with Mateo before Beth would come to collect him.

“You see … that box is for normal bad boys. Tiny riffraff, if you will.” Carol tapped on her chin and looked up as she thought. “Hmm, thinking back, I get a lot of repeat offenders, mostly boys, sometimes girls. They just don’t learn, I suppose. They sure like being in my detention while I rest my feet on them.” She went back to looking at him straight on. “But you’re not part of that riffraff group, Mr. Rodriguez.” She stroked the side of his body with her slender finger.

Mateo looked at her fingernails, noting her immaculately painted pink polish. Her other hand continued unbuttoning her blouse, her tits spilling out of her bra. The scent of her perfume became strong as her body heat rose.

“I can’t wait to have fun with my little mouse, knowing you won’t say a word about what I do—unless you want me to ruin your and Beth’s life.” She chuckled. “Who am I kidding? You’re going to love this so much that you’ll be back in my office tomorrow, begging for more.” Her voice was dripping with lust.

She maneuvered her index finger so that her digit pressed against his chest. She then elevated it until her polished nail was under his chin. With precision and gentleness, she lifted his chin, making him face her again.

“Why do you look so glum?” she asked.

“Umm,” he said, scrunching his face and turning away. “I’ll do whatever you say. I’m your good mouse.” His voice was quivering.

“You don’t want this?” She cupped and squeezed her boobs with both hands. She looked perplexed by Mateo’s mood change.

He shook his head. “No. I don’t want to cheat on Beth. But I’ll do it. I’ll do whatever it takes to stay together with my girlfriend. Even if it means … you using me like this.”

Carol took in a long breath and then blew it out in a long, drawn-out sigh through her nose. “Way to kill the mood.” She buttoned her blouse back up.

“No wait. Just make it quick, please.” He winced and froze.

“Open your eyes, Mr. Rodriguez. Nothing’s going to happen. Not anymore. Not after you made me feel so creepy, sheesh.”

“You won’t?” His voice had a hint of disappointment, but it was mostly relief. “But that doesn’t mean you’ll—”

“It means I’ll have to think of another punishment that doesn’t make you think I’m sexually assaulting you.” She leaned back in her seat and propped up her feet again on the desk. This time, her feet were gloriously bare for Mateo to witness. They looked so soft and were glowing with her tan.

Why can’t she ask me to clean them or massage them? That wouldn’t piss off Beth. Would it? He thought.

Without getting out of her reclined position, Carol opened the top drawer of her desk to retrieve a small bottle of vodka she kept there for stressful moments. Her hands dug around until she felt an object that gave her a devious idea.

“Mr. Rodriguez. I’ve come up with your punishment.” She lifted a finger to punctuate her point. “And the good news is, you won’t be cheating on Beth.”

“Umm, okay.”

Carol held the object up for Mateo to see. “Do you know what this is?”

He shook his head. “I don’t.”

Carol smiled widely at his innocence. “This is perfect.”

She removed her feet from the desk and leaned in. She set the object on the desk beside Mateo and unscrewed the top of it. The top portion was shaped like an elongated egg and was connected to a stem that had a flat base. Mateo thought it looked like the Apollo lunar capsule because of its spaceship-like qualities, along with the chrome finish on the outside. The shiny metal reflected his confused expression in a funhouse mirror sort of way.

After Carol unscrewed the egg portion, Mateo was surprised to see a downsized chair attached to the base. Was this some weird torture device? Solitary confinement, maybe? Carol instructed him to get on the chair and strap on. Mateo obeyed and was relieved the chair was at least comfortable. It was also on a swivel.

“Got your phone?” she asked.

“Yes, ma’am.”

“You can play games or watch YouTube or whatever. But promise me—no phone calls. Remember, nothing leaves my office.”

“I promise.”

“Good mousey. Besides, I’ll know if you try to call anyone.” It was a white lie that Mateo believed.

Once he was situated, Carol re-attached the egg-piece back onto the base, trapping Mateo within. To Mateo, it really did feel like being strapped into a spaceship, and he was in the captain’s chair. Carol reassured him after this punishment, he’ll go back to Beth, and they’ll be even. He and Beth will continue attending school together like nothing happened.

-

Carol tightened the top of her butt plug and admired the kinky downsized sex toy. It had a few air vents that went through the stem, but it wasn’t recommended for extended use. So, she had to make this moment count. She poured anal lubricant all over the toy, some of it spilling on her desk. Her favorite downsizer was inside the toy, and the poor thing didn’t know what it was—or where he was going.

Carol took off her underwear, threw it into a drawer, and lifted her skirt. Without removing the toy from her desk, she aligned the canyon of her crack right over the butt plug. She sat down on her desk, plunging the sex toy right up her asshole. She moaned and whimpered as it impaled her.

Her fingers dug into the edge of the desk, her nails scrapping the finish on the wood. She took the toy inside her too fast; her asshole was not prepared. With watering eyes, she slowly rose off the table, taking the plug with her. Carol adjusted her skirt and took a few breaths, trying to control her elevated heart rate. Little Mateo had no clue he was up his principal’s ass.

She giggled and stopped herself. Carol shook her head and returned to her stoic predisposition. The buzzer on her desk went off, making her roll her eyes in frustration. She clicked on the button and asked what it was.

“Mr. and Mrs. Riley are here to see you.”

Goddammit. Principal Sullivan forgot she was meeting the couple to discuss an incident with their son. Well, she didn’t really forget. Her fun with Mateo distracted her; but she had to admit the timing was perfect. Why not extend her fun a little longer?

“Send them in.” She slipped her heels back in before they entered.

Her secretary opened the door ajar, allowing a downsized golf cart to zip in. Carol walked around her desk and met the vehicle in the center of her office, placing both her feet together before the credit card sized electric cart. Carol interlocked her fingers and kept her hands in front of her waist.

“Mr. and Mrs. Riley. How can I help you today?” she asked, lowering her eyes but keeping her chin up.

“This is unacceptable, Miss Sullivan.” Mr. Riley stepped out of the cart, but kept one foot in. His wife stayed in the vehicle. “Why couldn’t you meet us in a downsized space? My wife and I don’t like being exposed like this in the big world!”

“I don’t have downsized accommodations in my office. If you wish to speak with me, I’m afraid this is the only way. If this makes you uncomfortable, we can cancel our meeting.”

“We are here to talk about Jacob.”

“Very well. Let us talk.”

There was silence for a few moments that made the downsized parents more uncomfortable than Carol. In the meantime, she was enjoying the pressure within her rectum.

“Well, I don’t want to speak with you from the floor.”

Carol was savoring the having two angry downsized parents speak to her from her feet; it was like the pairing of fine wine and cheese. The heels in her footwear were taller than the downsized man, and his head barely cleared the top of her foot. He could see the top of her ankle and up her shapely legs. Fortunately, her long skirt hid the fact she was wearing no underwear, and that a chrome sex toy was deep in her butt.

“Would it be better if you were on my desk, and I seated?”

“Yes.”

“Understood.” She turned around and walked to the side of her desk and pointed at the side. “I have a pair of ladders here; you can use to climb to the top of my desk.”

“Climb? What the—” Mr. Riley bit his tongue. His last nerve was hanging by a thread. “Why can’t you just lift us up on your desk?”

“Oh heavens, no.” She made an incredulous face, which morphed into a sarcastic smile. “I couldn’t dream of breaking downsized protection laws.”

“We’ll give you our CoH.”

“No, no, you don’t understand. I don’t have my phone to share my MHIP and … Listen, if you want to speak with me, climb the ladder. If not, the exit is behind you.”

“Goddammit, we made it all this way to talk about your mistreatment of our boy.”

“Mr. and Mrs. Riley, the ladder is here. Come talk to me at my desk and lose that foul language. Otherwise, I’ll have to ask you to leave for making me feel so uncomfortable around you downsizers.”

The tiny couple didn’t care for Principal Sullivan’s tone when speaking of their kind. They contemplated leaving, but the confessions from their son were serious enough to warrant a discussion with her. Mr. and Mrs. Riley spoke to one another for a moment before deciding to proceed with their appointment.

The tiny couple walked up to the side of the desk and looked up. It was at least the size of an eight-story building. Two rungs of ladders, downsizer-scaled, ran along the length of the desk. Carol stood by with her hands still clasped in front of her waist.

“You can’t be serious?” Mr. Riley said. “Just pick us up.”

Carol looked at her watch. “Your time is running out.”

The tiny couple argued some more before Mr. Riley grabbed the ladder in a fit of rage. His wife hesitated for several minutes before beginning her trek. With the downsized parents focused on climbing, a wide Cheshire Cat smile formed on Carol’s lips.

-

It was getting hot in the spaceship capsule Mateo was in. This was the oddest form of punishment he’s endured since downsizing. A spanking from the principal would’ve been better than this. It was getting warm, causing his pits and forehead to sweat.

The capsule's seat was designed to swivel and self-adjust, always keeping its back parallel to the ground. As the capsule was positioned horizontally, this mechanism rotated Mateo to face upwards. It was pitch-black inside, but his phone provided illumination, as well as entertainment, to pass the time. He watched some skateboarding videos Hazel recommended while comfortably sitting back.

As the next video went to load, he heard a rhythmic booming that almost sounded like a faint heartbeat vibrate throughout the capsule. That sound became unmistakable to Mateo after spending so much time with humans up close. But how? Whose heart was this? Well, of course it was Carol’s heartbeat, but what were the implications of this? Mateo could only guess this meant the capsule was next to her. Probably under her feet, considering how she was parading them earlier.

Clever girl. Mateo thought. She was getting her rocks off playing with him—and because he didn’t know what she was doing; he could truthfully tell Beth that he didn’t know what happened. Ignorance is bliss, he thought. He scrolled to the next video and tried to ignore the building heat in the capsule.

-

Mr. and Mrs. Riley were halfway up the ladder when they paused for a break, hooking their arms on the rungs. Carol stepped closer so that her knees were a breath away from them. They were out of shape and too old for this. 40 feet up from the ground, and they only reached her knee. Their exhaustion threatened to weaken their grip and send them plummeting to the ground. Only then did they wonder if Carol would attempt to help them or simply standby and watch as they splattered on the floor next to her high heels.

“Running out of time,” Carol said, looking at her watch. “You can rest at the top.” She tapped her foot. Out of view of the parents, she squeezed her buttocks and relished how big and hard her butt plug was. Poor Mateo. He’d probably be thrilled to know where he was if it weren’t for that Beth girl.

They took three more rests before reaching the top. To Mr. Riley’s credit, he paced himself with his wife and didn’t dare leave her behind. They collapsed on the desktop and laid on their backs, catching their breath. Carol walked around, her fingers tracing the edge of her desk as she elegantly squatted down in her seat.

“You have one minute left in your appointment. Better make most of your time with me.”

Mr. Riley stood up, his face red and fuming. “What the hell was all that about? You don’t have downsizer accommodations, but you have a goddamn ladder? Too cheap to spring on a simple elevator system? Come on! If you expect downsizers to leave our space and enter the big world, the least you could do is give us some simple and decent goddamn courtesies. You know how humiliating that was? Climbing a goddamn desk! We’re less than two-inches tall. What kind of school are you running here, anyway? I should report you to the board!”

Carol looked at her watch. “I’m afraid that’s all the time we have. You may leave the same way you came in.” Carol grinned wickedly.

“No, no! We’re staying right here!”

She shrugged. “Suit yourself.”

Mrs. Riley turned to her husband and tugged on his shoulder. “Honey!” She whined.

Carol ignored them and rose to her feet. Her heels click-clacked as she stepped out of her office, relishing the cries from the tiny parents.

-

In the bathroom stall, she pulled down her skirt and looked at her excited pussy. She was going to have fun pleasuring herself that night. These memories were baked in her mind, and she was going to replay them over and over. Climbing half the length of her legs exhausted them. God, they’re so pathetic!

She sat on the toilet and let out a yellow stream of piss. The great waterfall of urine created enough sound for Mateo to hear, but because it was muffled, its source was indiscernible. But the smell … Because the airholes of the butt plug ran down the stem and were under the base, it was only centimeters away from her Jetstream of yellow urine. Mateo smelled the unmistakable ammonia, which caused him to panic.

What the fuck. The capsule was not upright and vibrated violently, like it was taking off for outer space. Mateo heard liquid splash into a lake far below, and this revelation caused him to second-guess where he was. He snapped back to his phone and turned the volume all the way up. He stared intently at the screen and tried to remove the dark thoughts from his mind.

-

It was liberating roaming the hallways with no underwear. Carol cat walked through the front office and stepped into her private office, giving only a fleeting a thought to look down at the floor to make sure she didn’t splatter any downsized parents under her heels.

“You’re still here?” Carol asked.

Mr. and Mrs. Riley were still standing on her desk, looking up at her with loud scowls.

“We want to talk about Jacob!” Mrs. Riley shouted.

Carol, just to mess with the little woman, ignored her and looked at the husband. She wanted to give the impression that she only cared what the patriarchy said.

“What is this about, Mr. Riley?” she asked in a lethargic, overacting voice.

“Jacob says you have a separate location for downsizers for detention. He says you put them in an empty box under your desk by your disgusting feet. We demand you explain yourself!”

“My feet are not ugly.”

“Not about that!” he said. “Do you treat downsizers differently?”

“Not at all.” Carol walked around her desk and sat down. She folded her arms and leaned forward, pushing her breast out. “And I resent the insinuation. Did I carry you like a pair of mice? No. Did I get down on the floor, like when a child plays with dolls? Of course not! And you know why? You two are grown adults, and you deserve to be treated as equals. That’s why I don’t greet you inside a terrarium as if you were a pair of lizards. You are people, not pets.”

The tiny parents looked at each other and whispered something. Carol fought a smile back. She almost believed the words she said.

“Okay, but,” Mr. Riley said. “How do you explain what our son said?”

She shook her head. “It’s all true. But curiously, I’ve never heard Mr. Jacob Riley ever complain about detention. In fact, I’m sure he loves coming to my detention.”

Mr. Riley doubted this. Miss Sullivan sighed and said she’ll give them a demonstration. She reached under her desk and quickly took out her stockings and tossed them to the side, out of view. Carol sat back up with her downsized detention between her hands. Mrs. Riley shook her head, shocked that the principal was placing downsized students inside a hamster carrier! This was the opposite of what she was saying earlier.

“It’s a portable classroom; see for yourselves.” Carol tilted the plastic container with the roof off, so that the parents could enter it. “Please walk inside.”

“We will not.”

“From what I understand, your son isn’t complaining about my style of detention. I’m here providing you an example, and you refuse to see my side of things.” Carol let out a sigh and shook her head. “Honestly, I don’t know what more I can do.”

The conversation went like this for a moment longer until the parents entered the detention room. Carol flipped it back upright a little harshly, sending the tumbling to the ground.

“What’s that smell?” Mrs. Riley asked, referring to Carol’s foot scent left by her stocking. It looked like Mrs. Riley was almost gagging on it.

“I don’t know what you mean.” Carol looked at her watch. It was time to release Mateo.

She didn’t speak further to the parents and placed the roof back on the container before setting it back on the floor under her desk. She stood up and walked to the side of the desk, out of view of parents and bent over at the hip. Carol lifted her skirt to expose her bum and grabbed each cheek of her ass with her hands and spread them wide.

With a pleasure-filled tone, she pushed the butt plug halfway out of her rectum. Relaxing her ass, however, caused the butt plug to get sucked up right back into her rectum. Oh, Mr. Rodriguez! You don’t want to leave, do you? She pushed out again with more force, sending most of the sex toy out. Another push freed the sex toy, allowing it to land on its base on her desk.

Carol unscrewed the top, allowing a rush of cool, fresh air to envelop Mateo. He was sweating profusely as he unbuckled himself from the chair. He stared at his smiling principal and felt a nervous pang in the pit of his stomach.

“Not bad, huh?” Carol asked. “And ten minutes to spare before your detention hour is over.

Mateo didn’t say a word and just nodded. He jumped off the base of the toy and ran his fingers through his sweaty hair. Carol placed her hand next to him.

“Hop on. Let’s see if your girlfriend is ready for you.”

-

Out in the front office area, Beth waited in the lobby. She perked up when she saw the principal walking towards her with a regal pose. She handed Mateo back to Beth, who was both relieved and ecstatic about having her little boyfriend back. The past 50 minutes separated from him were brutal.

“You two, stay out of trouble,” Carol said to Beth. “Don’t let me catch him anywhere he’s not supposed to be. If you ever want Mateo to be some place safe, my office is always open.” She gave Mateo a wink.

They went their separate ways. Beth whispered to Mateo, “What the hell did she do to you?”

“I don’t know—nor do I want to.”



Tricia

===

As Kamila gently massaged Steve's upper thigh, working to improve circulation in his residual limb, he finally answered a question that she’s been dancing around. Steve recounted the story of how he lost his leg. With each detail he shared, Kamila felt her heart grow heavier. By the time he finished, she was fighting back tears, her hands trembling as they moved from his leg to cover her mouth, shocked and deeply saddened by his harrowing tale.

“She did this to you?” Kamila wiped her tears. “Your own daughter?”

Steve had was lying on his back, his head on his pillow. He was staring up at the underside of Tricia’s bed. He hadn’t eaten all day. The things his daughter admitted to weren’t easy to accept, and a part of him refused to believe it.

“Tricia …” He lost the will to speak momentarily. They sat in silence before he could muster enough energy to continue. “Tricia always had a temper, ever since she was young. If she has a bad day at school, she takes it out on me. When she has a good time, we both have magical moments together as father and daughter. I help with her homework and projects. We share stories about the things going on in our lives. It’s wonderful, Kamila. The bond and connection we have in those moments make me proud to be a father …”

Steve looked down at his missing leg. “A year after I downsized, she was about 15 and still not used to the power she had over me—even after a year. What started with her letting out her frustration by beating me up like normal ended with her stepping on my leg, crushing it completely. The pain was something else.”

Steve put his fist into his mouth and cringed. He fought so hard to keep the tears in and not show weakness in front of Kamila for her sake. “The amputation … I went in and out of consciousness for hours at a time. She watched a YouTube video on how to perform an amputation while she sewed me back together. I’m surprised I didn’t die from blood loss or shock that day. Tricia felt awful for what she did; I’ve never seen her so distraught in my life. For several months after the incident, she treated me like a little king. She built me this place under her bed and gave me everything I could ask for. She stole medicine and learned how to give me the proper dosage.”

“My God, Steve … You’ve been living like this for—”

“Years.” He placed his hand on Kamila’s. “She’s gotten better. She doesn’t beat me that much anymore. Although, when she broke up with her boyfriend, things have gotten worse. Her mood swings have been wilder—from the kindest, gentlest princess to an outright sociopath. I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised it’s led to this; her murdering three innocent downsizers. I have a feeling I’m only alive because I’m her father.”

“I’m next then?” Kamila shivered. “Will she kill me?”

He shook his head. “You’re useful to her. As long as that remains true, I don’t think you have anything to worry about.”

-

The bedroom door opening and slamming caused them to jump. Tricia dropped her bags, kicked off her sneakers, and stomped over to the bed. The young giantess stuck her head deep under her bed until it loomed over her father and Kamila.

Steve winced. Tricia did not have a good day at school.

Tricia dug in her pocket and pulled out a packet of instant coffee. It was the type found in hotels and could make only one cup of coffee. But for a downsizer, it should last Kamila a couple of months.

“Here, Kamila. For you.” She dropped the packet in front of her, which was twice as long as Kamila was tall. “That should last you a minute.”

Tricia then turned her head to her father. He was on his bed with his stump of a leg exposed. It appeared as if Kamila was treating it with lotions and herbs.

“Hi, Princess. How was school?”

“Shut the fuck up.” Her hand creeped in, going over Kamila’s head, fingers extending for her father. “If you didn’t downsize, I wouldn’t be going to this school. If I didn’t go to this school, I would never have met that giant gorilla named Beth.” She snatched her father roughly. “Time to pay for your fucking fuck up. Piece of shit.”

Steve cried and screamed that she was gripping him too hard. “Princess, princess! Trish, Trish, ow, Trica, you’re hurting me! Oww!”

Kamila extended a futile hand, wanting to help, but slumped back in the bed. His screams of agony were awful. “Stop,” Kamila said under her breath. Tricia backed out from the bed and took her father to her desk. Kamila quickly threw her hands over her ears and tried to mute Steve’s screams of pain. He kept yelling and begging for Tricia to stop. Tricia wasn’t punishing him. She was torturing him.

Kamila closed her eyes and hyperventilated. She was trapped. Trapped as a captive to a mean, awful girl. Kamila prayed. She prayed as tears pooled on the bed. If there was anyone listening … if there was any justice in this fucked up world—it would rescue her and Steve from this nightmare.

 


Beth

===

“I’m going to date the fuck out of you.” Beth ran home to her apartment, holding her boyfriend close to her chest.

Mateo couldn’t help but just stare up at Beth in awe. Her affection for him seemed so genuine and ready to explode out of her any minute. She was an oddball of a girl. How can someone so gigantic as Beth want anything to do with a boy that was smaller than her finger? But, he guessed, he could ask the same question for himself. Why would he want to date a skyscraper of a woman capable of dominating him for the rest of his life? Beth could squeeze her fingers at that moment, and he would be no more. It could happen then, in a few minutes, months, years … So long he dated her, she literally held his life in her hands.

Mateo tugged on her index finger so that it folded gently over his lap. They both locked eyes for a moment while Beth walked through the apartment complex. She smiled as widely as the first time she saw him downsized. Mateo patted her finger and stroked her dinner plate-sized fingernail. He knew, with all his heart, that the sheer power and size Beth possessed would never be used harmfully against him. Beth was nothing like his mother. And if he had to live the rest of his life downsized, he was happy that it was Beth.

She burst through her front door and flipped the lights on the lights in her dark apartment. She gently set Mateo on the kitchen counter and went through her cupboards, gathering a few items: a shaker bottle, her whey protein, and a metal whisker ball.

Beth unscrewed the lid to her five-pound tub of whey protein and grabbed the scooper from inside the container, setting it by Mateo. She filled up her bottle with water from the refrigerator dispenser and came back to the counter.

“Mateo?” she asked with a delighted smile.

Mateo’s clothes were in a pile on the counter, while his naked self was inside the scooper. He saw an opportunity and went for it. He was comfortable with Beth, and although it was a little daring stripping himself like this, he thought she’d get a kick out of it. Hell, they already showered together. What was a little playful nudity?

“Oops!” he said. “I thought you were drawing a bath for me.”

Beth giggled, which relieved Mateo. The playful tease was a success. She placed her elbow on the counter, leaned in, and rested her chin on her hand.

“My boyfriend fits in the scooper that provides one serving of protein for me. How does that make you feel?”

“Oh, come on, I’ve got to be worth more than one serving. Look!” Mateo flexed both his arms, showing off his little biceps. “See that! Pure muscle.” He couldn’t keep a straight face for long and broke out in laughter.

“Hmm, I think you’re right.”

Beth grabbed the handle of the scooper and took it to the tub. Mateo gripped to the edge of the plastic and felt his stomach drop as Beth took him for a roller coaster ride into the tub. The scooper slammed into the mountain of powdery vanilla protein. Beth then shoveled protein all over Mateo, covering him like kids cover themselves in sand at the beach.

With the scooper filled with protein and Mateo, Beth brought it back to her widened eyes. She brushed her hair back with her fingers and said, “There we go! A proper amount of protein to help make me big and strong!” She lowered Mateo just enough to see her plump lips. “I’m going to eat you up, Mateo! Mniam, Mniam.”

Mateo had the biggest erection of his life. Beth’s inflated lips parted to reveal her white incisors, coated in a clear slime of her saliva. Her mouth was watering, drooling even. Thick strings of spit stretched and popped as she moved her mouth. Why did it look so beautiful to him? He never noticed her mouth before he downsized, and he was wondering why now?

She snapped her jaw, clenching her teeth, teasing him. Her mouth was large enough to house at least several Mateos. She could eat him. Swallow him. He was so close to her mouth he could visualize himself struggling against her tongue and getting sliced up by her pearly teeth. He unknowingly thrusted his hips against the protein while he leaned in closer to her mouth. It was so taboo and dangerous to be this close to Beth’s mouth when she was hungry. But the slurpy sounds she was making while the tip of her tongue traced the sharp edges of her teeth was a Siren’s call to Mateo.

Beth spoke, and Mateo paid close attention to every detail her mouth made as she spoke. The way her lips parted and tongue danced to create each syllable was mesmerizing. The slight pursing of her lips to form rounded vowels looked like a sensuous kiss that was begging for his body. She said, “You really shouldn’t get between a girl and her food, boo. Especially a hungry girl after a workout,” she teased. “You’re looking so tasty in there!”

Mateo moaned as ejaculated a bucket’s worth of cum into the protein. His body shivered and convulsed as he had a spiritual climax. Not that he was trying to count, but Mateo felt himself launch half-a-dozen ropes of cum into powdery protein. He shut his eyes tightly and let his mouth hang open. Unspoken words that caused Beth to raise a brow, but immediately understand what was happening.

As for why …

“Did you just—” She stopped herself Mateo was still convulsing inside the scooper with whey protein up to his armpits.

Mateo finished cumming and looked around like someone awakening from a coma. He was both confused and alert to what he just did. He looked up at Beth with shame painted on his face.

“Oh, shit.” Mateo swallowed and looked at his surroundings. “Umm. Beth, I’m sorry!” He didn’t know why, but a flashback of his mother spanking him came to mind. He did something wrong, and he was going to get punished. “Beth, wait, b-before you do anything. Oh shit, I’m so fucking stupid. Beth, I-I’m sorry!”

“Why?” Beth tilted her head and grinned.

“I, umm … kinda made a mess in here.” He looked away and felt so embarrassed.

Beth set the scooper down and gently pulled Mateo out by placing her thumb and index finger under his pits. His cock was semi-hard, with a small clump of whey protein congealing where he came. Beth then shook free the powder still sticking to Mateo, so it fell back into the scooper.

“Ooo! You gave me extra protein for free? You’re too nice, boo.” Beth set him down on the counter and dumped the contents of the scooper into her shaker bottle.

“Wait, Beth, you don’t get it—I accidentally—into your protein.”

Beth closed the lid to her bottle and shook it, the metal blender-ball inside fully mixing the contents with the water. After being satisfied with the mixture, she popped open the top and took a long drink of her post-workout meal.

“Ahh,” she said, pleased after finishing her drink in several gulps. “I know you came, Mateo.” She set the bottle down beside him and lowered herself so that her chin was on the countertop. “And I love you spiking my drink with your flavor. Now, one itty-bitty question—what got you worked up?”

“I don’t know why … but I do know I hate it! All these strange feelings I get since downsizing. Humans affect us way more than you think. I learned that with Hazel when she made me get something between her teeth.” Mateo bit his tongue. He probably shouldn’t have said that. “Something about … I don’t want to be eaten. But seeing your mouth, and you talking about eating me …”

A lightbulb flipped on in Beth’s mind, causing her to shutter visibly. “Just when I thought I couldn’t like you even more!”

“Huh? Wait, Beth, they’re just weird, intrusive thoughts. I don’t want to be eaten!”

“Oh, no?” She sensually licked her lips. “Maybe I don’t care? Maybe it’s been my plan all along to befriend you, because I wanted to eat you. I can’t wait to have you for breakfast.”

Mateo shook his head and stepped back. He tried convincing himself it was all a tease, but that predatory look on Beth frightened him.

Beth giggled. “Mateo! I think we discovered your new kink.”

“Huh?”

Beth extended her index finger and lightly stroked at his throbbing erection with her digit. Mateo looked down and was confused to see himself so damn excited. And just from talking about getting eaten?

-

Sex with Beth would have to wait. The mixed-size couple had their fun already seeing each other naked and getting intimate with body exploration. But sex? The big one. The one where both their genitals touched and rubbed up against one another … That must wait. Mateo and Beth agreed they wanted to date, form a connection, and then leap into sex when they were both ready for each other.

But even he was re-thinking about their pledge.

Both his and Beth’s hormones were uncontrollable raging fires that desired one another at a primal level. To hell with romance! Every simple act the other did was immensely adorable and alluring. Beth’s heart fluttered as she watched Mateo shampoo and rinse his hair under droplets of water in the shower. And Mateo admired how an ocean’s worth of water was required to cover her long, athletic body.

They dried themselves and prepared for their date. Mateo didn’t have many clothing options. He went for jeans and a shirt. Beth called him from the downsized house and told him to wait in the middle of her room. He stood around with his hands in his pocket when he felt the ground quaking from each of her steps. The entire room, from the walls to the floors, groaned under her titanic footsteps. She entered her bedroom wearing a black dress with black high heels.

 â€œWhat do you think?” she asked, spinning around for him to see.

Mateo opened his mouth to respond, but couldn’t get the words out. She stepped forward until her feet were before him. He could only see her big and second toe poking out from the opening in the front. Mateo placed his hand on her and traced the high heels as he walked around. He walked under her heel, since it was twice his height, marveling at to how thousands of pounds of woman were right above his head. Beth was monolithic to him. Larger and more prominent than a skyscraper. With the four-inch heels, plus her natural height, he wouldn’t be surprised if she was pushing seven feet tall just then.

And here she was.

Giddy and excited to take her two-inch boyfriend on a date.

-

Beth held back from arguing with the waitress. It wasn’t her fault, after all, but a stupid restaurant policy she had to enforce which required downsizers to pay for their own meals and prohibited them from sharing off the plates of humans.

This wasn’t a white cloth restaurant with candlelight, shiny silverware, or porcelain plates. This was a mid-tier franchise restaurant. Beth’s dress and makeup weren’t out of the ordinary compared to the other guests. But her towering stature caused people to look. Especially because she was walking around with a downsizer in her palm.

Mateo had his own table and sat next to Beth’s plate. He took the menu and ordered a stir-fry dish. Beth ordered the New York strip, medium rare.

“I asked Emma if she knew about a place where downsizers live outside Lilliputian Lakes,” Mateo said. He drank some water while Beth sipped a pink lemonade.

“She knows where it is?” Beth perked up.

“She said poor downsizers that can’t afford rent or are unregistered, live outside Lilliputian Lakes. They take a bus to some junkyard. But she said that’s a rumor, and she’s not a hundred percent sure it exists.”

“Poor, unregistered downsizers living in a dump? That’s so fucked up. They should live with me. I’ll take care of them.”

“Hey, what about me?”

“You’re my boyfriend. It’s not the same.” She drank her lemonade. “You’ll always be my special little guy. But c’mon, Mateo! You can’t expect me to learn that out there, right now, are poor, forgotten downsizers and not do something about it, can you?”

“What are you thinking? Would you invite downsizers to your home?”

“Oh, fuck yeah! I love you teeny-tiny little people so much! But, of course, Mateo, you have a special place in my heart. Oh, I know! I got a room where I store all my gym equipment. I can convert that into a rest home for downsizers that have nowhere to go. All I ask is that I hold them and play with them.”

Mateo smiled at how enthusiastic Beth was. The soft, warm lighting in the restaurant hit her in just that right way that made her look like a Hollywood starlet. It smelled wonderful inside the dining area, and it wasn’t too busy, since it was a Monday. Still, the kitchen was hopping with servers and chefs running around.

Mateo drank some ice water before asking, “Why do you like downsizers so much?”

Beth’s lower lip quivered. There was something she was thinking about. Something that caused her mood to change that Mateo felt like a truck slamming into her. Is she fighting back something? Mateo thought. She’s about to cry! There was a lot about Beth that Mateo didn’t know, and he was just realizing this.

She put on a fake smile. “I just do. They’re so cute and tiny. I feel like I could make their life so much easier and fun under my care. I could look after them and take care of them like …” her voice trailed off.

“I wish more downsizers were more trusting of you. It’s not fair people judge you like a book cover.”

“Oh, I know. I mean, I get it—I’m not dumb. I know I’m freakishly tall and huge. Downsizers are so small compared to me, I bet I look like a scary monster. I get it, I really do. I don’t think I’d trust me, if the roles were reversed. But when I see you, Mateo, looking at me with your little eyes … not out of fear, but because you like me. It just … it just sends me. There’s no better feeling in the world … when someone looks at you and admires you …” Her voice became somber. “And isn’t repulsed by who you are.”

Mateo felt her words come from her heart. The entire school shunned Beth because of her overbearing presence. And downsizers didn’t care for her, because they saw her 30 times worse than the human students.

Mateo said, “Your parents are downsized, aren’t they?”

Beth didn’t answer. She appeared vulnerable and not her usual confident self. She was a young woman grappling with deep-seated pain. Beth swallowed hard, her gaze drifting around the restaurant, noticing the odd looks some people were giving her. Mateo was the only downsizer in the dining room, and Beth was the tallest human around. It was so peculiar to see a mixed-size date from someone like her.

“Why do people always look at me like that?” She lowered her voice. “What the fuck did I do to deserve those looks? Yeah, I’m big, and dating a downsizer, so what? It’s not their fucking business.”

“People are assholes.”

“Just like my parents.” Beth turned back and looked down at Mateo. “They downsized three years ago when they were having crazy tax deals for shrinking. Dad and mom said downsizing meant they could live in a mansion and not work another day of their life. I thought I was coming along with them, but they refused to let me downsize.” Beth laughed sarcastically. “They wanted me to wait until after high school to make that decision. But you know what? That was a lazy excuse to just ditch me so they could live a pretend childless life. So, they left me an apartment that’s paid off until I graduate and they direct deposit me money into my account for food and stuff every week.”

Beth’s fingers played with her glass of lemonade, making patterns with the condensation. Her throat tightened up as repressed emotions came gushing out. “They don’t talk to me.” She paused, letting that fact hang in the air between them. “They don’t visit me, or even let me visit them at Lilliputian Lake’s visitor center. No phone calls, just the occasional text.” She shook her head and forced a laugh, but sounded more like a cry. “They abandoned me.” Huge streams of tears coming out from her eyes. “They don’t love me—nobody loves me. I’m just this big dumb girl that everyone avoids like the plague; and who's so annoying that even her parents want nothing to do with her. Oh god …” She let out rapid fire of breaths as she lost control of her breathing. “I’m so fucking alone.” She covered her mouth with one hand and let painful tears pour out.

Mateo felt a surge of empathy. He jumped to his feet and ran to her fingers and began stroking them with compassion.

“What the fuck is wrong with me?” she wiped her eyes with her free hand.

“Nothing!” Mateo shouted. “Beth, look at me. There's absolutely nothing wrong with you. You're the most remarkable, passionate person I’ve ever known. What your parents did was horrible, but that doesn't define you. You've been through so much, yet here you are, still fighting, still reaching out for connections with other people. That takes a crazy amount of willpower! A lesser person would’ve folded by now, but look at you!”

Mateo climbed onto her hand, looking up at her with steely conviction. “You're not alone anymore, Beth. I’ve always known you’re a good person, and now Hazel and Emma see it, too. I love how you want to help downsizers, no matter what prejudices they have against you. If you hadn’t told me to talk to Amber, we would’ve never known about her missing friend. It’s crazy to me that despite all the crap thrown your way, you still want to help. Even after we fought before I downsized, and all the shit Emma gave you—you go out and save our fucking lives! Beth … you’re amazing. And it’s why I'm falling for you.”

He placed his tiny hand on her thumb, dwarfed by her massive digit, calloused from countless hours at the gym. “I’ve been through a fucking roller coaster with humans since I’ve downsized. Hypnotized by Hazel’s stinky feet. Pissed on by sizeist ex-girlfriend. My mom beat my ass with her finger and secretly breastfed me. Principal Sullivan probably did something shitty that I’d rather not think about.”

“Wait, what?”

“But if a human asked for my help … you know what I’d do? I’d still help them. Why? Because it’s the right thing to do. Just like you, I don’t care about the prejudices, the stares, the whispers, or what they’ve done to me.” He spoke like a passionate preacher. “I just want everyone to respect everyone, and not let size get in the way. Just like you Beth … So, if you want to open your home and help downsizers in need, let’s fucking do it! And you know what? We should start with Amber’s friend. Let’s find out what happened to the nurse and not let anything stop us from helping her. What do you say?”

Mateo appeared so diminutive, so fragile in the palm of her hand. But at that moment, he was the biggest person in Beth’s world. She felt her spirit rise and her soul strengthen from deep within.

She smiled through her tear-soaked cheeks. “Mateo—I love you.”

-

Beth kicked her front door open, sending it crashing against the wall and punching a hole with the doorknob. “Fuck!” Beth shut the door and dropped her handbag. She hopped on one foot, trying to take off her heels, all the while kissing Mateo. She got one of her high heels off and kicked off her other high heel, sending it airborne and striking a table lamp. “Son of a bitch!” It crashed against the floor, but her mind went back to Mateo.

She nearly tripped on her bare feet as she barreled herself into her bedroom. She kept Mateo safe and leveled on her palm, planting juicy kisses on him while she accidentally destroyed everything around her.  

“Ow, fuck!” She stepped on her gym shoes that were in the middle of her messy room. Beth growled as she kicked it off to the side. She gave Mateo one last kiss, which he reciprocated with open arms, before setting him down gently on her bed.

Beth struggled to find the zipper on the back of her dress, but her excitement plus her big stature made it difficult and made her look less than elegant. Mateo took off his shirt first and then unbuckled his jeans when he heard clothes tearing. He looked up and saw Beth flexing and tearing her dress apart with her hands, eager to strip as fast as she could.

Unbeknownst to Mateo, he had captured Beth's heart from the moment he first offered to do her homework. And the first time Beth saw him as a downsizer, there was nothing she wanted more than to take Mateo as a lover. The sight of her little stud at the restaurant—with his rugged handsomeness and heartfelt praise—ignited a fire within her loins. Every fiber of her being screamed that she couldn't—wouldn't wait another second. With no more restraint, she tore out of her dress like a wrestler tearing out of their shirt.

Mateo stood there, wishing he could embrace Beth in his arms, and cursed himself for being so small. But those thoughts were fleeting, because looking up at Beth, standing over him with erect nipples and swollen pussy from an angle of a mortal staring up at the gods at Mount Olympus, it made him lose his breath. This towering force of a woman was all his.

“Do you want to do this?” She placed her baser instincts on pause as she waited for Mateo’s response. She would honor his answer, regardless of what it was.

Mateo said, “Ever since you held me for the first time.”

-

Beth sat on her bed with her legs spread and Mateo between her thighs. Mateo’s jaw dropped to the ground as he looked straight ahead at Beth’s long slit. Her pink, overly excited pussy drooled, ready to swallow him. At the top of her pussy was a puff of pubic hair, trimmed into a triangle shape. The area between her legs was thick with her scent. Millions of pounds of flesh and muscle from her thighs surrounded him, like a canyon.

He looked up at Beth’s eager eyes and asked, “What do I do?”

Beth smiled so hard it hurt. “You’ll know what to do.” She used two fingers to spread her lips, exposing her glistening insides.

“Can you tell me what to do? I want to make sure I do a good job for you.”

Beth’s pussy burned hotter the sun and gushed with fluids anticipating Mateo. I love this guy! “Start up here.” Beth scooped him up with three fingers and helped him onto the top of her pussy. She spread peeled back her clitoral hood, exposing her cute clit for Mateo. “Play with that.”

Mateo was relieved that Beth didn’t make fun of his inexperience, but guided him to his goal of pleasing her. He wanted to prove his worth to Beth, though this was unnecessary from Beth’s point of view.

Beth’s eyes bulged and her face contorted into something that looked like she was both in pain and pleasure simultaneously. She removed her hand from Mateo and started feeling herself up. She caressed her abs and squeezed her tits. Beth stroked and played with her thighs as her little guy went to town, massaging and rubbing her clit with both his little hands and fingers smaller than a grain of rice.

Her clit was like the size of a football to Mateo, and he noticed the more he played with it, the stiffer it became. The clit was a joystick for Mateo and gave him control of his 200-plus-foot tall girlfriend. If he rubbed it one way, she would moan and shiver. If he squeezed or hugged it in his arms, she tensed and pulled her legs up. When he licked and nibbled on her nub, that’s when she whimpered and groaned loudly in pleasure. Moving it far left and right, also moved her giant body respectfully in that direction.

“Oh my god, keep doing that. Yes, yes! Right fucking there. Holy FUCK! Fuck me, fuck me hard!”

Getting her off was a lot easier than he thought it would be. Mateo’s heart pounded the harder he went on Beth’s clit. He spent all his energy and worked up a sweat. Beth convulsed, her body tensing and relaxing, like the steady movements of a piston in an engine. His tongue lapped up Beth’s flavor, and it was something else for Mateo. It wasn’t bad, nor pheromone rich, but delightful knowing it came from his giant girlfriend. It also excited him to know his minute movements on her were having a profound effect.

Beth slapped her hand against her forehead and shut her eyes as she came down from her first climax. She panted and felt the flame within her cunt light ablaze again as Mateo shifted lower onto her labia. Her little guy was making her gigantic body shiver and react to his miniscule movements as if someone were whipping her and twisting her nipples. “Oh, god,” she said, only half audible. Her legs trembled as her man squirmed in her nether parts.

It didn’t matter that Mateo didn’t match her height or was taller than her, or stronger than her. He was a little downsizer, unafraid of her, and giving her pleasure beyond her wildest dreams. And Beth had many dreams about this moment. Fantasized what it would be like to have downsized Mateo naked on her pussy, while they both made each other cum like crazy.

Mateo rubbed her pussy lips and stuck his hand between her folds. And then his entire arm entered her up to his shoulders. Beth moaned in delight and instinctively brought her fingers onto Mateo’s back.

“Want to go inside?” Beth asked.

Mateo looked over the precipice of her pubic mound and up at her lustful eyes. Her juicy cave was enticing, but terrifying.

“Do you want me to go inside?”

Beth giggled. He was so serious and had a slight quiver in his voice. Seeing him between her thighs and struggling to stay atop her swollen womanhood put into perspective how tiny he was. The MHIP test and study guides had an entire section devoted to mixed-size relationships. It had a slightly progressive overtone to it. Lots of warnings and reminders to humans to not let the imbalance of power get to their head. Treat downsizers as equals but be mindful of their physical limitations. The MHIP didn’t specifically address lovemaking, but danced around the subject. Beth remembered that sticking a downsizer into any orifice was in the Don’t Do column of the study guide.

“That wasn’t my question, boo. We can have fun in other ways—”

“Wait! I want to. It’ll make you happy.”

“Mateo!” she both whined and laughed at the same time. “What do you want to do?”

Mateo swallowed. He answered Beth’s question by diving headfirst into her. Beth giggled, but then yelped as an electric shock of pleasure cascaded throughout her veins. She grabbed a mirror from her nightstand and positioned it so she could see her pink lips gobbling up Mateo, his legs kicking from between her labia.

Beth stifled a laugh. “I love your enthusiasm, Mateo. But I don’t want to lose you in there.” She used her fingers from both hands to spread herself. “Don’t go too far.”

Mateo’s time as a downsizer had been nothing but an adventure. Mischief and trespassing had been the norm for him since shrinking. And now Beth was telling him to not go any further into her love canal …? Was that really meant to stop him?

He swam inside, taking gulps of air as her hot, wet insides coiled around him. His cock was hard and felt great rubbing against her walls. Guess I’m technically not a virgin? He thought.

Beth lost sight of Mateo in the mirror as he propelled himself deeper into her hole. She twitched and hunched over. “Too deep, Mateo.” It came out as a gasp and pleasure overload. “You’re in me … oh, fuck. You’re in me, my love,” she moaned. She got on her belly and pointed her ass up in the air. Her right hand played with her clit as she felt her little boyfriend kick and squirm his way through her gushy cave. “Mateo! Fuck! Keep going, keep going. Oh fucking god, yes, yes! You’re doing it!” She screamed as her legs gave out as she climaxed again. She crashed, landed and bounced on her bed.

Beth whimpered and tried to stop her ongoing orgasm. Her vaginal walls squeezed and pulsated around her lover. She was afraid she would asphyxiate him or crush him to death by orgasm. Her fingers wildly dug inside, searching for Mateo. Beth’s feminine cum drenched her fingers in her clear discharge. Her pussy made slurping sounds as she shoved two fingers as deep as she could inside, her digits bumping against Mateo’s feet. She pinched them and dragged him out slowly, losing her grip on him several times.

Beth used her vaginal muscles and fingers to push Mateo the rest of the way out. “Are you okay?” She positioned him on her palm and gently used the tip of her finger to wipe her sexual juices from his mouth. Mateo coughed and propped himself up with a look of shock on his face.

He looked up at Beth and asked, “Did you like that?”

“Mateo, are you okay? I thought I was gonna fuck you to death.” She ran a stressed hand through her hair, transferring some of her fluids on top of her head.

“That. Was. Awesome.” He held up two fists in triumph.

Beth let out her breath in relief. She could enjoy the rest of her post-orgasm bliss in peace, knowing Mateo had a good time. But she noticed he still had an erection. “Ok, boo, it’s your turn. Name it.” Her voice went deep and sultry. “What do you want your big, bad girlfriend to do?”

“I love it all, Beth. What do you want to do?”

“Uh-uh. I said, it’s your turn to pick.”

“Umm, I don’t know. Want me to go into your vagina again? That was fun!”

“Mateo!” she sang, while tilting her head. “I want to give you pleasure! Want a blowjob? Footjob?”

“I’m good with anything. Honest.”

Beth’s eyes narrowed. “Maybe I should just eat you up. That got you off last time.” She felt it. She felt Mateo tremble in her palm as she mentioned that. But it wasn’t a tremble out of fear. He absentmindedly stroking his cock while staring at her mouth. She licked her lips sensually for Mateo. “Yeah, that sounds delicious. A little downsizer as a post-sex snack.”

“Oh,” Mateo moaned, edging and nearly unloading his seed.

“Cum in my mouth.” She whispered. Mateo’s eyes fixated on her billowy lips, plush as velvet cushions and just as soft. With no notice, she opened her mouth wide and slapped her hand against her large lips, tossing Mateo into her mouth.

Mateo landed with a splat on Beth’s giant tongue. His cock was so hard it hurt. Beth kept her mouth open and allowed her bedroom lamp to illuminate the inside of her pink, humid mouth. Her teeth, that she used no less than an hour ago to rip through a steak, surrounded him like jagged peaks of a mountain range. Her tongue was slightly larger than his body and felt like a mattress come to life. Its serpent-like qualities hugged and wrapped around him, drooling and tasting him.

Mateo made a snow angel on her tongue, admiring her palate above him. He flipped onto his stomach and moaned in surprise at how wonderful his dick felt against her textured tongue. He instinctively thrust his hips into the pink appendage that was still laced with the smell of her dinner.

It was like when he was in Hazel’s mouth, but where he had to restrain himself in his friend’s mouth, in his girlfriend’s mouth, he was free to act out his taboo fantasy. Beth moaned, rattling his bones and compressing his lungs. A blast of her hot breath came from the dark pit of her esophagus. Mateo pushed himself deeper into her mouth so that his feet were hanging freely over the edge.

The call of the void.

Beth sat against a wall of her pillows, keeping her legs spread as she lazily rubbed her clit and played with her breast. She sealed her lips and made circular movements with her jaw. She curled the tip of her tongue so that it slid against her boyfriend’s face.

After toying with his body, flipping him and rolling him like tumbling clothes in a dryer, she rested her tongue in its natural state. Mateo, excited as a puppy with endless energy, crawled and straddled her tongue. His arms embraced her tongue, and his little hips humped her. She moaned, letting him know she approved and encouraged him to fuck her tongue.

As best she could do with a full mouth, Beth said, “I’m goin’ to eat you.” It sounded sexier in her head versus how it came out. She felt Mateo wrestling with her tongue and was really going at it with his thrusts. It amazed how sensitive the nerve endings were on her tongue. Her taste buds were actually picking up Mateo’s pre-cum flavors, and she could make out the shape of his cock and balls.

Mateo lost himself in the moment. There were definite questions to ask after this … like why was the fear of a human swallowing him so hot? Why was being on the edge of a horrific death causing exhilarating butterflies in his stomach? There were stranger things in the world and not everything needed explanation. Especially at that moment between him and Beth.

With one last thrust, he came. His microscopic cum getting lost in the grooves and valleys of Beth’s textured tongue.

Beth picked up on Mateo’s ejaculation. She felt his testicles stiffen and convulse, the less-than-a-drop of cum splashing on her tongue. After letting Mateo rest for a moment, she grabbed him with two fingers and slowly peeled him out of her mouth, sealing her lips around his tired body and squeegeeing as much of her saliva off him.

“More protein? For me?” she asked Mateo, who lay on her palm, completely spent and half conscious. She swallowed the excess saliva in her mouth that had a hint of Mateo’s flavor. “You shouldn’t have!” A flurry of giggles left her as she caressed her boyfriend’s body with a finger.

“Beth?”

“Yeah?”

“I love you.”



Kurwa Mać

Word Count: 11055
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:

 Avoid sections with Liam if you want to skip giant male content.



Kamila

===

Kamila thought of escaping. She planned on doing it when Tricia was at school, since the girl never locked her up or chained her to anything. It was possible. She could squeeze under the door frame and make it down the stairs and out the front door. And if she couldn’t escape in one day, she would take her time and live in the walls until opportunity presented itself.

Steve’s screaming broke her dreams of escape. Tricia was really letting him have it. Kamila curled up in the bed and whimpered to herself. Just thinking of escape would piss off Tricia enough to probably kill her. Kamila tried to remove thoughts of escape from her mind. This was her life now. A prisoner to a human girl for eternity.

-

Tricia crawled underneath her bed and placed her battered dad on his own miniature bed. He was bruised and bleeding from the mouth. A sheen of sweat made his skin glisten. He was mumbling nonsensical words that sounded something like an apology. Kamila jumped up to help Steve and assess his wounds.

Tricia held out her hand, palm facing up. “Your turn Kamila.”

Kamila turned and faced the giant young woman, who was looking back with an air of stoicism. Kamila shook her head no.

“Get on my hand or I’ll fucking kill you where you stand.” Her mood and appearance changed in a micro-second.

Kamila jumped and climbed onto Tricia’s palm. After that, she couldn’t move as she was paralyzed with fear as Tricia moved out from under the bed. Tricia laid back on her bed and dropped Kamila off on her belly, and pulled out her phone and began scrolling through posts on her favorite website. While she did that, she stroked Kamila’s back with an index finger.

Kamila was so confused. She looked at her surroundings and noted that Tricia was wearing only her shirt and panties. She was standing on the girl’s bare belly while Tricia pet her like a little bird. Tricia kept scrolling through her social media updates and giggled when she saw some funny videos. She removed her hand from Kamila to type something quickly on her phone, before returning to her gentle strokes.

The downsized nurse didn’t know what to do but stand and wait. After what seemed like an eternity on her phone, Tricia tossed it off to the side and placed her hands behind her head so that she could look down at Kamila.

“I’m still thinking about those downsizers I ate.”

Kamila trembled. The ground under her vibrated as Tricia’s stomach growled on cue.

“I’m already thinking about the next one. Hey, do you think eating downsizers can make me sick?”

Kamila shook her head. “I don’t know.”

“Hmm, well, I feel fine.” Tricia tapped her feet in the air as she thought. “Sheesh, I can really go for one right now. I love how they fight for their lives in my tummy; not to mention how tasty they were. Whoa, my mouth is watering.”

Kamila thought of the girl as a real-life monster, no matter how pretty she was.

“Hey Kamila, I want to taste you. Come crawl into my mouth.”

“Please, I don’t want to, Miss Tricia.”

“Please, I don’t want to,” Tricia mocked Kamila’s accent. “I won’t eat you. I just want a taste, jeez. Super curious about how you taste.”

Kamila’s legs walked up towards the giantess’s face on their own. Her feet sank into Tricia’s skin, and her body rose and fell with every breath the giantess took. One thing she had to admit was that Tricia’s body heat and scent were soothing and oddly comforting. It reminded her of the time they spent the previous night. Kamila made it to the girl’s chin and didn’t know how this was supposed to work exactly.

“Take off your clothes, silly. I want to taste you, not cotton.”

Kamila thought she could get away with sticking an arm into the mouth, but it sounded like Tricia wanted her entire body. Kamila stripped and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Damn, you got some big boobies. How did I not notice that before?” Tricia plucked up Kamila and held her in front of her eyes. “Aww, are you scared?”

Kamila nodded. “Please don’t do this.”

“Relax already, holy shit. I won’t eat you.” Tricia opened her mouth and slowly lowered Kamila onto her tongue. With Kamila inside, Tricia’s lips sealed around fingers as she pulled out, leaving an audible wet smack.

Tricia played with Kamila like a hard piece of candy. Her tongue probed and explored Kamila’s curves and skin. The salty savoriness came out, causing Tricia’s mouth to flood. She moaned as Kamila’s body flavored her saliva like a delectable lollipop.

Tricia, still on her back, crossed her legs and grabbed her phone. She was back to texting and browsing while she sucked on Kamila. Her tongue found the crying woman’s breasts and lingered there for far longer than necessary. The tip of Tricia’s tongue played with Kamila’s nipples, erecting them into hard little nubs.

Inside the mouth was hell for Kamila. The tongue assaulted her like a slimy sea monster. It smelled awful, was damp, and sticky. The giant teeth were dangerous obstacles that kept Kamila from venturing far. The tongue slammed her against the hard palate several times. One time, Tricia pinned Kamila against the roof of her mouth so she could swallow the excess saliva in her mouth. The liquid cleared like a draining swimming pool, frightening Kamila even further that the only reason she wasn’t traveling down the esophagus was because Tricia’s tongue chose to not let her go.

Tricia rolled onto her stomach and continued texting. She idly played with Kamila’s body, saddened that her flavor was depleting like used gum. Tricia spat out Kamila onto her pillow without stopping her texting.

“Thanks a lot Kamila!” Tricia whined. “Now, I’m hungry.”

-

Kamila had a wrapped a towel around her nude body, her hair slicked straight up, looking as if she were electrocuted. Her expression matched, looking out unfocussed and stunned. In front of her was a human slice of New York style cheesecake. Tricia’s shiny fork slicing into the heavenly dessert effortlessly while shoving huge chunks into her mouth. She sensually pulled the metal fork out between her lips, leaving it shiny.

“Have some,” Tricia said. “It’s really good.”

Kamila stared blankly at the cake. What the hell was going on? She could manage bipolar personalities with people her size, but someone like Tricia who held so much power because of her size? Nothing in her life could’ve prepared her for someone like Tricia.

“I want to go home,” Kamila said

“Huh?”

“I want to go home, please.”

“Home? This is your home.” Tricia pointed at her room with the fork. “Or do you mean that shithole of desert with all those snakes, coyotes, and tarantulas?”

“Please.” Kamila looked up with puppy dog eyes.

“Is this because I tasted you?” Tricia set the fork down. They were at her desk, and Kamila sat on the plate, only a couple of body lengths away from the rich piece of cake. The little woman tugged and pulled the white towel closer to her. “Oh, c’mon, it was a harmless experiment. Fuck Kamila, how many times we got to go through this? I won’t eat or kill you. Want me to write a contract in blood or something? Jesus. I … I fucking swear, downsizers are the most spoiled beings on earth.”

As Tricia spoke, she held up a finger with every point she made. Tricia said, “I gave you a warm home, away from that shit-ass desert. I gave you an easy job compared to what you did at the hospital. I feed you well, I give you a bathroom with running water, hot and cold. A warm, comfy bed. All you have to do is chill with me and take care of daddy. Is that so fucking rough? Do you think I’m slave-driving you or something? Would you like that? Huh? Get a taste of how truly shitty I could make your life? I’ll make you my little slave, if you want. We’ll see how long before you beg for things to go back like this.”

“No, please,” Kamila said, shaking her head profusely. “I’m sorry … I take it back, please!”

Tricia panted. “I don’t know. Maybe I want you to lick my feet clean. Maybe I want you to act as my tampon. You have it so fucking good, you ungrateful bitch. Not my fault you chose to downsize and live out here illegally.”

Kamila was crying and feeling hopeless. “I didn’t choose to downsize! I was tricked! My entire life, I studied, got good grades, saved money, and tried to go to university. They tricked me!” She yelled out at the top of her lungs. “They downsized me against my will. I’ve been suffering for the last twenty years! And now, you torture me. I don’t know why. Why did any of this happen to me? I just wanted to be a doctor. And help people. I didn’t want this.” She let it out. Her mouth was stuck open as she cried, with mucus flowing from her nose and tears leaking from her eyes.

Tricia’s room became deafening loud with silence, except for the occasional whimpers coming from Kamila. Her pain accurately reflected in her sobs.

Tricia narrowed her eyes and looked down at Kamila with contempt. “Are you telling me that—after everything you went through—what I’ve given you here is not enough? Thanks for proving my point, you little worthless shit.” Tricia plucked up Kamila, eliciting a yelp from her.

Tricia brought her to the closet where two empty mason jars still stood. She opened one of them and dropped Kamila inside. Kamila stood right up and placed her hands on the glass wall, looking up at the pissed off giantess. Tricia closed the lid above.

“I thought you were different …” Tricia got up and slammed the doors to her closet, leaving Kamila alone.

 



Sofia & Liam

===

Sofia covered her mouth as she laughed. She slapped Liam’s leg and let her hand linger. “You did not!” she said between chuckles.

“Swear to God,” he said, making an oath by holding his right hand up and the other over his chest. He laughed at the irony of his statement.

“Let me get this straight … These religious zealots tried firebombing a downsize machine, and they looked to you for help?”

“I was deep undercover, pretending to be a downsize machinist,” he said with a smile. They were both on the couch wearing their comfy house clothes. Shorts and shirts. Sofia went without a bra and although Liam’s white shirt should’ve been baggy on her frame, her tits filled them in. “They thought I bought into their ideology. I said stuff like, ‘Yeah, they’re playing God, and this machine is the work of the devil!’ I told them to destroy the machine properly, we needed to head to the control room. Well, these bozos never seen a downsizing machine before …”

Sofia smiled widely as she listened to Liam tell the story. She grabbed her glass of wine and accidentally bumped it into the downsized couch Miguel was on. Some wine splashed, and a drop landed on Miguel’s lap. He got up and turned to shout, but Sofia wasn’t paying attention to him. She fixated her eyes on Liam and never gazed at the coffee table. Miguel grunted and sat back down to watch the game on TV.

Luna was on her husband’s lap, near his bulge, looking up and admiring her man telling stories of his time at the DPS. He did so much work to keep downsizers safe; it amazed her to no end.

“I told them I heard a guard and we need to act fast,” he said. “They thought I was leading them to the heart of the machine: the atomic temporal displacement unit, powered by dual-positive singularities.”

“The what?” Sofia had a wicked buzz going from all the wine. She smiled dumbly as brought her face close to Liam’s.

“It’s the magic that creates the miniature black holes that re-arrange the atomic structure of organic materials inside the chamber.”

“You mean the thing that doesn’t work on me? Got it!” She set her glass back down on the table.

“Anyway, I tell them, ‘There’s a fucking guard coming down the hall. Run in here! I’ll get rid of him.’ And they do, along with their Molotov cocktails, pipe bombs, and matches. I almost felt bad for them because of how brainwashed they were. They thought they were on a mission from God to destroy a downsizing machine. But nope. DPS was on their asses, and I’ve been working on infiltrating that group for months. Anyway, I lock the door and start the downsizing process. Shrank 14 naughty humans that day.”

“Oh my god, you’re so bad!” Sofia slapped his hard chest playfully.

“Isn’t he so smart and brave?” Luna asked, but both humans ignored her squeaking. “I just love this story!”

“Funny you mention God, because I come into the room after they’ve shrunk and say, ‘I’m your God now,’ causing them to run naked all over the place. Had to pick them up like they were slow-moving rats.”

Sofia asked, “Okay, okay, get to the good part. Did you bring them home?”

“Not those guys. What they were scheming was bad, but not death-penalty bad. We got them in confinement at the DPS. A little prison for little fucks like them. We have a chart that lists the punishment for every crime against downsizers, downsizing companies, and agents. In their case, they’re in prison for conspiracy to destroy company property. We got them watching the science channel playing all day and night in their cells. They. Hate. It.”

Sofia frowned. “Ah, that sucks. I thought we get to keep all the baddies.”

“Not all the time. But maybe you’ll get lucky in your first week. Tomorrow, I’ll show you around at all the neat gadgets we have. I’ll even give you a tour of the prison if you want to see these nut-jobs.”

Miguel was listening to the conversation against his will, trying to keep his cool, but he lost it. As a human, he knew little about the DPS. He thought they were a police unit that specialized in downsizing cases. But that wasn’t the case after learning so much from Liam’s big mouth.

“Are you telling me,” Miguel said as loud as a politician, “that the DPS investigates alleged crimes and then dictates whether to punish accused humans? Without a trial? Or even letting the accused to defend themselves?”

“We only go after humans we know are guilty,” Liam said.

“But who checks your work? Sounds like secret police to me. Who’s stopping agents from abusing their powers?”

“Miguel, shut up,” Sofia said. “I’m starting work tomorrow as an agent. You think I’ll abuse my powers?”

“Yes!”

Sofia ignored him and went back to Liam. “Will I get a gun?” Seeing that he was being ignored again, Miguel threw out his arms in frustration and sat back down on the couch.

“Nah. But you’ll get some cuffs and a shiny badge.”

“Really?” Her hands went back to his thighs. She gave it a squeeze. “I love playing with cuffs.”

“Me, too!” Luna shouted, feeling forgotten. “We got some in the drawer. Babe, get the cuffs.”

“If we catch any bad guys, can we bring them back here?” Sofia asked.

“Why? What do you have in mind?”

“Well …” Sofia’s hand traveled towards his inner-thigh and inched its way closer to his semi-erection. “Punishing downsizers sounds kinda fun.” She eyed Miguel while her hand brushed against Liam’s bulge. “I want to see how you do it.”

“You mean criminals,” he said. “I don’t even call them downsizers, otherwise that would put them in the same category as Luna and your husband.”

“I suppose.” Her fingers played with his bulge.

Liam felt his heart speed but tried to play it cool. He placed his arms on the back of the couch and then slowly brought his right arm behind Sofia.

Luna, still on her husband’s lap, saw what was happening. “Finally! I’ve been waiting ages for you guys to get it on. This time, I’m playing! No locking me up—you've punished me enough already.” She raced to her husband’s waist and tried tugging his shirt out of the way.

Sofia’s right hand cupped Liam’s balls, giving it a few playful squeezes before rising to his shaft. Miguel, disturbed by how quiet it got, looked over his shoulder and saw his wife getting it on with Liam.

He thought he yelled out for Sofia to stop. He wasn’t sure. His mouth made the movements, and he felt air expelling from his lungs. He felt the veins in his head popping and the hair on his back rising as he shouted. Told her to stop. But they continued getting closer despite his outburst. In the end, he wasn’t sure if shouted …

Miguel was both angered and powerless as another man wrapped his arm around the top of Sofia’s back. Liam’s cock swelled in his gym shorts as Miguel’s wife teased him. Miguel shouted again—at least he was sure he did. An awful wave of emotions slammed into him. There were too many feelings to focus on. But whatever was causing his tear ducts to water, he suppressed. He swallowed those emotions and boxed them up.

Bitch. Was the best he could come up with. Eighteen years of marriage, wasted on a cheating whore. Miguel told himself to ignore his wife like she’s been doing all night. He couldn’t give her the satisfaction of knowing this was getting to him. This was on her! She had to explain to Mateo and the rest of the family that she had lost her husband to divorce wbecause of her infidelity.

Miguel shut his eyes and repressed his tears. This wasn’t him. He does not cry, and he does not let another man touch his wife.

“Get your hands off her!”

Liam raised his hand off Sofia when he heard Miguel shout. But Sofia either didn’t care or hear the tiny two-inch man. She yanked Liam’s shorts down and nearly poked her eye out with his springing dick. Sofia licked her lips and took the tip of the monster cock into her mouth.

“Sofia, you should stop,” Liam said. Though he wanted to respect Miguel’s request, his cock was only getting bigger as Sofia sucked him off.

“Hmm?” she asked with a mouthful of cock.

“It’s Miguel.”

“Huh, what?” Sofia got up and looked over at her fuming husband. “Ah, he’s fine. It was Miguel’s idea to open our marriage, anyway. He kept telling me how much fun he had with your Luna.”

This note caused Luna to perk up and look at the giant woman looming over her husband. Sofia looked down at Luna with lowered eyelids and a smirk that said, you better watch yourself. She used two fingers to rub Luna’s back, a little rougher than Luna cared for. Sofia’s other hand was holding the base of Liam’s cock.

“I figured you guys were having an open marriage,” Liam said.

“Did you really?” Sofia asked with a shit-eating grin.

Liam was caught. He shook his head and said, “Well, no, actually.”

Sofia went back to sucking Liam’s dick.

“Hey,” Miguel shouted. “This is not an open marriage! Sofia, get your …” He almost said, whore, but his self-preservation instincts stopped him in time. “Stop. Just stop.”

Liam stroked the back of Sofia’s head and played with her hair. “Are you sure he’s okay with this?”

Sofia mumbled a yes, then stroked his cock and sucked hard, forcing him to forget about the two-inch man whose wife was giving him a life-changing blowjob.

Luna wanted to get in on the action. She took off her pesky pajamas and ran over to her husband’s massive shaft. Her body slammed against it, her mouth already open to give it kisses and licks. Luna was shocked when she felt Sofia’s lips come from the heavens, causing her to duck. Sofia’s eyes bulged as she took in as much of Liam as she could.

Sofia pulled her head up off Liam, a tear running down her cheek from gagging on his meat. She then expertly stroked his shaft with one hand as she eyed Luna. The little wife caught the hint of malice in Sofia’s eyes. Sofia used her free hand to push Luna off her husband’s lap. She let out a yelp as she tumbled onto the couch.

“Goddammit Sofia.”

Sofia heard her husband say, finally. She briefly wondered if Miguel was silent this entire time, or if she simply tuned him out. She didn’t want Liam getting distracted by her annoying husband, so she got up from the couch and stripped her clothing off. Her fat titties had Liam’s complete attention, and even made his cock grow larger as he watched Sofia sway them back and forth.

Luna heaved and pulled herself back up on her husband's lap using his shorts for grip. “Hey, don’t forget about meeee,” she whined. She went back to her husband’s erect member and played with him by throwing her body against it. Without Sofia propping his dick up, it hung at a low angle, sloped just right for Luna to climb.

“Take that shirt off,” Sofia said.

A split second after he pulled off his shirt, he felt Sofia straddling him, with her knees on either of his hips. She pushed her tits into Liam’s face, smothering him, drowning him in her hot, supple flesh. He felt up her curves and went over her ass, giving her cheeks a squeeze.

-

Miguel’s voice was hoarse from all his screaming that the giants ignored. He’s never seen Sofia like this before. She was cheating on him—in front of him and didn’t give a shit that he was there, watching her helplessly at his diminutive size. Did she really think she was getting even with him for him sleeping with Luna? This wasn’t the same! His mind shouted. They tricked me! I never wanted to sleep with her!

Miguel sat back on the couch and shut his eyes. What were his options? He loved Sofia, and she was a bombshell of a woman that caused heads to turn when he was in public with her. They’d ask, Is he with her? As if it was a mismatch to have such a stunning woman pair up with Miguel. But he and Sofia had a genuine connection and love for one another … at least when they were both human …

Divorce? It was the obvious answer, but Miguel hated it. He didn’t want to lose Sofia, even after all the shit she’d put him through. You can’t just throw away 18 years like that. And no way in hell was he going to face his family as a divorcee.

It’s going to be painful, but maybe Sofia had to sleep with Liam three times to get ‘even’ with her husband. Miguel wanted nothing more but for his marriage to return to normal. As normal as a mixed-size marriage could get. That brief period where Sofia was timid with the size difference, and before she became intoxicated with the power she lorded over her family. That’s what Miguel wanted.

Miguel hated—hated what he’s become. If he was human, and Sofia tried pulling this shit, he would’ve killed Liam. He wouldn’t care how wrong he was, nor how justified Sofia’s actions were. Only Miguel touches his wife. Miguel could’ve slept with hundreds of women—that didn’t give Sofia the right to even touch one man. He clenched his fist and imagined himself clocking Liam in the jaw.

But what the hell was he going to do at two-inches tall? Sofia almost nuked him in a microwave and was completely defensive against that. Even now, on the coffee table in the living room, he was stuck. There was no way down unless the humans helped him. The very humans that were cheating on him, in front of him.

-

Luna climbed to the tip of Liam’s cock and had just started stroking and nibbling on the pink head when Sofia suddenly plucked her off.

“Hey, what are you doing?”

Sofia dropped Luna on a couch pillow about three inches from the surface. Sofia didn’t think it was rough, but to Luna, it was like being dropped 10 feet in the air. Sure, the pillow was soft, and the physics of being small and lightweight meant she wouldn’t get injured, but it was scary falling from that height. Another example of Sofia’s inexperience with downsizers.

“What the heck!” Luna got on her feet. “I get your mad that I slept with your husband, Sofia. You can play with my husband all you want, but you gotta share! You can play with me, too! What’s going on? Why won’t you let me …” Luna’s voice trailed as, once again, the giants were only focused on themselves and not her. This wasn’t what a mixed-size threesome was supposed to be like, Luna thought.

-

Sofia kissed Liam and felt around for his dick between her thighs. Upon finding it, she aligned it with her pussy and lowered into it. Slowly at first, taking in only an inch, before lowering further and taking more of his monster.

“Ohhhh,” she moaned, eyes rolling to the back of her head. “You’re so fucking big.” She rested both hands on his shoulders and went to town, jumping up and down on his cock.

Liam played with Sofia’s bulbous tits before exploring the rest of her shapely body. “Where’s Luna?”

“Here, why?” Sofia asked.

“I know she’s been wanting to do this. Would you mind if she joined us?”

“I don’t think so; she might get hurt. I want you to fuck me raw, like you just got out of prison.”

Liam grinned. “Careful what you ask for. But maybe Luna should hook up with Miguel while we hook up. I don’t want them to feel left out.”

Sofia wanted to scream. The dude was so oblivious to what was going on. Open marriage? No, this was revenge for Miguel cheating behind her back with a skinny little thing. And Miguel was sure as hell not allowed to sleep with Luna again. Sofia would not allow that shit. But now she had to play this game while tricking Liam, thinking they were perfectly happy swapping spouses so she could continue fucking him.

A brilliant idea came to mind. She knew how to push Miguel’s insecurities and make sure he couldn’t have fun with Luna. She remembered the times when they would watch movies together, and anytime a male actor would show off their body, he’d look away in disgust. Heaven forbid Sofia bring up the name of the actor in bed, otherwise he’d go softer than spaghetti.

Sofia grabbed Luna without asking, dismounted from Liam, and dropped her off next to Miguel. “You two play nice on your teeny-tiny couch. I don’t want you getting hurt while we big people have our own fun.” Sofia giggled as she backed up onto Liam’s lap. She lowered herself onto the giant cock and bounced up and down, reverse cowgirl style, while stroking her breasts, her eyes never breaking from Miguel.

-

Luna turned to Miguel. “Is your wife still mad at me?”

Miguel couldn’t look away from Sofia. They were doing a dominance stare, and it took all his willpower not to look away. Sofia smiled and moaned like a porn star as she took the monster cock in her. He and Luna could feel the rhythmic pounding rippling through the coffee table as the humans had sex.

Sofia moaned extra loud as if she were in excruciating pain, but with profound pleasure. Miguel turned away and looked at the surface of the coffee table. This wasn’t the Sofia he married. What happened to her?

“God, they look so good together,” Luna said. “Hey, we can’t let them have all the fun. C’mon, Miguel, take me on the couch. I’m getting so worked up watching them have giant sex. I want my turn!”

Miguel wanted to slap some common sense into Luna, but this gave him an idea. Why not give Sofia a little taste of her own medicine?

“Yeah,” Miguel said to Luna with newfound confidence. He looked up at his giant wife but spoke to Luna. “Let’s do it.”

They stripped under Sofia’s gaze. Her humping of Liam slowing down. Liam took it as the sensual part of their fuck and took the respite as an opportunity to caress her figure with his rough hands. He felt up her legs, hips, and breasts. She was so much fuller and larger than Luna, and it drove him crazy. He pumped his hips while Sofia took her break.

Luna climbed on the downsized couch, which was on the coffee table directly in front and center of Sofia’s monolithic body, and presented her tiny ass up at Miguel. She was holding onto the back of the couch, swaying her petite hips, giddy to get started. Miguel dropped his pants, exposing his flaccid cock. He stared at Sofia intensely, with furrowed brows an pissed off expression. Sofia returned the expression while Liam bucked his hips into hers. Miguel’s body language spoke volumes to their strained relationship, like he was saying, you brought this unto yourself. He stroked his cock and got between Luna’s legs.

“Oh, Liam,” Sofia said in a tone that was over the top. “You’re so much bigger than my husband ever was. And so thick, too!”

Miguel stroked himself harder, but he was just as soft as before.

“Me and Miguel had sex after he downsized, but he’s been so inadequate. He’s just so tiny and frail, like a flower. Not like your plump, rock hard cock.”

“It’s not his fault,” Liam said genuinely. “I bet he can satisfy you in unique ways I can’t.” He never stopped feeling up her body and grabbing handfuls of her tits.

“Yeah, he does a great job painting my nails.”

Miguel jerked himself harder. His eyes frustratingly went from Sofia’s breasts to Luna’s ass. He tried to work himself up … tried to get hard. But his limp dick refused to budge. His heart was racing, and he felt his face flush. He wanted to scream at his cock for not working. If anything, he got smaller. He placed his hand on Luna’s ass and felt around her smooth skin. She was tiny and tight. It should be his fantasy to fuck someone like Luna. But that damn stare coming from Sofia made him feel he was trying to perform on stage in front of thousands.

“Miguel, something wrong?” Luna asked, looking over her shoulder with heartfelt concern. “Do you want me to help? Maybe I can suck you off.”

“No! I got this.” He rubbed himself some more.

Sofia devilishly smiled. She went back to riding up and down Liam’s cock with new vigor. Miguel played right into her hand.

“What’s wrong, babe?” Sofia asked her husband. “Erectile issues?”

“What?” Liam asked. “He is? He didn’t have that problem before with Luna.”

Miguel wanted to scream at everyone in the room. He had this! He just needed a few more seconds to get it up! Why was everyone concerned with his cock? And now—now Liam was talking about it? What the hell was wrong with everyone?

“He’s having a little problem.” Sofia said, turning her head to Liam. “Not like you. I can feel your enormous dick throbbing in me. Are you getting bigger?”

Liam chuckled. “I think so. I’ve never felt this big before. Luna couldn’t really handle me; even before she downsized.”

“Aww, that’s a shame,” Sofia mocked.

Liam shifted to the side so he could look past Sofia’s body and look down at the coffee table, where he could hardly make out the downsized couple. “Hey, Miguel. Want to get closer to us? You really got off when you were on my dick last time.” Liam didn’t say it as a joke, but this caused Sofia to do snort out in laughter.

“It’s okay, Miguel,” Luna said. “We don’t have to do this if you’re not in the mood. I know older men sometimes have trouble—”

“I’m fine!” Miguel’s voice was quivering. “It’s just … I’m fine, okay? Fucking forget it.” He slipped on his pants and walked away from Luna, walking to the far corner of the coffee table.

Luna slumped her shoulder and felt heartbroken over Miguel. She felt so sorry for him and wanted to hug him, but he looked like he wanted to be alone.

Sofia closed her eyes and savored her victory. From the point, she let loose. Liam and Sofia fucked hard for the next ten minutes. Their giant movements caused the coffee table to reverberate with every thrust. Their moans shook the chests of Miguel and Luna.

At one point, Sofia was on her knees, leaning over the coffee table, her fat tits rolling over the surface as Liam took her from behind. Sofia gripped the edges of the table. The thrusts coming from Liam were enough to knock the downsizers off their feet.

“I’m gonna cum,” Liam gasped.

Sofia looked at Miguel, who had his back turned to her. She spoke to him. “Come in me. I want it all.”

Liam let loose and emptied his balls into Sofia, with her husband sulking only a foot away.

-

Liam lay on the couch, naked and completely spent. Luna sat cross-legged on his pecs, looking solemn and unsatisfied.

“Shit, babe, I’m sorry,” he said. “I knew I should’ve got you more involved.”

“That’s part of it. But I think Sofia hates me.”

“She doesn’t hate you.”

“She does. And I don’t blame her, because of what I did with Miguel behind her back. I wish … I wish I can make it up to her.”

Liam gave his tiny wife a gentle pat. “I’ll talk to her, babe. I’m sure you two could be the best of friends.”

-

Sofia was naked in her bedroom, texting on her phone as she stood by the vanity table. Miguel, under her shadow, stood on the table near car-sized lipstick and makeup containers. Sofia’s massive cunt was directly above him, oozing with Liam’s cum, tracing down her inner thigh.

“I’m about to send a text to Mateo. Want me to type that you say hi?”

He didn’t answer.

“He says he’s having so much fun with that Beth girl. Who would’ve thought a mixed-size relationship could be so much fun? Like father and son, you two are so drawn to big women.” She finished writing a heartfelt message to her son that matched her current mood. Liam was right—though it was painful to let Mateo go, it was for the best. He was having a good time and being a good boy by sending her periodic messages. He thanked her with every message for letting him stay with Beth and even sent him selfies with his giant girlfriend. Sofia still didn’t care for Beth, but Mateo’s brightened attitude towards her made it worth it. She set her phone down next to Miguel.

Miguel turned his back again to Sofia.

“And what’s wrong with you?” she asked. “Mad at me because your pathetic dick didn’t work? Maybe your guilt for cheating on me finally caught up with you?”

“Sofia, I want a divorce.”

She laughed. “Not going to happen.”

He looked over his shoulder up at her. “You can’t say no to that. You can’t force me to stay married to you.”

“Want to bet?”

“Sofia! Who even are you anymore? You’ve changed so much since I downsized, and for it’s been for the worse.”

“Watch it, Miguel.” She rested her hands on her hip.

“This is what I mean!” he said in Spanish. “I can’t even talk to you without you threatening me.” He threw out his arms before crossing them and keeping them close to the chest. It was getting late, and they both were sleepy, but Miguel’s renewed anger woke him. “I wish I never downsized.”

Sofia picked up her husband and held him in her palm. She brought him up to her face. “Ay que lindo.”

“Don’t patronize me.”

“You’re just upset now, but you’ll get over it in the morning.” She kissed him, despite him trying to push her lips away. “Maybe if we have some personal time together, you’ll feel better? Want to go inside me?” She lowered her hand, causing butterflies in Miguel’s stomach as the negative GeForce felt harrowing to him. The ride stopped in front of her cunt. “Go inside, babe. I’m all yours.”

Miguel saw her wet pussy, still dripping with another man’s cum. It disgusted him. Yet … he had to shift his legs so that Sofia wouldn’t see his growing erection. Now you’ve decided to work? He asked himself.

Sofia saw the discomfort and defeated look on his face and raised him again to her face after she thought he had enough.

“No?” she asked with a grin.

 â€œI remember when we were dating,” he said with a heavy sigh that Sofia felt. He no longer looked humiliated—just somber. “My dad's coworker called me to tell me my dad died. Accident with the machinery at the plant. Do you remember that? It was our third date, and I picked up the phone after he called non-stop. I tried being a man in front of you, Sofia. I didn’t cry or even look shocked. After the call, told him ‘Okay’ and hung up like nothing happened.”

Sofia remembered. Her husband had never opened up like this before. He sat in the center of her palm and seemed to appear smaller in her head. He looked vulnerable, making her wonder if she went too far.

Miguel took a long breath. “Eventually, I told you my dad died once we were back at my place. I didn’t cry about losing him and I told you I was fine. ‘Ah, shit happens, y’know?’ I tried to play it off. I was a man, after all. Remember how you held me on the couch? You talked to me and helped work through my emotions. It was such a dark time in my life, and you helped me get through it by saying the sweetest thing anybody’s ever said to me. And when I finally broke down and let myself cry for the first time in my life, you supported me and encouraged me to let my emotions out. You promised you’ll never see me less of a man. Not once did you say a harmful thing or make fun of me—none of that shit. That’s when I knew you were my soulmate. That Sofia is long gone, because when I look at you know—I don’t recognize you.”

They said nothing for several moments. The room became deafening loud with silence as they waited for the other to make the first move.

“Sofia, am I not a man in your eyes anymore?”

 



Kamila

===

Kamila sat in the jar's corner with her arms wrapped around her legs. She was still sticky with Tricia’s saliva, and the towel around her body hardly provided warmth. Kamila felt the shockwaves of Tricia's steps rattle the mason jar, causing the lid to make a metallic jingly sound. The floor creaked and groaned under the weight of the giantess as she stomped around. It was a sensation she hadn’t felt since living in the airport around clueless humans, walking around and quaking the floor like the monsters they were.

Most downsizers, like Kamila, who lived exclusively in downsized spaces, forget about their shrunken state since everything appeared normal to them. Years of living a segregated life from humans truly were like living in a different world.

But Tricia reminded Kamila of not only their existence, but their power and cruelty. Though as petite as Tricia seemed, her casual footsteps in her room literally shook Kamila’s world and reminded her that Tricia alone would decide how long she had to live.

This is it, Kamila thought. She was literally food for Tricia whenever the girl got hungry or bored. And once digested, that would be the end of her tragic life. Kamila didn’t even feel like crying anymore, having moved on to the acceptance stage of her grief. She was about to die to the bratty girl who got her way because she was the big one.

Tricia opened the door abruptly, interrupting Kamila’s thoughts. Kamila looked away and refused to be scared anymore. Just kill me already. Tricia got on her knees and unscrewed the lid to the jar and then slipped her hand inside. She grasped Kamila with her fist and took her to her desk.

Neither woman said a word to each other. Tricia simply looked down at the nurse in her palm with emotionless eyes. Her giant fingers yanked the towel from Kamila and tossed it to the ground. Kamila closed her eyes and mentally prepared herself for her death.

But instead of Tricia lowering Kamila into her mouth, she instead lowered Kamila into a warm, bubbly bath that smelled of jasmine. Tricia had prepared a bath using a bowl from the kitchen. Inside was a washcloth that acted as a lounge chair for Kamila. The soothing waters instantly relaxed Kamila’s tense muscles.

Kamila allowed herself to momentarily let her guard down and stretch into the insanely comfortable bath water. There must’ve been oils and expensive soap used to create such a heavenly bath. While Kamila relaxed, unsure what the hell was happening, Tricia grabbed a straw and stuck it into the bath. With a gentle and consistent exhale, Tricia created synthetic bubbles that caressed and tickled Kamila.

After the bubble play, Tricia set the straw down and grabbed a Q-tip. She dabbed the cotton-end in the bath and then applied a drop of her flowery body wash to the tip. Both women were still not talking, and Tricia still looked angry as all hell, but her touch betrayed her outward appearance. Her giant fingers were delicate and mindful of Kamila’s tiny body. Her index finger lifted Kamila to a seated position so that she could scrub her back. Tricia then ran the Q-tip along Kamila’s arms and pits.

Kamila didn’t fight back and found the pampering nice for a change. She probably wants me clean before she eats me. Tricia lightly pinched Kamila’s foot and lifted it up. She ran the soapy Q-tip up and down Kamila’s leg.

This went on for the next few minutes. Tricia bathed Kamila until she scrubbed the two-inch woman from head to toe. She used her index finger to apply shampoo and conditioner to Kamila’s head. Tricia left the room and came back with a cup of warm water. She rinsed Kamila and gently took her out of the bath, wrapping her in a soft microfiber towel.

She positioned a blow dryer far away to provide the right amount of heat and circulating air, so it wouldn’t be uncomfortable. Pinching a downsized brush between her giant index finger and thumb, Tricia combed Kamila’s long hair for the next ten minutes.

-

Tricia provided Kamila with an oversized shirt that was her dad’s. That’s all she allowed Kamila to wear. It was getting late, so Tricia brought Kamila to her bed, setting her down on her pillow. Tricia laid her head in front of the confused woman.

“Don’t be mad at me,” Tricia said finally.

Kamila remained silent.

“But you’re stuck with me,” Tricia said. “Just accept this is your life now, because you’re mine.”

Kamila nodded.

“But life with me doesn’t have to be so bad. I mean, don’t you like me a little, at least? I’ve been spoiling you and I’ve never hurt you. Doesn’t that count for something?”

Kamila shivered as she recalled the sounds of the screams coming from Tricia’s stomach.

“I thought you’d be at least a little thankful for having a human caregiver.” Tricia stared at the little Polish woman. Everything about the little downsizer was so cute. Enormous eyes, extra tiny body with large bosoms, and alluring face. Even her voice and accent drew Tricia, especially how she cowered under her stare. “I like you Kamila. Can’t you like me back? Even just a little?”

Tricia leaned in and gave Kamila a kiss that encompassed her entire head. She laid her head back down and looked down at Kamila lovingly.

Kamila fought back from letting her guard down. She reminded herself of the atrocities this teen giantess had committed. But her actions and words towards Kamila counted for something. For whatever reason, Kamila was safe from the human’s wrath and cruelty. Saved by some unseen luck. Kamila nodded in agreement with Tricia’s last question.

“Thank you. I’ll just say it again, but you’re safe with me. Also, don’t get attached to any downsizers I might bring home in the future. It’ll make things awkward when I eat them.”

“What?” Kamila just wanted to shout. How could this girl be so, so cruel and gentle at the same time? “Please, Miss Tricia, no more killing and eating.”

“Shh, shh.” Tricia patted Kamila’s head. “Just feel lucky you won’t be seeing the inside of my stomach, okay?”

 



Mateo & Beth

===

They had sex again in the morning. Twice, technically. Getting ready for school took so much longer, because both Mateo and Beth couldn’t keep their hands off each other.

As Beth blow-dried her hair, she played with Mateo in her mouth like he was a hard piece of candy. She set the hairdryer on the counter and was combing her head when she felt Mateo spasming in her mouth. She tasted the familiar salty drop of Mateo’s seed land on her tongue, letting her know Mateo had his fun. He slurped him out of her mouth and swallowed her Mateo-flavored spit. She set him gently in the bath she already had prepared in the sink.

“Thank you for not making fun of me,” Mateo said, catching his breath as he laid back in the warm, soapy water.

“Make fun of you for what? Wait, what did I miss?” Beth finished getting ready by spraying on some deodorant.

“You know …” Mateo splashed water on his face. “The whole eating thing.”

Beth blew a raspberry. “If I didn’t like myself, maybe I would’ve teased you.”

“You like it too?”

Beth giggled. “I made fun of Emma a while ago. I told her I wanted to eat her. Y’know, I was just fucking around. Never thought of it as a kink. Kinda hot when you think about it.”

-

“Hey Beth!” Hazel shouted as she skateboarded onto the school campus. She was wearing shorts, an AC/DC shirt, with an unbuttoned flannel. Emma was in the breast pocket, poking out. “How was your date with Mateo last night?”

Hazel jumped off her skateboard and walked up to the bench that Mateo used to sit on. Beth lounged there, her demeanor exuding her current mood, which was both relaxed and fulfilled. She had draped her arms across the back of the bench, her long legs extended in front of her, basking in the morning sunlight. Instead of her revealing clothes from yesterday, she went with something far more comfortable. A simple white shirt and gray cotton shorts that hardly went past her ass cheeks.

“Morning, Hazel.”

Hazel surprised Beth with a hug and sat next to her. Beth’s face lit up from the simple gesture … one that she secretly cherished but tried to play it off coyly.

“Where’s Mateo?”

Mateo came out from under Beth’s waistband of her shorts. “Hey, Haze!”

Hazel dropped her jaw. “Mateo?” Hazel then looked up at Beth with a scandalous eye. “Did you guys—”

“We fucked.” Both Beth and Mateo answered simultaneously.

-

“It’s just weird,” Mateo said from on top of Beth’s desk. They were in math class and were talking during a free study period. “You can’t tell me it’s not weird.”

“Shut up, what do you know?” Beth asked playfully. She was leaning back in her seat, still content and smiling down at her boyfriend. She was chewing at one end of her pencil as she spoke to Mateo on her desk.

“It’s not natural.”

“It’s a style.”

“But, c’mon. Really? Socks and slides? Just take off your socks—for me.”

“No.” She poked Mateo in the chest lightly with her pink eraser. “Deal with it.”

“C’mon, let your feet breathe.”

“I’m just gonna wear my socks even harder.”

“The fuck does that mean?”

-

During a passing period, Beth took Mateo down an empty hall to make out with him. They didn’t care if anyone saw them, but attempted to hide their public displays of affection. Even though they were underneath an overhead tube with downsizers. But Beth figured, if they want to see, let them see. All their paperwork was in order, and they did nothing illegal. Two consenting people kissing each other passionately between classes. So, what if someone saw them?

-

Tricia saw them.

-

In chemistry, Beth and Mateo sat next to Hazel and Emma. Beth had a thick chemistry textbook in front of her, still shut, with Emma and Mateo sitting on the edge as if they were on the side of pier. They sat next to each other, talking, kicking their feet in the air. If there was a way to pinch the cheeks of such an adorable scene, Beth would’ve done it.

“You look so relaxed, dude.” Emma slumped over with her hands on the edge of the book. She was looking over her shoulders at Mateo. “Not like when you first downsized. You were so tense and scared of everything.”

Mateo laughed by blowing a single puff of air through his nose. “Yeah, yeah. Well, for the first time in a long time, things are going right. Beth and I … we share the same relationship you and Hazel have. We just can’t keep our hands off each other.”

“Oh!” Emma elongated that word. “You like fucking humans?”

“Don’t you?”

“Love it!”

-

Durning lunch, the gang sat around talking. Emma and Mateo were on the table between Hazel, Beth, and Jack. Emma stole food from the human’s trays as they spoke and handed Mateo some spoils from her thievery. Not like anyone minded Emma stealing hardly a bite of food.

“Everyone has a downsized partner, except me,” Jack said. “Bro, didn’t you say you were going to find me a downsized chick to date?”

“Doesn’t sound like me,” Mateo said, chewing on a green grape.

Jack asked, “What about you, Emma? Know any chicks that want to date a human?”

Emma was eating a pepperoni from Hazel’s pizza. “Uh, no,” she said in a Valley Girl tone.

“Not one?” Jack asked. “Human girls get all the downsized chicks and dudes. But human guys like me can never find downsizers to date.”

“Face it, Jack,” Emma said. “It’s cute when it’s a human-girl and downsized-girl, and even human-girl and downsized-boy. But nobody wants to see a human-boy with downsized anyone. It’s just not popular, and people find it icky.”

“The fuck?” Jack folded his arms and hunched over his tray. “I’m not icky.”

 



Tricia

===

“Tricia! Are you listening to me?” Lin asked.

They sat about ten tables away from Mateo’s gang in the cafeteria. Through the crowds, Tricia had been watching them with an unbreakable stare. The rumors made it to Tricia. She didn’t want to believe them, but now, as she watched them through the crowds during lunch, she confirmed it with her own two eyes: Mateo and Beth were dating.

Her miserable ex-boyfriend had moved on and was dating her rival. Tricia clenched her fist, turning her knuckles white. Beth and Mateo smiled, laughed, kissed in public, and Beth carried him around like a designer dog. The big buffoon, showing off her downsized boyfriend in public without a care in the world, kissing him and showing him love, indifferent to what other students might say about them.

It infuriated Tricia.

Nobody saw her bringing Kamila to school and flaunting her around in public like a precious new gem. Nobody knew Tricia had been secretly caring for her downsized father, or all the gadgets she created under her bed to keep him safe. She liked Kamila and treated her well, but Tricia would literally die from embarrassment if anyone found out. So why was Beth comfortable with her downsized pet in public?

Tricia let her mind explore alternatives to her decision of dumping Mateo. What if they stayed as a couple after he downsized? What if she had him on the table right then and there, sharing a heartfelt lunch? Mateo would’ve met her downsized dad, and she already had all the accommodations for downsizers under her bed. Mateo would’ve appreciated her company far more than Kamila, and there’s no question he would’ve handed her his CoH the second after he shrunk.

But Tricia looked at Lin and the rest of her clique. They would not be welcoming of someone in a mixed-sized relationship. They hated downsizers for the usual reasons, and no matter Tricia’s status, her dating a downsizer would be unacceptable. She did the right thing dumping Mateo, she tried reasoning with herself. Downsizers—all of them—are escaping their responsibilities to society and should be judged negatively for it.

But …

Tricia didn’t hate Kamila. Yeah, she was one of them, but to no fault of her own. And Kamila wasn’t exactly contributing to the economic disaster unfolding in her generation. Kamila was actually fucked by the system. Tricia closed her eyes and felt the pain the poor woman had gone through. Tricia really wanted to race home to hold and hug her little woman.

The bell rang, signaling the end of the lunch period. Everyone was clearing out, but Tricia stayed seated, watching Beth and Hazel collect their little lovers in their hands. They all had shit-eating grins that infuriated Tricia.

“What’s wrong with you?” Lin asked. “You’ve been super quiet all day.”

Tricia chewed on her inner-cheek and fidgeted with her fingers. “Have you heard about Mateo?”

“Your ex? No, whatsup?”

“He’s going out with Beth now.”

Lin snorted and covered her mouth with a hand. “Really? He got a death wish or something?”

Tricia said nothing. She looked at the empty door where Beth had exited not too long ago with Mateo. Both laughing and smiling at each other like idiots. Would she have been smiling like that if Mateo was in her hands?

“His name is Brian,” Lin said.

“Huh?”

“The downsizer I didn’t kill.”

Tricia scrunched up her face in confusion. “You—you didn’t kill all your downsizers? What are you waiting for? I thought you hated those little shits as much as I did.”

Lin shrugged. “I don’t hate Brian. He’s the perfect pussy slave. And y’know what? I think he likes it as much as I do. He won’t say it, but I can tell he’s thinking it when I strip in front of him. Besides, he used to work a dead-end job. Now he services me when I’m in the mood, and just chills when I’m not around. He’s got it easy, if you ask me.”

“So, you don’t hate all downsizers?”

“Not Brian. I already said that.”

Tricia’s shoulder slumped as she was deep in thought. What the hell game was Lin playing? She asked herself. Is she trying to make me admit to something?

Lin ran her fingers through her long, black hair. “Downsizers can serve a purpose to humans, like Brian. I own him like a pet. I feed him when I want to, pet him when I want to, and make him work when I’m horny. It’s the perfect relationship, I’m telling you! He can never complain about being tired or not in the mood—because I don’t give a shit!”

“Do you think that’s what Beth is doing to Mateo?” Tricia asked.

“Beth is getting whatever the fuck she wants from your ex.” Lin got up and slung her backpack over her shoulders. “Even if Mateo wasn’t downsized, I’m sure she’d force him to do whatever. I can’t blame her, since I’m doing the same to Brian.” Lin left just as the bell for the next period started.

Tricia felt conflicted. The thought of her with Mateo kept occupying her mind. What if she pretended to be cool with his downsizing? What if she played it off to her friends that Mateo was her little sex slave and nothing more? Or she could’ve done what she did with her dad—just kidnap him after getting downsized. Mateo would be dead to the world, but alive as her secret prisoner. Tricia sighed. That was the obvious answer. She wanted Mateo. Beth didn’t deserve him as a slave. Mateo should be her slave.

-

Later that evening, she checked on her dad and Kamila. Steve was doing better, but couldn’t get out of bed because of his injuries. He apologized profusely to his daughter, but Tricia ignored his cries. Her eyes were laser focused on Kamila.

The nurse explained to Tricia everything she’s done to nurse Steve back to health. He needed plenty of rest and liquids, and no more handling. Tricia nodded and agreed with the little Polish woman. Without saying another word, Tricia extended her palm to Kamila.

Kamila looked at the giant hand and then up at Tricia’s face. She sighed and said, “Kurwa mać.”

“Nie bój się,” Tricia said, awkwardly and with a heavy accent.

Kamila looked up, astonished by Tricia’s efforts to speak her mother’s tongue.

“I’ve been practicing on my app.” Tricia smirked and then wiggled her fingers.

Kamila climbed on, and less than a minute later, they were on her bed.

“Um Kamila, do you have a boyfriend?”

Kamila shook her head no.

Tricia sat up against her pillows and sat with her legs crossed. She held her little woman with two hands close to her chest. “What about a girlfriend?”

Again, Kamila shook her head.

“Like, obviously, not right now …” Tricia blurted out. She was uncharacteristically frazzled as she spoke; something that made Kamila a little uneasy. “Like, before. Before me. Were you seeing anyone in Lilliputian Lakes?”

“No,” she said, barely above a whisper. “I never had time to see anyone.”

Tricia nodded. She extended her legs and used her toe to hook and take off her sock from one foot, before working on the other. “Well, you got time now.” Tricia made a cutesy grin while looking up and to the side.

Kamila chuckled once. “But you said any downsizer you bring, you eat. That would make dating difficult.”

“I’m not talking about a downsizer.” Tricia was looking away from Kamila, blinked once, and then focused on the little woman.

Kamila felt her stomach drop. “You?” She trembled. “You want me to—”

Tricia’s anger came back in her voice. “You got something against mixed-sized relationships?”

“No.”

“So, it’s because I’m a girl?”

“Miss Tricia … you killed downsizers.”

“And I’ll fucking kill you if you don’t—” Tricia cringed and bit her tongue. Her anger didn’t ramp up like others, evolving from an ember into a flame. Tricia’s anger started as a raging forest fire in a split second. “Let me start again.” Tricia counted to ten and took a deep breath. “Maybe I haven’t killed you, because I like you, Kamila. Like, I really like you. Maybe I’ve been keeping you around because you’re special to me. Ever since my dad and boyfriend downsized, I’ve been wanting to kill any downsizer I see. But not you.” Tricia stroked Kamila’s back with the digit of her ring finger.

Kamila grabbed the giant’s finger and held it away from her as she looked over her shoulder at Tricia. “What are you saying? You want me to be your … girlfriend?”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “Officially? No.” Tricia unbuttoned her jeans. “Okay, here’s the thing. I dumped my boyfriend because his family was forcing him to downsize. Kinda like how you got forced to downsize. I hated his guts for it, but lately I’ve realized I don’t hate him—I hate he shrunk. See, before I didn’t see any point in having a relationship with a downsizer. I can’t like something so small and pathetic. But here’s where you come in.”

Tricia unzipped her jeans and kicked them off with her legs. The scent of her womanhood filled Kamila’s nose. “I think I like mixed-size relationships. You probably don’t want to hear this, but I like how scared you are of me. Even though I’ve told you so many times that you’re safe with me, you’re so scared, like a little puppy with those big ol’ eyes of yours.” Tricia took off her shirt and tossed that to the floor.

“It sucks, Kamila. It sucks you got downsized against your will. But I’m so happy that it happened, and that I snatched you up, otherwise you wouldn’t be here right now.” Tricia set Kamila between her bare thighs. She took off her bra, letting her breast hang freely. “I love spoiling you. I love holding you and I love how your body shakes when I yell at you. And for these reasons, I’m sad … wanna know why?”

Kamila could see Tricia’s excitement by the wetness of her panties. This was the most skin she’s seen of Tricia since she kidnapped her, and until this point, thought Tricia’s infatuation with her was strictly platonic.

“Why?” Kamila asked.

“Because I wish you were my ex-boyfriend. I wish I was spoiling Mateo, yelling at him, scaring him, cuddling with him, threatening him, sleeping with him. I also want to have sex with him.” Tricia pulled her panties to the side, revealing her swollen pussy. “Are you scared Kamila?”

A single tear ran down her eye. She nodded and said, “Yes.”

“Do you want to have sex with me?”

She shook her head. “No.”

Tricia smiled. “Do you think I give a fuck whether or not you’re willing?”

Kamila didn’t respond. She bowed her head and looked at her own feet.

“Either crawl in,” Tricia said, “or get shoved in.”

Kamila took a hesitant step towards the massive pussy. The heat and musk becoming more pronounced the closer she got.

“Take off your clothes.”

Over the next few moments, Kamila stripped while Tricia looked down intently at her. Tricia lifted her butt and took her panties off completely. She fell back into her pillows and rubbed her clit as she waited for the smaller woman.

The first touch was electric, causing Tricia's pussy to twitch as Kamila extended her hands. “Mhmm,” Tricia moaned encouragingly. “Hurry.”

Kamila sobbed while placing both her hands at the base of Tricia’s love cave. “Miss Tricia, I don’t want to do this.”

Tricia's hand slammed into Kamila’s back and shoved the small woman into her wet pussy lips. “I don’t care.” Tricia’s eyes rolled into the back of her head as she shoved the two-inch woman inside. One hand pumped Kamila in and out, while the other rubbed her clit. The hairs on Tricia’s skin stood up electrically as she felt the greatest sensations of her life. No dildo or vibrator came close.

Kamila’s flailing limbs and her body jerking reminded Tricia of the power she had over the downsizer with just her pussy. Hell, she almost killed two downsizers with just her urine. She removed her hand and left Kamila in her vaginal canal while she grabbed a pillow to cover her face. Tricia cried out after she had an orgasm that came with three mini aftershocks.

“Oh, Mateo,” Tricia gasped. She fished out Kamila and splayed her body on the top of her pussy. Tricia’s love juices covered Kamila from head to toe. Tricia spread her lips and revealed her clit. “Kamila, play with me.”

Kamila coughed and hacked out globs of Tricia’s juices. She heaved and almost threw up as she spat out more fluids.

“Fuck me!” Tricia shouted. “I need you, Kamila. You’re my little sex toy!” Tricia couldn’t wait any longer. She flipped Kamila around and spread her legs so that the little woman’s crotch budded up against Tricia’s hard clit.

Kamila was almost blind from not having a moment to wipe Tricia’s sex juices from her eyes felt her body get shoved up, left, and down. She didn’t know what was happening until she felt Tricia’s finger press her hips down on the giantess’s football-sized clit. She yelped as the giant fingers forced her to make love with the clit.

“Oh, shit!” Another powerful climax made Tricia squirt and stain her bedsheets. “Oh, God, yes! Oh … oh, fuck.” Tricia was coming down from her high and was only then aware of her pounding heart. Tricia clenched her toes as every little movement from Kamila was electric to her.

-

Tricia lay in her bed for half an hour. Kamila had crawled higher onto her stomach, just below her bellybutton. Tricia gently stroked her with an index finger as she stared at her ceiling. Kamila was sore, but alive. She curled into a fetal position and shut her eyes, trying to forget what happened. Her wet skin felt icy, but Tricia’s body heat was soothing and kept her from shivering.

“Why haven’t we don’t this sooner?” Tricia asked, still petting her toy. “You were wonderful, Kamila. I can’t wait to do this with Mateo.”

Saying nothing further, Tricia grabbed Kamila and inserted her back in pussy. Their second fuck was a lot more sensual and loving. Tricia fantasized about her ex-boyfriend as her sex slave, and how despondent Beth would be from losing Mateo. Tricia moaned at that thought. She fucked Kamila late into the night.



Downfall: Part I

Word Count: 8883
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:

This chapter contains important story building and character development moments. I understand many don’t like giant males, but my certain sections with Liam are important to read. So, I’ve broken up the sections and isolated scenes that contain smut content with him. If you see [E] next to Liam’s name in the section headers, that means there’s explicit content with him as a giant male. I personally don’t think they’re too raunchy, but avoid these sections if you don’t want to read that stuff.



Sofia & Liam

===

As part of Sofia’s training as a new agent, Liam took her under his wings and showed her around the DPS lab. It was a brightly lit room and had a futuristic aura about it. He showed off the latest in downsizing tech. Scientists in lab coats walked between the professionally dressed agents in their black suits and continued working while the agents talked.

“It sounds funny, but we’re working on miniaturizing the downsizing machine.” Liam pointed at a metal lattice composed of glass and thousands of small wires. “We hope to fit it in the back of a truck one day. Imagine downsizing baddies on the go!”

He took her around the different lab tables and showed off neat gadgets. Sofia felt like she was walking around Q’s lab from the James Bond movies. Liam handed her a camera the size of a football. It could record high-definition IR data through materials, revealing and identifying downsizers behind as much as four inches of solid wood. It was great for aiding in raids in homes of suspected downsize traffickers.

-

They went out for lunch in the city and then headed to Lilliputian Lakes to get a behind-the-scenes tour of the downsizing machine there. While Liam went to the bathroom, Sofia walked up to the observation deck that overlooked the tiny city.

She breathed deeply through her nose before releasing it slowly. Not too long ago, she stood here with Miguel and Mateo, looking at their future—or what was supposed to be their future. Why did this shit happen? She asked herself. But her question wasn’t about her inability to downsize … but why her family was there to downsize in the first place.

“Fucking Miguel,” she whispered to herself. “If only you tried harder at work …”

Their family didn’t do so well with money. The income didn’t match the rising living costs that exploded before them. Food was so damn expensive and so was rent. They had zero disposable income, as all their funds went straight to living expenses. It almost seemed like society forced families to downsize just to live—like this was part of a master plan. But downsizing didn’t have to be the Rodriguez family’s only choice. If only Miguel applied himself, Sofia re-affirmed to herself.

Sofia pulled out her phone and snapped a picture of Lilliputian Lakes behind the glass wall of the observation deck. As she scrolled through her images, her app reminded her of a memory from two years ago. She clicked on it, playing back a video from family BBQ with friends.

-

A friend had taken her phone to take a picture of her and Miguel sitting together on a lounge chair. Beer bottles with golden liquid inside and paper plates of grilled meat flanked them. Smoke from the grill wafted in front of the camera while small children darted in the background. It was a typical, fun, family style BBQ.

Sofia wrapped her arms around Miguel and kicked up her legs in his lap. His powerful arms wrapping around her waist, holding her tightly against his body for the photo.

Later in the video, Sofia was arguing with Mateo over something he’s done off camera. Sofia was pointing her finger at him and was speaking fast in Spanish, chastising him.

“Sofia, let it go,” Miguel said from his seat while drinking a beer. “Nobody cares but you, holy shit.”

“Miguel, don’t tell me how to parent.” She went back to yelling at her son.

Miguel got up and winked at the camera. He took Sofia by the waist and spun her around mid-speech and planted a forceful kiss on her lips. He shooed Mateo with a wave of his hand and continued embracing Sofia.

“Stop it,” she said, trying to break from his arms but unable.

“I love it when you’re mad.” He laughed.

Sofia stopped the video and slipped her phone in her back pocket. She’s seen enough. That day at the BBQ, Miguel got drunk and felt her up, stopped her from discipling Mateo, and overall dismissed anything she said. Just like every other party we go to. She thought.

Sofia thought about what Miguel said the other day. He asked, ‘Am I not a man in your eyes anymore?’ She blew out air through her nose as she stifled a laugh. Do you mean before or after you downsized?

If he was a real man, they never would have had to downsize in the first place. If he was a real man, she wouldn't need Liam to fuck her properly. If he was a real man, their family would be together and happy instead of fractured and miserable. Her family disintegrated before her eyes mere weeks after this downsizing fiasco.

These problems stemmed from Miguel's inability to support his family. She didn’t hate downsizing, nor her immunity to the downsizing process. She hated Miguel. He kicked off the chain of events to where she found herself now. Her son was gone! Her husband cheated and lied to her! And now she had to work hard to support herself and what little remained of Miguel. She had no permanent home or retirement plan … nothing.

And this ChapStick-sized husband of hers had the nerve to ask her if he was a man in her eyes?

Hell no.

She eyed Liam returning from the bathroom and walking up the steps to the observation deck. Now that’s a man. He was the silver lining in her life since this mess started. She was going to make sure Miguel understood his place and what she thought of him. It was certainly not him as a man.

 



Sofia & Miguel

===

Sofia, still in her professional outfit after a tiresome day at work, opened the top drawer of her dresser slowly. Miguel was sitting in the center with his back turned to her. A grin formed on Sofia’s face.

“Are you going to ask me how my first day was, mi amor?”

Miguel didn’t respond.

“Well, it was amazing! They’ve got so much cool stuff there that my head was spinning by the end. Liam has a private office in the building.” She used her index finger to spin Miguel around, finding no resistance against his diminutive body. He kept his head down and didn’t say a word. “We had sex again. Right on top of his desk. Miguel, he is such an amazing lover. He’s got the energy of a racehorse and a cock as big as one. Seriously, I can’t believe how big he is. Probably twice what you were. I can’t believe you even were the same species as him.”

Sofia unbuttoned her jacket and worked on taking off her blouse. She kicked off her stilettos and then took off her bra. She grabbed her husband harshly, not even cupping him, but using three fingers to pick him up like a claw machine. Sofia sat on her bed and brought Miguel to her swollen tits.

“Time to eat.”

“I’m not hungry.”

“You haven’t eaten all day.” She brought his face to her nipple. “C’mon, I got plenty of yummy milk for you.”

“I told you already. I don’t want your damn milk.”

“Then starve.” She flicked her wrist and released Miguel onto the mattress, sending him tumbling for almost 50 feet. He grunted and gasped after having the air knocked out of his lungs. “I’m not getting you anything else. It’s my milk or nothing. Don’t even expect water.” Sofia went through her dresser and was picking out clothes to wear.

As Sofia picked out a shirt and jeans, she tossed them on the bed beside her husband. Miguel went back to sitting with his arms wrapped around his legs. He felt bruised from that toss, but masked his pain and refused to show weakness.

“I’m going out to dinner with Mateo and his girlfriend. You’re staying here.” Sofia slipped on her shirt, its seams becoming strained over her enlarged breasts. “If you want me to pass anything to your son, tell me now.”

Miguel didn’t respond or move.

Sofia giggled. “Giving me the silent treatment now? Ay pobrecito—do you feel like I’m treating you unfairly?” Sofia made a mocking, frowny face as she dropped to her knees. Her giant face hovered above him. Her body heat and scent altering the surrounding environment. “Miguel, you brought this upon yourself. I still can’t believe you cheated on me—on me!”

She slammed her fist on the mattress, causing him to fly in the air and fall back like on a trampoline. He grunted, feeling a little whiplash. Still laying on his back, and about to get up, Sofia dropped her index finger on his chest and pinned him against the bed. It was like a slab of concrete coming down on his chest.

“You had a hot giant wife all to yourself,” Sofia said calmly. “And you threw it away for that gringa … Ugh.” She released her finger and looked down in disgust at Miguel. He was holding his chest and rolling his body to the side. “You think I see you as a man, Miguel? How can I, when you can’t even handle my delicate touch?”

“Okay!” he shouted. “You win! You fucking win.” He gasped and attempted to fill his BB-sized lungs with oxygen. “Divorce me already. Let me go live in Lilliputian Lakes in peace, because I can’t take this anymore.”

She smacked her lips. “Probrecito.” Her mocking tone grated his ears.

“What? You hate my guts and don’t see me as a person. Just let me go.”

“No. You’re my husband.”

“What?”

“You heard me.” Sofia got up and finished dressing by slipping into her jeans and throwing on some sneakers. “I bet you want a divorce.” She ran her hands through her hair and threw the strands behind her shoulders. “So, you can go wild as a single man and sleep with a bunch of tiny women.”

“That’s not true.”

“I know it is, Miguel. And here’s the deal. I’m the only woman in your life, so get rid of those fantasies about sleeping with toothpick-sized women.” She stepped towards the bed until her knees were against the mattress. “If I can’t have you, no one else will.” She scooped him up in her palm and walked back to the dresser, where she dropped him in the top drawer.

She said her goodbyes and left for her dinner date with Mateo and Beth.

 



Liam, Luna, & Miguel

===

Miguel sat in silence among his wife’s underwear, looking straight ahead at the darkness. Internally, he was battling with his mind, trying to decide if he made the right choice in denying his wife’s milk. His mouth was parched, and his stomach rumbled loudly for food. This was hell, and the worst part was he didn’t know why he was being punished anymore.

Sleeping with Luna was wrong, but unavoidable in his mind. Keeping it a secret from Sofia was wrong, and he regretted it. But had he told Sofia earlier, would it have changed Sofia’s reaction? Probably not. Miguel felt like he was always destined to fail since the moment they stepped into this home.

Liam knocked on the bedroom door and asked, “Miguel? You in here, dude?”

Miguel sighed.

Miguel heard the lumbering giant walk around the room, calling out his name softly. Finally, he felt the ground quake as the entire drawer slide open, almost throwing off his balance. Bright bedroom lights blinded Miguel as the yellow hue spilled into the drawer.

“There you are,” Liam said. “Hey, Luna and I are going to watch a movie. I was wondering if you want to join us.” Liam looked at Miguel’s surroundings. “What’s going on here?”

“Leave me alone, please.”

“Umm, sure. Hey, everything alright?”

Miguel remained silent.

“Are you hungry, dude? Want me to get you anything?”

More silence met Liam. He cautiously walked away from Miguel and left the bedroom, only to return ten minutes later. He stuck his hand in the drawer and dropped off a downsizer table beside Miguel.

“I got you some dinner. There’s shredded steak with mashed potatoes. I also got you some water bottles and beer. I wasn’t sure what you were in the mood for.”

Liam stood by, waiting for Miguel to do something or say something. But the tiny man remained frozen, looking out into nothing. Liam nodded to himself and walked away.

-

He returned to the bedroom sometime later to check on Miguel and found that he had eaten most of the meal and drank all the beer. Miguel was lying on his wife’s panties, just staring up at the ceiling.

Liam let out a snort. “Why are you in here, dude? Did your wife trap you here?”

Miguel shook his head.

“Well, you look bored as shit. Come, hang out with Luna and me.” He lowered his hand next to the tiny man. Miguel didn’t move a millimeter. “I’m going to keep bugging you until you do.”

Miguel turned his head lazily at the giant man and gave him a dirty look that probably went over Liam’s head. Miguel didn’t want to do anything with the man fucking his wife. But saying that in his head sounded so strange. Wife. Was Sofia still his wife after all she’s done and said? Liam can have her. Miguel thought. He climbed onto the giant’s hand and sat in the center of palm, instantly disgusted he was touching another man.

Liam lifted him out of the dresser and took him to the living room. Miguel hated to admit how gentle and caring the ride was. Almost made him forget he was riding the palm of a human, since Sofia’s movements were always so rough and vomit-inducing. Liam set Miguel down on a couch pillow and sat beside it.

“Miguel!” Luna shouted. “How are you? I haven’t seen you in, like, forever!” She ran up to him and gave him a hug by standing on her tiptoes. “Are you okay? You look so … off?” She broke from the hug and looked up at him.

“Luna …” He struggled with his words. “Can you …” Miguel felt emotions slam into him out of nowhere. Almost threatening to bring a tear to his eyes. Almost. “Luna, can you hug me again?”

“Of course, silly!” She practically threw herself onto him and gripped his body as tightly as she could. “Ooo, you feel so tense. Imma hug those knots right out of you, big man!” Luna swiveled her body while hugging Miguel. “Luna’s patented, grade-A hugs should do the trick!”

Miguel just let out a breath, feeling his stress leave his soul. He cherished the hug and hesitantly brought his arms behind Luna’s petite frame and hugged her tightly. Gigantic movements coming from her peripheral reminded him that this tiny woman’s monstrous husband was right beside them, watching everything. And he had the power to knock the daylights out of him with a pinky finger.

“Want a beer?” Liam asked, unconcerned that his wife was amorously hugging another man.

“Umm, sure,” Miguel said.

Liam got right up and went to the kitchen, no questions asked. These two … Liam and Luna practically ruined his marriage and his life, yet they were the only ones that showed him any kindness or respect. He felt much safer in their presence than he did with Sofia.

 



Liam [E], Luna, & Miguel

===

Half the movie passed, and Miguel sat close by with Luna. They had their arms wrapped around each other and were playing with each other’s hands. Miguel played with Luna’s fingers, enjoying their softness against his rough skin. These simple touches between two people of the same size were so nice for Miguel.

“Damn, she’s hot,” Liam said, referring to the lead actress in the movie. He had one beer in his left hand, while his right stroked his cock through his shorts.

“Look, he’s getting all worked up,” Luna said to Miguel. She had a wide smile as her excitement grew to match her husband’s. “Wanna go play with his cock?”

“No!” Miguel almost shouted. “I’ve told you, I’m not like that.”

“Like what?”

“I’m not gay.”

Luna giggled as her hands slipped between Miguel’s legs and felt his erection. “No one is saying that, sweetie. But judging by what I feel down here, I’m guessing you like his size.” She continued stroking Miguel’s cock through his sweats. “Same reason I don’t mind playing with your wife—that one time she let me—because even though I’m not a lesbian. I love how big she is! And that’s what I’m attracted to.” Luna sighed. “Look at Liam, Miguel. He’s soooo big. Even your wife has a hard time taking his cock. Aren’t you at least impressed by his size?”

Miguel swallowed as he stared at Luna. Against his will, he took a glance at the bulge hiding underneath Liam’s shorts.

“Babe,” Luna shouted to her husband. “Take out your dick! We want to see it!”

Miguel shook his head and was about to say something, but Liam was quicker. He undid his waistband button and unzipped his shorts, releasing his enormous penis.

“Let’s go play!” Luna grabbed his hand and tried tugging, but Miguel pulled back.

“No, thanks!”

Luna shrugged and hopped across the couch until she was on her husband’s hips. She wrapped her arms around his enormous meat and started kissing and licking him. His manhood dwarfed Luna, making her look like a little field mouse next to a cucumber.

“I’ve been meaning to ask you,” Liam said, his eyes still glued to the TV while Luna played with his cock. “Is Sofia against playing with Luna? Seems like every time she gets close, Sofia pushes her away.”

Miguel looked away and tried focusing on the TV. “I don’t know. Maybe you should ask her?”

“I guess I should.” He took a sip of his beer. “Oh, hey, I got this idea of a foursome I’ve been wanting to try out. So, you and Luna go inside Sofia—”

Miguel groaned.

“And then I fuck Sofia. Don’t worry, I’ll be careful.”

“Honey!” Luna whined. “You’re too big for us to try that! You won’t leave us any room with your big dick.”

“But what if I went really slow?”

“No!”

 



Sofia, Beth, & Mateo

===

Sofia borrowed Liam’s car to drive across town to the restaurant Mateo chose. She showed up 15 minutes late and apologized profusely to the mixed-sized couple. After that was done, she grabbed Mateo from his downsized table without asking and showered him with kisses.

“M’hijito!” With both hands, she brought him up to her plump lips. Each kiss taking up half his body.

Beth restrained herself, already pissed off by how Mateo’s mother rough-handed him.

“Mom!” Mateo whined. “Put me down.”

Sofia sat in her seat and cradled Mateo close to her chest, looking down at him like a guardian angel. They made small talk before Sofia felt comfortable enough to set Mateo back down on the table. He returned to his downsized table, where Beth extended a protective hand that she kept close. Sofia looked up at her as if it were a challenge.

They got their meals and talked so more. Sofia was concerned about her son’s well-being, but Mateo and Beth assured her that Mateo was in capable hands. Beth left for the bathroom and left Mateo and Sofia alone.

“M’hijo, tell for real. Is she treating you well?”

Mateo laughed. “Yes, she is! I’ve told you already. Beth’s the greatest.”

“She doesn’t push you around or force you to do things you don’t want to do?”

“What? No.”

“If you say no to anything, does she listen?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“She listens to you?”

“Yeah, mom.” Mateo was scratching his head. “Even if I say nothing, Beth makes sure I’m cool with everything we do. Why are you asking so much?”

“M’hijo, she’s the big one in your relationship. She can do whatever she wants to you. And that scares me.”

“True, I guess. But Beth isn’t a sadistic control freak.” He bit into his bread and dipped into the steak sauce on his plate. “Yeah, I’m small, and we find that fun and interesting. But Beth never uses her size against me.”

Sofia pulled her head back and furrowed her brows. “Not once? Are you telling me that girl doesn’t, I don’t know, punish you or forces you to do things?”

“What? I’m not Beth’s slave. I’m her boyfriend.”

“You’re not just saying that because you’re afraid I’ll take you away from her?” She drank from her wine. She sat poised, with a look of concern on her face.

“Oh, god no.” He set the bread down and cleaned his hands with a white cloth napkin. “I’m being a hundred percent honest. Beth and I’ve been having the best times of our lives together.”

Beth returned, and the idle chitchat continued between the three. Sofia got around to the news of her job at the DPS. This piqued Mateo’s interest. Sofia explained all the cool gadgets she saw.

-

“So, mom, you should probably know that … me and Beth are in love with each other.”

It felt like a dull knife going through her heart. “What?” she asked, hardly above a whisper. It was good news, in that Beth’s treatment of Mateo was good enough to warrant such a powerful emotion. It was horrible in that Beth was stealing her son’s heart away from her. “Are you sure?”

“I’d say we're pretty sure,” Beth said, placing her index finger next to Mateo’s cheek. He grabbed it and gave her digit a peck.

“M’hijo, this is what you really want? A mixed-size relationship?”

Mateo laughed. “It’s Beth who I want.”

-

Dinner finished, with Beth and Mateo finally convincing Sofia of their love and Mateo’s well-being under the giant girl. Sofia reminded Mateo to give her regular phone calls and texts. A part of her still couldn’t believe Beth wasn’t mistreating her son. But the two just seemed so damn in love with each other. Constantly staring at each other like Sofia didn’t exist. Beth with her glow and Mateo with wondrous eyes every time he looked up at Beth.

There had to be a catch.

There was no way Beth didn’t let the size and power difference not get into her head. If Mateo didn’t want a kiss, would he say no? Would she respect that? Or would he be too scared to say no? Because if it was between Sofia and Miguel, it didn’t matter what Miguel wanted. Only Sofia’s wants mattered.

Sofia paid for the check and as they parted in the parking lot, Sofia kept watching Beth. The girl had extremely long legs, accentuated by her high-cut dress and platform heels. She was holding her son in her palm, laughing and kissing him. She poked him like he was a little bird perched on her finger. It almost seemed like Beth was talking to herself as she walked down the sidewalk, almost out of Sofia’s view.

Sofia stood by her car and just watched until Beth faded into the fog. There was never a moment, nor a hint, that Beth had any malice or ill-will towards her son. She was thrilled and giddy just being in Mateo’s presence.

She scoffed. “Just the honeymoon phase.” She unlocked the car and sat in the driver’s seat, starting the engine. “Be married for almost 20 years and let me know how it’s going. Mateo will crawl back to me, asking me to protect him from that …” Sofia couldn’t think of anything bad to say about the girl.

Sofia hated—HATED that Beth was perfect for her son. She had a boyfriend—not a slave or plaything. Sofia’s hands trembled as she held onto the steering wheel. She kept thinking of Miguel.

 



Miguel

===

Sofia opened the drawer and found Miguel where she left him. His attitude seemed just like she left him hours ago. “Mateo says hello.”

“That’s nice,” Miguel said, not bothering to turn to face her. He remained seated, staring off into nothing.

Sofia, getting uncomfortable from the silence, asked, “Have questions about how he’s doing?”

“I’d rather ask him myself. Can I have my phone back?”

There was a pause before she responded. “No.”

“So, am I grounded or something? Is that what this is, Sofia? Want to spank me like you did to our son?”

“Don’t start, Miguel.”

“Or what? You’ll throw me in a shoebox?”

“Like a fucking teenager. I’m trying to give you an update on our son, who left us for a human girl we know nothing about. Aren’t you the least bit concern?”

"I’m not concerned. Far from it. I'm happy for Mateo, because I know he's better off with that girl than a psychopath like you!"

Sofia slammed the dresser drawer closed, sending Miguel flying to the other side, colliding with the wall against his shoulder. He didn’t move. His body ached, and he was afraid he might’ve broken something.

“Not smart talking to me like that, Miguel.” She said through the closed drawer. “You’re lucky I’m in a good mood, otherwise I—”

Blah, blah, blah. Miguel said in his head. His wife was spouting threats and continued to belittle him, but Miguel had enough. He tuned her out and rolled his body onto Sofia’s clean underwear. He groaned as he made himself a makeshift bed out of the cotton and went to sleep.

-

Days passed for Miguel. Each day passed with a beat, broken up by sleep and sporadic meals.

Sofia continued fucking Liam. Part of Miguel knew she was doing it to humiliate him more than anything. But Sofia didn’t know that Miguel stopped caring about her infidelity. Each passing minute living in the drawer made Sofia seem less like a wife and more like a warden. Her actions, whatever their original intentions were, only proved that Miguel and Sofia were no longer a couple.

“Have you thought about divorce?” he asked her many times. This instance was in the morning as readied for work. They were in the bathroom, and he just finished using the sink as a toilet.

She let out a laugh. “Miguel, you’re not leaving me. When will you get that in your head?”

“When will you realize this isn’t a marriage, and that you’re keeping me around as a pet?”

“I don’t care.” Hairspray went all over the bathroom as she put the finishing touches to her bangs. Miguel felt the droplets of hairspray already sticking to his clothes and skin. “Call it whatever you want. You’re not leaving me.”

“Are you going to keep fucking Liam?”

“Of course!”

“In that case, I’ll fuck Luna.”

Sofia snorted. “You do that again, and I’ll snip your dick off with a nail clipper.”

They argued some more, but Sofia always has the last words. Her wrapping Miguel within her coiled fist often did the trick in shutting him up.

-

Sofia was producing less milk, but the few streams that came out were still gallons compared to Miguel. She bottled and froze her production, always keeping a stock in the freezer. Sometimes she gave Miguel actual food from her meals. These scraps were few and far in between.

 



Liam, Miguel, and Luna

===

“Oh, shoot, I forgot my wallet,” Liam said. “I’ll meet you in the car, Sofia.”

Liam and Sofia commuted to work together, and this morning was rather typical, in that Liam was the last one out of the house. He went straight for Sofia’s bedroom and opened the top dresser drawer.

“You guys still fighting?” Liam asked. “Want me to talk to Sofia, dude?”

“Save your breath,” Miguel said

Liam lowered his hand in the drawer, and Miguel jumped right in. One minute later, Miguel re-united with Luna in her bedroom. Luna jumped into Miguel’s arms and gave him a peck on the cheeks, while Miguel hugged her tightly.

“Have fun, you two. And dude, be sure to—”

“I know, don’t worry,” Miguel said. “I’ll make it back to my place before you and Sofia get back home.”

 



Miguel and Luna

===

And so, Miguel and Luna spent time together while the humans went to work. Liam always found unique ways of rescuing Miguel if Sofia imprisoned him in the dresser drawer. Other times, maybe twice, she’d leave Miguel on top of the dresser, where Mateo’s living quarters still stood. But anytime Sofia was angry with Miguel, which was most of the time, she’d throw him in the dresser.

“Is she abusing you?” Luna asked. “Liam and I are really concerned about you, Miguel. If your wife is abusing her size—”

He kissed her while planting his hands on her cheeks. She reciprocated the kiss and hugged his waist. Liam would always leave each dresser drawer slightly open, undiscernible to the casual eye. But these openings allowed Miguel to climb the dresser and slip into the top on his own. Sofia hadn’t noticed, as the dresser was old and rickety. But to Miguel, it was a giant obstacle course that conditioned and trained his body. As Luna wrapped her arms around Miguel, she felt the hardness in his abs and body.

Miguel’s tongue felt around inside Luna, and as he pulled back, he sucked on her lower lip, tasting her sweet chapstick. He looked down at her eyes, and she looked back up with her puppy dog eyes. She admired him.

Respected him.

“Wanna fool around?” he asked.

Luna smiled widely. “Are you sure? What would Sofia think?”

Miguel shook his head. “Why would humans care what a couple of cute downsizers do?”

-

They made love everyday while the humans were away at work. Miguel was free as a bird when he was alone with Luna. The immense home was all theirs; and they fucked like rabbits in every fun spot they could think of, such as the TV remote, on top of sliced bread, on Liam’s computer speaker while it played Barry White. It was exhilarating just running around the house, naked and fucking in the oddest places. Like one time they did it on Sofia’s brand-new trousers she bought for work. Miguel, feeling spiteful, pulled out from Luna and came all over the expensive fabric. It would escape Sofia’s vision, but that wasn’t the point.

 



Liam and Sofia

===

It’s been a wild past couple of weeks for Sofia. The agency assigned Liam as her partner while she was on probation. He took her to all the hotspots around the city, looking for legitimate downsizers in need of help. They watched security camera footage and ensured every human carrying a downsizer had an MHIP and with current CoH issued. It got tedious sometimes, but Sofia loved the authority that came with her badge.

“DPS, I’m Special Agent Rodriguez. I’m sorry to stop you, but I noticed you carrying a downsizer.”

It was a touristy part of the city, in a plaza with public fountains and wide spaces surrounded by high-rises. Sofia spotted a man slipping a downsizer into those fanny packs that slung across the shoulder. Liam taught Sofia how to use the portable recognition tool, which looked like a radar gun. The facial recognition software came up with a name and cross-referenced MHIP database. The man’s name was Rusty, and he didn’t have an MHIP on file. Which meant he had no business carrying a downsizer.

“You saw wrong, lady,” Rusty said as he turned to walk away. He was a tall, scrawny man with a large Adam’s apple.

Liam grabbed his shoulder and spun him around. He and Sofia flashed their badges. Rusty visibly shook as he eyed both agents in their suits and dark sunglasses.

“Hand over your bag,” Sofia said, pointing at his fanny pack.

“Listen, I don’t got time for this!” He was about to walk away. Liam could’ve stopped him, but he wanted Sofia to take the lead.

Sofia jabbed him in the chest. “Listen, you piece of shit. I know your name, where you live, where you work—fuck, I know the name of your kindergarten teacher. I know everything about you. And that means I know you don’t have an MHIP. If you try to obstruct my official business one more time, I’ll make sure you’ll never see sunlight again. Now, start ‘fessing up. You got a downsizer in there? Because if I have to take that bag forcefully from you and find a downsizer in there, I’m gonna fuck you up.”

Liam nodded proudly. She was a natural.

Rusty was sweating bullets. His tone changed to one that was of a man pleading at church. “You don’t understand. It’s my wife. She’s given me consent! I just can’t afford all the MHIP fees right now!”

“Hand her over to me,” Sofia said, unmoved by the man.

“W-what are you going to do? Please! She just wanted to get out of the apartment for fresh air! We’re not harming anyone. When I get the money, I’ll get the stupid MHIP. C’mon, be reasonable.”

“If your downsized wife is not in my hand in the next 5 seconds, I’m going to strip search you right here, right now, in public.”

“Okay, okay, Jesus Christ.”

Rusty obliged and handed over his crying wife to Sofia. She too pleaded with the agents that her husband had her consent. Sofia said something about the laws were for her protection, and they shouldn’t think they didn’t apply to them because they were husband and wife.

The tiny wife screamed as Liam cuffed him and took him to their vehicle. The entire car ride home, the wife pleaded with Sofia that her husband did no wrong. Sofia simply grinned. “This is for your safety.” Sofia held the woman in her hand below her massive breasts. Sofia found the rush of nabbing a bad guy exhilarating, and she yearned for bigger crimes.

At the DPS building, the agents processed Rusty. His crime wasn’t serious enough to warrant him being downsized, but it came with heavy fines and points docked on Rusty’s record. This would make getting the MHIP even more difficult.

“What will I do?” the downsized wife asked from Sofia’s palm. “I have nowhere to go. I don’t know anyone at Lilliputian Lakes. You can’t split me from my husband!”

Sofia shrugged. “I’m sure they got a homeless program.”

“I can’t do this on my own.”

Sofia placed the wife on her desk and kicked up her feet. “You’ll be fine. We’ll take you to Lilliputian Lakes. You can ask someone there for help. They won’t let you live on the streets—I don’t think.”

Moments later, Liam came by Sofia’s desk, in the bullpen, with Rusty right behind him. The mixed-size couples lit up upon seeing each other. Rusty reached in for his wife, but Sofia slapped his hand away.

“Sofia, it’s okay,” Liam said.

Rusty collected his wife, and the couple were gushing and crying in joy to be re-united. Rusty thanked Liam a hundred times before rushing out of the DPS.

“What was that?” Sofia asked, standing up in annoyance with brows furrowed.

“Looked like a happy couple to me.” He sat on her desk with his arms crossed.

“He doesn’t have an MHIP—he can’t be holding her!”

Liam chuckled. “I recall you didn’t have one when you held your husband.”

“Huh?”

“As agents, we can use our discretion on a case-by-case basis. Rusty ain’t no criminal. What they’re doing is stupid, but there’s no point splitting them. I gave him a temporary MHIP, and he promised not to carry his wife in public until he gets his shit squared away.”

“What the hell? Why did we waste our time stopping him then?”

“Well, we didn’t know their situation. But after hearing the downsize wife’s cry for her husband, and my interview with him, they convinced me they’re just going through hard times. But now we know. Things could’ve been different, Sofia. If that guy was kidnapping a downsizer or trafficking her, we would’ve stopped a serious crime. That’s how these things go. Make sense?”

“I guess.” Sofia flopped down in her chair.

 



Liam [E], Sofia, and Miguel

===

Sofia loved sleeping with Liam. He was insatiable, with an unrelenting sex drive that Sofia could hardly keep up with. What made her time with Liam even more special was fucking him within earshot of Miguel.

Sofia would go as far as grabbing Miguel and tucking him in her bra as she rode Liam’s fat cock. The difference between his hard shaft inside her, and Miguel’s minute movements against her tits, was laughable. Here he was, struggling against her soft mammary while she took Liam’s towering cock that was four times his height and far girthier. She would never admit to Miguel that his cheating on her was probably for the best. Otherwise, she would’ve never experienced Liam’s titanic lovemaking.

-

“Miguel, look. My leg is still twitching.” She was in the bathroom with her husband, after a long, drawn-out fuck session with Liam. “If sex was an Olympic sport, Liam would get gold. Oh my God, I’m so lucky to have found him.”

She sat on the toilet wearing only a shirt. Clumps of Liam’s cum falling into the toilet bowl below. She set Miguel on the rim of the seat between her thighs, so he had a front and center view of her exhausted pussy.

“Mmm,” she moaned. “I need to start sleeping with him. And I don’t mean sex, I mean sleeping in the same bed as him. What do you think about that?” She was trying to get under Miguel’s skin. “I’ll have to kick Luna out. That shouldn’t be difficult. I think Liam is really into me, which is a good thing, because I’ve been into him since we first met.” She grinned. “Don’t you like Liam? Isn’t he the best?”

Miguel's response was both truthful and delivered in a way that showed Sofia failed to upset him. “Yeah, he’s pretty cool.”

“What?”

“What?”

Sofia shook her head. “I thought you said you liked Liam.”

“I do. He’s done a lot for us.”

“Like satisfy me sexually?”

Miguel held out both his hands and said, “Sure.”

Sofia let out a humph and urinated into the toilet in front of her husband. Not satisfied by Miguel’s sudden pacifism, she said, “You know he’s better than you in every way. He has a successful career and makes a ton of money. He’s tall, has a bigger dick than you could dream of, and is more of a man than you ever were. You couldn’t even support your family in your forties, which is why you tried downsizing us all. Thank God it didn’t work on me.”

Miguel stared at her. He tried withholding his emotions while she made a sinister grin—all this happening while a stream of golden urine poured out of her, directly in front of him. It might’ve been the ammonia in the air—or her words—but Miguel’s eyes stung. He turned his head away from Sofia and crossed his arms. Sofia smiled widely, knowing she had won. She patted herself with some toilet paper and took her husband back to the bed.

-

“Miguel, I got your favorite.” Sofia dropped a massive burrito, the size of a bus, in front of him. Cooked with carne asada and a whole Hatch, New Mexico green chili inside, the burrito was beyond savory and spicy, just the way he liked it. “Wanna share?”

This had to be another game of Sofia’s, but Miguel couldn’t resist the burrito codenamed: The Incredible Hulk. “Umm, sure.” He tried to play it cool.

Sofia unwrapped the foil and took a bite. She set it back down on the table in front of him. Sofia encouraged him to have some. Miguel walked into the alcove of the burrito created by Sofia's gigantic bite and moved his head forward to make his own tiny bite. He tore off some of the grilled meat, consuming some char and guacamole sauce together. It was just as good as when he was human, though he didn’t have the pleasure of experiencing all the ingredients in one bite. Still, tasting the meat and sauce was heavenly.

The entire burrito disappeared from his view as Sofia lifted it to her mouth. She tore off a car-sized chunk and mercilessly chewed it within her unrelenting maw. She had her elbows on the dining room table. Afternoon light from the scorching sun shone in through the blinds in the kitchen. It was quiet in the house, save for Sofia’s chewing.

The burrito returned, mutilated, and bleeding spicy sauce. Sofia ate a chunk that took up more mass than what was Miguel. As he stood in the void in the burrito, the distinctive teeth marks on the food's wall, Migue realized what she was doing. She wasn’t treating him to his favorite food …

“Already full?” she asked, while chewing and smacking her lips. “You eat like a mouse.”

Miguel rolled his eyes. She can say whatever she wants. It wasn’t going to work on him, because she’d forgotten just how much he loves this style of burrito. He took a bite of the green chili and scooped some of the white melted cheese into his hand. The flavors exploded in his mouth. Far better than her milk or any other food served in the household. After finishing a micro chunk of the chili, he ate the cheese in his hands.

Sofia lifted the burrito and stuck an enormous piece in her mouth. Miguel turned around in time to see her jaw open wide and hear her teeth masticating a truck-full of food within her mouth. As she set the rest back on the plate, a blob of chili, meat, and sauce dripped and fell on Miguel. The impact was enough to send him to his knees, smacking the table hard. As Miguel got up, he cleared a glob of cheese from his ears, just in time to hear Sofia laugh.

“Was that too much for you?” she asked through bouts of laughter. “Oh my god, not even a bite of food landed on you, and you almost got knocked out cold.”

“I wasn’t expecting it, is all.”

“Pobrecito ¿El queso y la carne fueron demasiado para ti?”

“I’m fine, okay?” He didn’t care anymore that she was fucking Liam—he accepted her infidelity, and that the marriage was over. But that goddamn mocking tone of hers irked the shit out of him more than anything. He flicked both hands, trying to fling the spicy sauce off him. “You need to run a bath for me.”

“Too much work.” She plucked her husband with two fingers and held him up to her dark brown eyes. The harsh and abrupt movement was enough to make him sick. “I know a far easier way to clean you up.”

“And what’s that?”

Sofia opened her mouth and sensually licked her top lips.

“Fuck,” Miguel said under his breath. He should’ve seen this coming.

The tip of Sofia’s tongue started with his cheeks before moving across his face. She lapped up the sauce from his face like a starving rottweiler. Her tongue forced the spicy sauce into Miguel’s eye sockets, causing them to sting and tear up.

“Mi amor! You’re tasty as fuck.” This time, she stuck his lollipop-sized head between her lips and nearly blew out his ears as she sucked on him. What started as tease ended up as a delicacy tasting event like those rich snobs have when visiting California’s wine country. Miguel shoulder’s and then his torso were in his wife’s mouth. “Ho-ly, fuuuk,” she said with a full mouth. Yes, the guacamole sauce was amazing, but Miguel’s body added a certain pizazz that Sofia found unexpectantly delicious.

Miguel mentally prepared for her tricks—he had to because that was her MO for the past couple of weeks—but he never thought he’d end up in her mouth. Sofia’s mouth was a damp, dark cave, reeking of delicious Mexican food. With some periodic light, he could see details he’s never seen before as a human. The subtle stains on her teeth, shredded food stuck between her white pillars, and her uvula, hanging from the back of her mouth that reminded him of cartoons depicting dragons swallowing a knight whole.

Sofia leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes, focusing her senses on her husband’s plight. He tasted so good! She wasn’t sure if he was trying to fight back or not, but if he was, it was shockingly pitiful. Soon Miguel was completely inside her mouth. She lathered him up with saliva and sucked on him like a jaw breaker until his flavors dissipated after several excruciating minutes. She spat him out into her palm and looked with the curiosity of a child who’s just tried ice cream for the first time.

“You’re so lucky I’m full,” she said. “Because you tasted better than that burrito. Oh, that reminds me! Want to hear something amazing? You know how Liam executes criminal humans by shrinking them? Well, he’s told me about the creative ways he ends their lives. At first, I thought it was really, really fucked up.” She placed a hand over her chest. “But after tasting you … I kinda get it. Want to know what he does? He sometimes eats them. Like … whole. Swallows them so they digest in his stomach.”

She brought Miguel closer to her lips and licked them with her sultry tongue.

“I’m looking forward to eating a bad guy.” She let out a breath over her tiny, shaking husband. “Almost makes me want to make you my first, Miguel.”

His face dropped, and he looked up at her with terrified eyes. He almost believed her. Hell, she was willing to microwave him. Was eating him that far off?

Sofia giggled. “Oh my god, did you think I’d eat you?” She let out a patter of laughter. “Not worth it. And I’m not talking about getting arrested for eating you. I’m just saying, you’re what? Like 80 calories?”

 



Liam, Luna, and Miguel

===

The gloves were off. Miguel had Luna bent over on the downsized couch kept on the coffee table. He took her doggy style, the sounds of their bodies slapping together sounding soft like a one-handed clap. While they went at it, Liam watched with wide eyes, both hands glued to the coffee table.

“C’mon babe,” Liam said to his wife. “You gotta let me jerk off to you guys.”

“No!” Luna giggled between moans as Miguel thrusted hard into her.

“You heard her,” Miguel said. “You got yours with Sofia. This time is for us, only.”

“This is so fucked up!” Liam groaned. His own dick was hard watching the live downsized porn unfolding before his eyes, but he couldn’t do anything about it. “At least fuck in my underwear. If I feel you guys rub up against me, I can get off.”

“This isn’t about you,” Miguel said.

Sofia was out running errands, such as grocery shopping and dropping her clothes off at the tailors. These seldom moments where she left Miguel home alone with Liam and Luna just meant the three had insane fun like this. Miguel fucked Luna many more times like this when he had the opportunity, uncaring about Sofia and the consequences. And what made his rendezvous that much sweeter with Luna was withholding pleasure from Liam. Miguel liked not being cucked for once.

“One stroke?” Liam asked. “That’s all I need!”

“No!” Luna shouted with a series of giggles.

 



Liam and Sofia

===

“Are you and Miguel doing alright?” Liam asked.

They were at work, at the DPS building, shooting the shit in the bullpen. Liam sat on Sofia’s desk, covering some paperwork under his ass. A haze of burned coffee and stale donut smell filled the air. Phones rung, keyboards clacking, and idle chitchat set the ambience in the dull colored open office configuration.

“Yeah, of course,” Sofia said, almost offended, but mostly smiling at Liam’s concern. “Miguel downsizing brought us closer together, far better than any marriage therapy could.”

“You guys went to therapy?”

“Nah, just a figure of speech.”

“Hmm. Okay. And you’re sure Miguel is cool with you being human, and him not?”

Sofia furrowed her brows. “Why do you ask? Did he say something?”

Liam shrugged and stuck his hands in his pocket. “I noticed you keep him in the bedroom locked up. He’s free to roam the house, y’know. Luna would love the company.”

Sofia’s smile vanished. “He’s fine. He likes his alone time.” She leaned far back in her chair.

Someone tip-toed behind Liam, just out of view. They tapped on his shoulder, making Liam snap his head back at the source. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped when he saw who it was.

“Ain’t no way! Evie?”

“Surprise!” Evie shouted, with her arms out.

Evie was a slim woman, with an average height of 5’3.” Her business outfit, light blue blouse with stripes and khaki-colored trousers, wrapped around her petite body like plastic wrap. Evie’s smile was wide and open-mouthed, showing off her perfect teeth and infectious personality. Curvy brown hair stopped right at the shoulder and complimented her olive-toned skin.

Liam jumped off Sofia’s desk and gave the shorter woman a hug. It was just past being a professional hug, Sofia noted. More of a long-time friendship hug.

“Liam! They haven’t fired you yet?” Evie asked as she stepped back from the tall, athletic man.

“You kidding me? I’m the best agent this place had ever seen. I’m shocked the boss hasn’t promoted me yet. What are you doing here?”

“I work here now!”

“You’re shitting me!”

Liam heard Sofia clear her throat behind him. He had completely forgotten about her and didn’t even notice her stand up beside him.

“Are you going to introduce me, Liam?” Sofia asked. She proudly stood tall with her heavy breasts prominently on display.

“Oh, shit. Yeah,” Liam said. “Hey Evie, I’d like you to meet our newest agent. This is Misses Sofia Rodriguez.” Sofia extended her hand out to shake the shorter woman and was about to say a greeting when Liam said, “Sofia’s my roommate.”

Sofia froze. Her words vanishing from her lips and mind as she reeled back from what Liam said. Roommate? She thought. I’m just his roommate? But I thought we were … She kept thinking about what he said and why it bothered her so much. And it bothered her a lot. Why not say this is my ‘girlfriend’ or ‘lover?’ Shit, she’d take ‘good friend’ over fucking roommate. What the hell was wrong with him? Why say something so insulting like roommate? Is that all she was to Liam? Unless he chose that noun because he didn’t want his relationship with Sofia to seem deep to Evie.

Evie could see something conflicting within Sofia, so she took the initiative and reached out for Sofia’s hand, shaking it like a couple of professional colleagues.

“Pleasure to meet you, Sofia.” Evie was energetic, chipper, and a ray of sunshine all in one. She shook the larger woman’s hand, almost throwing Sofia off-balance. “I can’t wait to work with you.”

Sofia’s throat ached. “Great to meet you,” was all Sofia could say.

“What they got you doing out here?” Liam asked Evie.

“I’m the new ops director.” She smiled.

Liam laughed. “You got promoted? That’s amazing, Evie. I’m so happy for you. And look at that, you’re our boss now.”

Sofia didn’t like this. This short woman, who had some history with Liam, was now her boss?

“Just for operations,” Evie said. “I’m not your direct supervisor. Listen, I just dropped to say ‘hi’ but I gotta run to a meeting now. We really need to sit down and catch up.”

“Hey, I know. Would you like to come over for dinner?” Liam asked. “I still live in the same place. Oh shit! You and Luna need to catch up. Guess what that crazy girl of mine did …? She downsized!”

Evie’s eyes lit up. “Downsized? You’re kidding?”

This insufferable conversation went for countless minutes. Sofia just stood there, forgotten, as Liam caught up with his good friend. Sofia cracked her knuckles as he made dinner arrangements with Evie at his place. Liam was as giddy as a schoolboy talking to her. But Sofia knew this shouldn’t bother her. She was taller and far more voluptuous than Evie. Sofia laughed internally. No man would leave her for another woman.

-

“I’ve known Evie since college,” Liam said as he drove them home. “We went dated but had to break up when she moved. We agreed that a long-distance relationship wouldn’t work. Lucky for me, I met Luna, and that crazy chick stole my heart.”

“You ever fuck Evie?” Sofia asked.

“Huh?” Liam took his eyes off the road and looked at Sofia, shocked. A car horn blared and brought his attention back to the road.



Downfall: Part II

Word Count: 13538
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025



Dinner Party

===

Miguel wondered what was on Sofia’s mind. She wasn’t her usual bitchy self. Typically, she’d be scheming new ways of demeaning him or entrapping him somewhere humiliating. No, instead she looked frazzled as she ran between the bathroom and the vanity table, getting herself ready for a guest coming for dinner. Sofia didn’t tell Miguel anything, so his mind had to guess what this dinner was all about. Because Sofia spent so much time sprucing herself up, he thought maybe their guest was another dude with an enormous dick.

-

Liam worked in the kitchen, preparing potatoes and baked lemon chicken. He set a couple of bottles of red wine on the table, sweat dripping down his back as he tried making everything perfect. Luna was on the kitchen counter, flanked by carrots and celery he was chopping, talking his ears off, excited to see Evie again after so many years.

“Do you think she’ll hold me?” Luna asked. “She must hold me, Liam! I want her to cuddle and kiss me. Look at me? I’m cute, right?” Luna was wearing a white shirt tucked into a red plaid skirt. Her hair was in a pony, and makeup on her face made her cheeks look like they were blushing.

“Adorable, babe!” He tossed the veggies into the steamer.

“How’d she look?”

“Oh, you know … Just like she did in college. Plain, homely, and a little older.”

Luna smiled. “You don’t have to lie! Was she hot?”

Liam stopped moving around in the kitchen to look down at his wife. “Yeah.”

“Do you think you have a shot at her again?”

“Luna! C’mon, why would you ask something like that? I don’t see Evie that way.”

“Shut up,” Luna laughed. “Baby! You know me! I think it would be so romantic for you and Evie to hook up again. It’s so sad how you left things.”

“But babe, if Evie never transferred out of our Podunk school, we would’ve never broken up, and I would’ve never met you.”

“True. True. Oh, my! Do you know what this means then? It’s fate that brought her back here right after I downsized. You two can pick up things where you left off! Me included, of course. Oh, I remember how sad Evie visited us a year after she left? Do you remember what she told me? She said she was so happy you found someone as remarkable as me. I melted right there!” Luna did a pirouette, flourishing her skirt outwards. She held her hands close to the chest. “Ex-girlfriends are never that nice to the new girlfriends! We got along so well during that visit. I was so sad to see her go. No one—no one!—would’ve believed I was getting along so well with your ex.”

“Yeah …” Liam stopped cooking to reminisce about Evie. “Hey babe, no matter what happens, I just want you to know I’m happily married to you and I never want to let you go.”

“But?” Luna placed her arms behind her back and stood patiently for Liam to finish his sentence.

“What if something re-kindles between me and Evie?”

“Oh, I know it’s gonna happen. And when it does—you better include me, bub. No more sidelining or ignoring me. Capisce? I better be between my humans at all times.”

-

Liam greeted Evie at the door with an amorous hug that lifted her off her feet. She was full of smiles and laughter as the two reunited at the door’s archway. Evie wore a brown skirt that ended above the knees and a slim-cut blouse that, if she raised both arms, her midriff would be exposed.

Sofia stood back in the hallway, concerned for Liam and irritated by Evie’s presence. Sofia went with jeans and a V-neck shirt that displayed her cleavage, which was more for Liam than anyone else.

“I’m so happy you’re here,” Liam said, not wanting to break from the hug.

“Thanks for inviting me!” Evie pulled away but held onto both his hands longer than what was appropriate. “So, what are the house rules? Shoes on or off?”

“Guest’s choice.” Liam refused to release her hands.

“I guess I’ll take them off. Downsizer safety, after all.” She was all smiles as she pulled her white Keds off. She also took off her socks and stuffed them into her shoes.

“Downsizer? Oh! Yeah, you gotta meet Luna. She’s been dying to—” Liam turned, about to sprint to the kitchen, when he nearly bumped into Sofia. She gave him a did-you-forget-about-me look. “Oh, Sofia! You met Evie.”

Not the introduction she expected. She walked around Liam and bent over at the hips to meet Evie in the eyes as she shook her hand. “Nice to see you again, Evie.”

“Sofia! How are you?” Evie got on her tiptoes to wrap her arms around Sofia’s neck and give her a hug. “It’s great to meet you again! It’s so cool you are roommates with Liam. That must make commuting to work so easy.”

“Umm, well, yeah, it is.” Roommate? Sofia screamed in her head.

-

“Oh great,” Miguel said sarcastically. “Another giant woman to deal with?”

“You’re gonna love Evie!” Luna said. They were on the dining table. Luna was making sure everything was in order, with silverware and plates positioned just perfectly. Miguel was tailing her between the plates. “She’s just like me. Evie loves life, and she loves Liam—or at least she did. I think she did. I hope she does, or at least enough to hook up with him again. Because if those two get horny, I’m going to be between them, getting front row seats to the action.”

Miguel shook his head and rolled his eyes. “You want another woman to fuck your husband? Sofia’s already doing that.”

“But … no offense, but she doesn’t play with me. I don’t mind all the fucking they do, but why can’t I join? Ugh, it’s so frustrating. But please say nothing to Sofia!”

-

“Evie, Evie! It’s you! You’re finally here, oh my god, Evie!” Luna sprinted across the table and almost leaped off the edge.

Evie went from giddy to shocked, afraid her tiny friend was going to jump. She took two giant steps over to the table, her bare feet slapping against the linoleum floor, her hands out prepared to catch Luna. Her legs, hidden behind her skirt, were up against the table, and in the jostle of stepping forward, her blouse rode up.

Miguel stood back in wonderment. Sofia and Liam were the primary humans he’s been in contact with. There was that moment with Beth, but that hardly counted for anything. Evie … was unique. She didn’t have curves or huge tits like Sofia, and she wasn’t super tall like Beth. She was petite—even at 185 feet tall—and looked gentle with her lithe limbs, skinny waist, and bright smile. Miguel felt strange. This human had an aura that followed her and instantly made the room peaceful and warm—complete opposite of Sofia.

“Pick me up, pick me up, pick me up!” Luna sounded like a corrupt audio file. She jumped up like she was on a trampoline with her arms up.

“Are you sure?” Evie asked. “We have to do the whole CoH thing—”

“Arghh! Pick me up already and give me a kiss!”

Evie giggled. She held out her palm, Luna jumping and climbing onto the giant palm before it finished lowering. “It’s so awesome to see you again, Luna.” With expert care, Evie brought Luna up to her face. “Oh my, you look so adorable Luna! Honey, why did you downsize?”

“Give me a kiss!” Luna shouted back, ignoring her question.

Evie brought her hand close to her face and felt Luna embrace her lips. Luna gave Evie’s lips a series of kisses that started on the upper lip and ended on her bottom. Evie tried pulling her hand back, but Luna stuck to her and would not relent. Finally, Evie had to use another finger to push Luna back.

“It’s nice to see you, too,” Evie said, still a little taken aback by Luna’s enthusiasm. But she knew Luna was an incredibly free-spirited girl that just wanted to love and have fun with everyone she met. Evie welcomed and cherished Luna’s enthusiasm. “How do you like being a downsizer?”

“I love it, Evie! Being this tiny is the best! Everything is so big and amazing to look at. And I just love how my big man cuddles me and protects me in his enormous hands. I feel so special and loved at this size—I can’t even describe it to you. Like right now, I can feel your heartbeat through your hands and under my feet. I can feel your warmth and soul surrounding me. You’re big as a high-rise corporate building, but your touch is gentle and magical. You wouldn’t believe how much fun being held by a human is. Especially one as gorgeous as you.”

Evie blushed hard and looked away, bashful and flattered. “I’m happy to hear that, Luna. And you didn’t want Liam to downsize with you?”

“No freaking way! He’s part of the fun!”

Evie was smiling so hard, she showed off her perfect teeth to the little woman. Her eyes caught movement on the table, and upon re-focusing her eyes, she saw a Latino downsizer looking up at her with awe.

“Hey, who’s the stud?” Evie asked Luna.

“That’s Miguel! He’s my best friend and the coolest downsizer you’ll ever meet.”

Evie lifted her brow and then looked down at the little man. “Hi Miguel!” Evie said, and without thinking, perhaps caught in the moment of Luna’s infectious, bubbly personality, reached down for Miguel with her free hand.

Miguel saw three massive pillars of flesh heading right for him. He flinched, shoulders tensing, and his head turning away with shut eyes like a battered puppy at an under-funded animal shelter. Evie stopped herself as Miguel’s body language spoke volumes to what she was doing. Miguel was quaking, unable to move his feet with his face contorted to someone expecting torture. Evie instantly felt sick to her stomach. How could she be so careless?

Unbeknownst to Evie, both Liam and Sofia walked into the kitchen behind her without making a sound. Sofia had a private conversation with Liam and they were only now catching up with Evie. They stood silently, curious about what had just happened.

“Oh my god, I’m so sorry,” Evie said, feeling her heart break. She broke the one cardinal rule of downsizers. She should’ve known better, considering her job at the DPS. Evie bent over at the hips and lowered herself so that her face was level with Miguel, but at the edge of the table. “Miguel, I didn’t mean to reach without asking. Can you ever forgive me? It’s okay if you don’t. I was being so stupid! This isn’t like me, I swear. I don’t know what I was thinking.”

Miguel took a few deep breaths and stopped shaking. Evie was a new giantess to him, and he didn’t know what to make of her. He grew accustomed to his wife’s abuse and wasn’t prepared for the potential abuse of a new giantess. But Evie’s calming, genuine voice made him re-think the situation. Evie looked completely distraught and ashamed of herself. She set a bad first impression, and he could tell it was internally killing herself.

“It’s okay,” Miguel said. “You’re fine. I wasn’t expecting it, that’s all.”

Sofia rolled her eyes. The fuck is this?

“Are you sure?” Evie asked. “Miguel, I’m so sorry. Can we start all over? I don’t want you to think for a second that I’m a sizeist. I’m far from it!”

She had won over Miguel, and didn’t even know it. Was this the magic of being with a human that Luna spoke so much of? Miguel was feeling something for Evie he never felt with Sofia. He tried to play it cool and said, “I believe you, Evie. But sure, we can start all over.” He ran his fingers through his hair. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Miguel Rodriguez and I’m—”

Sofia cut him off. “And he’s my husband.” Sofia stepped around Evie and scooped up her husband from the table. “We’re married, and he doesn’t like being held by anyone other than me.”

“Oh.” Evie straightened up.

Liam sighed. He saw it now. That foul treatment of Miguel was no longer easy to overlook. Also, he and Sofia had a talk before entering the kitchen really set him off. Sofia expressed how she wanted the dinner to be kept short and some bullshit about her not trusting Evie or her intentions. Liam felt bad for Miguel, to the point he wanted to snatch him away from Sofia.

-

Dinner went on with three humans and two downsizers. Sofia kept Miguel close to her plate and did not allow him to sit with Luna. The little woman didn’t notice, because she spent her time around Evie’s hand. Either on it, or right beside it. Evie reciprocated Luna’s admiration by stroking her and cuddling her with her massive fingers.

But Liam noticed Sofia’s invisible leash on Miguel. Liam, at one time, loved Evie and knew Miguel would get along with her. But seeing him unable to interact with Evie rubbed him the wrong way.

“I have a confession to make,” Evie said to Liam. He broke his gaze from Miguel and looked into her dark brown eyes. “I didn’t get assigned here by mistake.” Evie held back what she was going to say by pursing her lips, but continued. “I wanted to come back to my hometown and catch up with old friends … and you, Liam.”

“Really?” Luna piped. “Do you still love Liam?”

Evie hesitated. She shook her head. “No, no. Nothing like that. Oh gosh, that would be so rude of me. Luna, honey, you’re married to Liam. I could never dream of—”

“You’re blushing! It’s true. You still love Liam! This is fantastic. I knew you’d get back together!”

Evie raised a brow, completely puzzled by what Luna was saying.

“You’re right,” Sofia said, taking a sip of wine. “He’s married and it would be awful if you broke up such a happy marriage.”

“That wasn’t my intent,” Evie said. “Far from it. I just wanted to catch up with—”

“You guys should date each other!” Luna said, jumping up and down, clapping. “It’ll be like the old days, back in college. You can pick up where you left off. And bring me along with!”

“That would be a terrible idea,” Sofia said. Her raised voice causing all eyes to fall on her. “Whatever happened to the sanctity of marriage?” She waved her hand with a wineglass in it.

“Who cares?” Luna said. “If everyone is consenting, who gives a fuck? Liam won’t leave me. Will you, babe?”

“Absolutely not,” Liam said, staring at Sofia.

“I’m cool with Liam seeing other humans,” Luna said. “So, if Evie is cool with it too, then I see nothing wrong.”

“Whoa,” Evie said. “I swear, I didn’t come back to date you, Liam.” Sweat formed on her forehead. “Umm, can you give me a minute? Uh, where’s the bathroom?”

Miguel stepped forward. “I can show you.”

Evie lit up when she heard Miguel offer, but Sofia’s hand came down and buried him under her palm. “It’s down the hall and to the right,” Sofia said. “And you should think about coming clean as to why you’re here. It would be terrible if your sudden appearance here was to take Liam away from his wife, now that she’s downsized.”

Evie felt the vocal slap. She got up and tossed her cloth napkin on her seat. As she left the kitchen, she said, “I transferred here without knowing Luna downsized, for the record.”

Once Evie was gone, Liam shot daggers at Sofia.

“What?” Sofia drank. “I know a homewrecker when I see them.”

Luna rolled her eyes and seethed. Liam looked at Sofia’s hand and saw her fingers messing with Miguel, trapping him in a fleshy prison.

Liam said, “Hey Miguel, want to come with me to grab a beer?”

Sofia laughed. “He doesn’t need to join you for that. What’s he going to do? Lift the bottlecap for you?” She snickered.

“I was talking to him, Sofia.”

“Well, save your breath. He doesn’t like other men touching him.”

Miguel saw an opening between Sofia’s index and middle finger and jumped through. Sofia was quick to act and pinned him under her digit. Her fingers acted like a spider with five legs and walked over his miniscule body to cover him up again. But Miguel spoke before being engulfed by her hand again.

“I’ll go with you Liam.”

“Cool, let me pick you up.” He got up from his seat.

“He’s lying,” Sofia said. “I told you; he doesn’t want you touching him.”

“He’s not gonna touch me,” Miguel said, pulling out from under her finger. “Liam’s going to carry me.”

Liam took Miguel to the fridge, only a few steps away from the table, and grabbed another beer. When they returned to the table, Liam kept Miguel close to his plate. Sofia watched with cold eyes. Miguel’s dumbass rather be with another man instead of me?

-

The rest of the dinner was tense. Their conversations were terse, but that didn’t stop Luna from talking everyone’s ear out. Sofia kept drinking wine, nearly finishing a bottle herself. Miguel sat back, relieved he was away from his wife. He didn’t care about the intense stare she was giving him. Instead, his attention was on Evie. He could’ve sworn he caught her looking at him a few times. And it wasn’t a casual glance. Her gaze lingered longer than necessary, making him feel like the star of her dinner.

He looked back into the swirling pools of her brown eyes. She had her right elbow on the table and her right hand wrapped behind her neck, rubbing it to get out a non-existent cramp. Miguel noted Evie gave Liam the same look. She was flirting—but why was she giving Miguel the same look? Perhaps Evie was a big flirt? Or more likely, he misinterpreted something that wasn’t there.

Miguel laughed to himself when he spotted Sofia. Her body language was the opposite of Evie. Sofia felt threatened. She knew Evie was flirting with Liam, though Liam was unaware of it. If only Liam flirted back … Miguel could tell it was only a matter of time before Liam hooked up with his ex, regardless of his or Luna’s intervention. Everyone was for it, after all, except Sofia. But Miguel wanted to seal the deal between Liam and Evie so he could watch his wife suffer. Well, Liam came through as a wingman for Miguel multiple times. Why not be his wingman for once?

-

They got up and moved to the living room. Liam suggested Evie carry the downsizers over. Before Sofia could oppose, Miguel shouted up to Evie that she had his full consent. Evie gave him a lopsided grin as she looked down at him. She carried Luna and Miguel in the same hand.

Sofia sat on the loveseat by herself, while Liam and Evie sat on the larger sofa. She set the downsizer on her legs, covered by her brown skirt. Miguel absolutely loved how smoothly Evie carried him and Luna. Not once did he feel dizzy or lose his balance while she carried them. Her creamy lotion was intoxicating, and her lipstick had a distinct scent that he adored. Luna also looked up at Evie with star-struck eyes.

In a volume that only Luna could hear, Miguel said, “I can see why you like being small around humans. Evie seems so friendly.”

“It’s wonderful, isn’t it?” She matched his volume. “She’s super sweet. I almost feel bad that I took Liam away from her.” She giggled. “But I think I can get them back together.”

“I don’t think I’ll ever understand you, Luna.” He shook his head incredulously at her. “But I think you’re right. I’ll help you get these two humans back.”

“You will? Promise?”

“Yeah.” He looked back at the friendly giantess. “You think Evie would ever play with us—I mean you?”

Luna giggled. “Oh, Miguel!” she said, a bit too loudly. “You want to play with humans finally? Want to have a threesome with Evie?”

“I don’t know.” He shrugged. “I guess if you twist my arm …”

-

Sofia was dizzy. Partly from anger and partly because she downed a bottle and half of wine to herself. Nothing she said made an impact between Evie and Liam. These progressive freaks didn’t care about the sanctimony of marriage. And nothing she said about respecting downsizers and their powerlessness to stop humans from copulating had an effect. That little cuckquean was encouraging Evie to steal her man? What angle was that?

Her bladder was full, but she didn’t want to leave Liam and Evie alone. Finally, she had to excuse herself to use the bathroom. With her out of the room, Miguel made his first move on his plan.

 



Miguel and Liam [E]

===

Miguel told Luna in private to insist on giving Evie a tour of the house, which would give him a moment alone with Liam. It worked, and in a few seconds, Luna and Evie were walking around the house while Miguel got propped up on Liam’s shoulder.

“Is Sofia hurting you, dude? I saw what she did during dinner.”

“Never mind that. What do you think about Evie?” Miguel asked.

Liam let out a nervous laugh. “She’s cool. She’s hardly changed after all these years.”

“You going to hook up with her?”

“Man, I don’t know. I’m not sure if Luna really wants that. And I don’t know if Evie still likes me in that way.”

“You and Evie ever sleep together?”

“Back in school? Yeah, all the time. We were a couple.”

“I don’t see the problem here.” Miguel walked back and forth on his shoulder. Liam kept sipping from his beer while a football game was playing on the TV. Miguel felt his time running short before the girls would return. “Luna wants you to hook up with Evie. And I’ve seen the way Evie looks at you; she’s got some serious feelings for you. Hell, I want to see you hook up with Evie.”

“You do? I thought you got off on me fucking your wife.”

“Can we stop talking about her!? No, I want to see you and Evie get it on. You should make a move on her.”

Liam sighed. “I really like Evie. But I don’t want to hurt Luna’s feelings. Me fucking Sofia is whatever. But Evie and I were in love. If we hook up … It might complicate things.”

Liam shifted in his seat as he reminisced about Evie’s perfect body. Miguel lost his balance and slid down Liam’s chest. He used his hands to grip the giant’s shirt and slow his tumble.

“You okay?” Liam was about to reach for him, but Miguel shooed him away.

“I’m fine.”

Liam went back to drinking his beer as he felt Miguel slide down past his abs and fall to his lap. Miguel wasn’t hurt, but it was a scary 60-foot slide down a man’s upper body. He brushed himself off and looked over at the bulge in Liam’s pants.

“You’re thinking about her,” Miguel said.

“Yeah, maybe.”

“Then kiss her. Before she leaves tonight, kiss her.”

“I don’t know.”

“C’mon, don’t you want to stick your dick into her? I could tell you do; I’m looking at your pants and can see you’re getting hard for her.” At that, Miguel could see Liam’s monster growing larger.

“Oh, yeah. Sorry about that. But yeah, I can’t stop thinking about her. But no. I can’t think with my dick. I really don’t want to hurt Luna.”

Miguel groaned in frustration. Liam just had to hook up with Evie. He had to dump Sofia in the harshest way possible, and this was the way to go. But he had to act fast before his time with Liam was over. Miguel hated what he was about to do—but he knew what would get Liam going. He walked over and climbed that man’s bulge and stood on top of his stiffening manhood. Being a wingman sometimes meant taking a grenade.

“God, I feel so small next to your cock.”

Liam looked down and felt himself getting way harder. He felt Miguel’s minute steps through his jeans. His package absolutely dwarfed the tiny man.

“Not gonna lie, I want to see you put this in Evie.”

“Yeah?”

Miguel jumped up and down to make the cock grow more. “Luna and I can help you get ready for your time with Evie.”

Liam suppressed a moan. “How would you do that?”

“I dunno. Oil up your dick. Maybe fuck on top of it. Would take us a while because you’re massive.” Miguel walked down the length that was pulsing under Liam’s jeans. Miguel hated to admit how okay he was with this. Instead, the size and girth of Liam’s cock impressed him. How’d the hell does Sofia take this?

“Maybe you’re right,” Liam said.

Miguel jumped off the bulge. “You know I’m right. Remember, kiss Evie before she leaves.”

“Hey, where are you going? Get back on.”

“You got to be joking.”

“Dude, you can’t blue-ball me again.” Liam looked at the ceiling in prayer.

“You want me to get you off? For the last time, I’m not gay!”

“How about this … you, Luna, and me. Tonight. If you agree, I’ll kiss Evie.”

Miguel rolled his eyes. “If you want a threesome with me, you got to make a better offer.”

Liam smirked. “Fine. You do this for me, and I’ll guarantee you alone time with Evie. If that’s what you want.”

“Alone time … You mean …?” Miguel swallowed. Why was the thought of being with Evie so enticing? In the brief time he’s known her, he grew to like her and yearned to know more about her. Alone time with Evie? What did that mean? Coming from Liam, it probably meant it was sexual, but Miguel didn’t care about that. He wondered what one-on-one time with Evie could be like. Her presence was enough for Miguel. But what would it be like having her full attention? She called me a ‘stud.’

“I know everything about Evie. A downsized Latin dude like you—she’ll be like putty in your hands. But of course, if you think Sofia—”

“Wait.” God, he wanted Liam to ditch his wife and go after Evie. He wanted revenge on Sofia. Liam had to break things off with Sofia, and Sofia had to see him go fuck a younger, skinnier thing than her. That alone was worth the deal. But alone time with Evie? This excited Miguel more than the initial reward. “Okay. I’ll do it. But you better not be fucking lying to me.”

 



Luna and Evie

===

“So, this is Liam’s home office?” Evie asked as she swiveled her head around the simple room. She spotted his organized desk and gaming PC along one wall. “Pretty cool.”

“Kiss me, kiss me, kiss me!”

Evie giggled. “We already kissed, honey. Why so eager to kiss again?”

“You don’t want to kiss me?” Luna moused. “Don’t you like kissing cute downsizers?”

Evie responded by lifting Luna to her lips. While they kissed, Evie sat at the desk chair, kicking up her bare feet on the table. She leaned back in the chair and let Luna crawl over her lips.

“I love kissing cute downsizers,” Evie said as her breath blasted against Luna.

“What else you like doing with downsizers?”

“Helping them.” Evie gripped Luna with all her fingers, except her pinky, and lifted her off her face. “And holding them.”

“Playing with them?” Luna asked, splaying her arms and legs out while the giantess gripped her torso like a claw machine. “Please tell me you like playing with downsizers! I want you to play with me so bad! Evie, please do whatever you want to me. I have no limits when playing with humans. Don’t hurt me though! I’m not into that. Have you ever got intimate with a downsizer before? Tell me you have. Or at least you’re curious.”

Evie blushed. She rotated her wrist and caught Evie in her palm in a smooth, expert move. “I dated a downsizer for three months and—you can say we got intimate a few times.”

“You dated a downsizer? What happened? Why’d you break up?”

Evie tried to stay happy, but there were some cracks in her expression. “Y’know how some men don’t like dating tall girls? Well, being the size of an 18-story building eventually got to him. Antonio wanted to date a downsized woman. Someone he could hug and pick up in his arms. I guess hugging my finger and being carried everywhere wasn’t the same, so he broke up with me. It was fun while it lasted.”

“Oh, Evie! That is so sad. How could someone get upset with you holding them? Not only that, but you realize how intoxicatingly beautiful you are at this scale? I can watch you for hours.”

Evie's cheeks flushed a reddish-pink as she looked away, flattered by the comment.

“I swear, Antonio must regret ever letting you go. But maybe you met one of those downsizers that just doesn’t get along with humans, no matter how good they got it. Real shame. Me, on the other hand, freaking love humans!”

“Umm, how about your friend Miguel? Does he like humans?”

“He loves it too! Maybe not at first, but you’ve seen his wife. He’s told me stories about their sex life. Miguel’s a swimmer!” Luna set out a series of giggles while Evie let out a silent oh. Luna mimed a swimmer underwater, her red skirt furling as she ran in circles in Evie’s palm. “I wish Sofia would’ve let me try diving in her … But she doesn’t like me.” Luna stopped to look at her bare feet and play with the nails on her finger. She looked shamed and rejected. “But who cares about that? I won’t let her get me down, because now you’re here! And you love downsizers, right?”

“I told you I do.” Evie gave Luna a pat on the back with her finger. “I love you guys so much that I dedicated my career to protecting you all.”

“And you enjoy having sex with us, right?”

Evie's bashful smile could melt even the coldest heart. “Luna!” She looked at the tiny woman and noticed she was dead serious. “Yes! I admit it! Sex with downsizers is amazing and I’ve been thinking about it every night since Antonio walked out on me. But with that said—and I’m so fucking ashamed about this—I’ve also been thinking about Liam, too.”

“That’s perfect!”

“Luna!”

Luna had jumped off Evie’s palm and landed on her cleavage. Her bare feet sunk into the boob flesh as she got up and took in the sight. Evie smelled her creamy and flowery scent up close. Her skin was flawless, with light peach fuzz, and pores that opened to sweat slightly. Evie’s aura wrapped around Luna like a wooly blanket.

“You gotta be careful, honey.” Evie was about to reach for the tiny woman, but Luna struck her giant fingers away as if they were punching bags.

Luna, while standing on Evie’s tit, explained her polyamorous relationship with her husband. She described that their coupling between mixed-size partners made lovemaking that much better—euphoric even.

“What do you say, Evie?” Luna was crawling under Evie’s shirt and under her bra. Evie closed her eyes and lifted her brown skirt with quivering hands as she felt the tiny woman crawl over her tit. She rubbed herself through her panties as she felt the little downsizer take hold of her nipple.

Evie moaned as she pressed a hand against her breast with Luna on it while her other hand played with her womanhood. But this had to wait. They heard Sofia leave the bathroom and walk down the adjacent hallway. They had to return to the living room before they aroused any more suspicion.

 



End of the Evening

===

Everyone came back to the living room, saying nothing exciting. Miguel and Luna were on the coffee table, sitting on their own sofa, facing the humans. Sofia was still in the loveseat, being ignored.

Laughter broke out between Evie and Liam as they talked about their past life. The noise from the TV faded from everyone’s ears as the human couple’s colossal voices filled the room. The smell from Liam’s dinner faded, and instead, the smell of a cinnamon candle wafted through the living room. It was late at night, so only the soft yellow lights from the standing lights illuminated the living room with a splash of blue from the big screen.

Miguel made a hand signal to Liam, reminding him to seal the deal with Evie. Luna did the same when Evie stole a glance at the downsizers on the coffee table. Miguel caught Evie giving him a look. He wasn’t sure what kind … but it definitely was a look! Nobody else seemed to have caught it and went back to their conversation. Miguel shook his head. He was fantasizing about something that wasn’t there. As he looked downwards, he could see Evie’s bare feet bouncing, hanging from the edge of the couch. His eyes followed her toes like a cat mesmerized by a laser light.

Sofia growled. The couple had completely tuned her out and forgotten about her. When she spoke, they ignored her. When she sneezed, no one said ‘bless you.’ When she said she was going to bed, Liam said, “G’night roomie.” Sofia almost punched a wall. Miguel watched her leave with a content smile.

Looks like I won.

-

The atmosphere in the living room flipped 180 after Sofia left. Their conversations, downsizers included, became livelier and more fun. Miguel held Luna close to his body as she rested her head on his shoulders. They sat in Evie’s hand as she spoke to Liam. She talked a lot with her other hand and moved her head a lot. She rocked Miguel and Luna in her palm gently, and would even hold them up higher, about face level, when she asked them questions or wanted them to be part of the conversation.

Miguel felt so at ease. With the gentle rocking from Evie’s talking, and with Luna in his arms—he felt at peace. But all good things had to end. It was late and Evie got up to leave. Miguel gave Liam the signal, and Liam nodded like, yeah, I know, I know.

“I guess I should be going.” Evie slipped on her socks and shoes, slung her purse over her shoulder and was walking out the door when Liam stopped her.

“Evie, wait.”

She stopped and turned with a hopeful gleam in her eyes. Liam bent down and kissed her for a full minute. Her hands wrapped around Liam’s waist and brought him closer to her.

Miguel sighed in relief.

 



Liam [E], Luna, Miguel

===

Since they began dating, Miguel heard murmurs from strangers, co-workers, friends, and even family regarding the gap in looks between Sofia and himself. He was an average dude and not ugly by any means, but Sofia was a bombshell, with her tall stature and voluptuous breasts. She could date models and movie stars, but Miguel won over her heart in the end. Sometimes he wondered himself how he landed Sofia.

But then he downsized, and her ugly self came out.

Now Miguel wondered, how did Sofia land him?

Things were turning around for Miguel, finally, and he couldn’t be happier. Sofia went to bed alone while he spent time with the people who respected and liked him.

He was extra amorous with Luna that evening. Their sex was passionate, primal, and raw. He paused for a moment to look into Luna’s eyes, and what he saw wasn’t a fuck-buddy or even a friend. Luna was his lover. He cherished more and more of their time together. In the beginning, their sex was solely driven by lust, but now it was something more. Luna was genuinely kind and honest and all she ever wanted was to love everyone she met. Miguel understood Luna better after seeing her interaction with Evie. He internally commented on how commendable her personality trait was. Love. Pure untainted love for everyone in her life. It was such a shame—a crime, even—that Sofia never saw Luna that way.

“Luna … I think I—”

“Shh-shh.” She whispered and placed a finger on his lips. “You don’t have to say it. But I feel the same way.” Her smile was brighter than the sun.

Miguel kissed and placed a hand behind her head, so that he pulled her in tight. His hips thrusted into her like a ship rocking between waves. Luna’s legs wrapped tightly around his back as she closed her eyes and let out a series of wails and moans. Miguel felt like he and Luna were one entity as they made love. His heart couldn’t get enough of Luna. He came with a force that almost took his breath away.

They stayed coupled together, staring into each other’s eyes for what felt like an eternity. Luna made the first move and kissed Miguel on the cheek. She complimented him and told him things will be so much more fun when Evie gets involved.

“That was amazing guys,” Liam said from above.

Luna and Miguel made love on top of his desk, on a bed of soft microfiber cloths. Underneath the desk, Liam was masturbating to the live porno in front of him.

“Babe!” Luna said between breaths. “I’m sorry we didn’t include you! We got kinda carried away.”

“No, you guys were perfect together.” He lowered his head. “I didn’t want to ruin it by getting involved. That was the hottest sex I’ve ever seen.”

Miguel silently agreed.

-

The next morning, Miguel woke up as the sun came through the window. He was sleeping next to Luna on the bed. Beside them, the giant slumbered in the nude on his back. Old Miguel would not have liked this one bit. But now …

He got to his feet and walked beside Liam’s legs. He didn’t know why he did it, but he climbed Liam’s leg, using leg hair as support, to get to the top of the giant’s thigh. Maybe it was curiosity. Maybe it was the giant’s pheromone-laden musk. Or maybe Miguel was confused. The giant that he fucking loathed and hated with a passion, had become his friend.

Miguel knew the life he wanted now. He didn’t want to live in Lilliputian Lakes, and he certainly didn’t want Sofia. He wanted a life with Luna, and by extension, Liam. The cherry on top would be Evie showing up more often.

“Whatcha doing up here, big guy?” Luna asked as she climbed up Liam’s leg and stood beside Miguel. “Admiring the view?” She pointed with a tilt of her head towards the massive cock. The one-eyed monster slept peacefully out in the open. Rays of sunshine casting a halo around his cock.

Miguel shrugged. “I guess I am.”

“You’re not icked out by it?” She giggled.

“Nah.” He took Luna’s hand and walked with her towards it. “It’s not disgusting to admire a God-given body part.”

“Miguel? Is this the same Miguel from two months ago?” She was shocked and delighted.

“At first, I thought you and Liam were out to ruin my life. But I think you guys saved me from a ruined life. I don’t think I can ever repay you. And I’m sorry if I used to think that way.”

“Ohhh.” She hugged him. “Miguel, is something troubling going on between you and Sofia?”

“Don’t bring her up, please.” He grinned at her. “I don’t want you to ruin the moment.” They got up to Liam’s semi-flaccid cock. “What the hell does he feed this thing?” Miguel joked.

Luna smiled. “A lot of bad people. You should watch Liam in action sometime. His dick is the last thing some baddies see before he executes them.”

Miguel’s own dick twitched. God, what’s wrong with me? “And you’re okay with that?”

“I’ve told you before. He only executes the worst of the worst. I’ve told Liam, sometimes he lets those baddies off too easy.”

“Must be crazy to be so big and have so much power.” Miguel touched the cock, and instantly it awoken. The sensitive nerve endings sent signals back to Liam’s head, causing blood to rush into his manhood.

“What can be an instrument of death for some can be unbound pleasure for others.” Luna embraced Liam’s dick and rubbed her nude body against it. They felt Liam’s gigantic heartbeat pulse under their feet. Each beat causing his cock to grow.

Miguel took Luna in his arms and kissed her. In no time, Luna was on her knees giving Miguel a blowjob. Miguel leaned back and supported himself on Liam’s ever-growing cock. Later, Miguel ate out Luna’s pussy while she laid on her back in the shadow of Liam’s dick. Soon after, they were fucking.

 



Sofia

===

Liam had stopped having sex with Sofia ever since Evie showed up. Sofia dressed more provocatively around the house, but Liam wouldn’t even give her a second glance. Instead, he would spend his time on his phone, texting that Evie woman. One night, she tried getting Liam drunk and asked if he wanted a blowjob. He rejected her. Every. Single. Time.

“Where’s Miguel?” she asked one night.

“Oh, he’s gonna sleep with me tonight.”

That answer broke her brain and caused her to freeze while Liam went off to bed with both downsizers in his hand. Before Sofia could say something, the bedroom door slammed in her face.

-

Evie and Liam spent more time together at work. They whispered stuff into each other’s ears and laughed at inside jokes. Sofia caught Liam on more than one occasion, staring at Evie’s ass while she pranced around the workplace in her flats.

Liam became more professional towards Sofia at work, treating her more as a colleague than a lover. Her breasts and tall stature were no longer doing it for Liam. His attention was all on that slim woman, that sort of reminded her of Luna.

Sofia tried burying herself in work. Sifting through paperwork and trying to forget all the fucking they did in the past. She felt like Liam used her as a temporary fling. But the irony of using Liam to get back on Miguel was not lost on her.

 



Evie and Miguel

===

“What are you doing in here?” Evie grinned, walking to her office to find Liam seated across from her stately desk. It was a quaint office. Messy with paperwork strewn about and a trashcan filled with Starbucks cups. Buzzing fluorescent lighting illuminated the office and left no shadows in its wake. She walked over and sat at her desk, excited to see Liam.

“Was wondering if you can do me a solid?”

“Hmm. Maybe. It depends …” She grinned while narrowing her eyelids. “What do you need?”

“My bud—he’s a downsizer—hasn’t been getting along with his human wife. I think they’re headed towards divorce.”

“Oh, that’s unfortunate.” Her expression was hard to read.

“Yeah. He’s been … he’s had it rough, Evie. I’ve been trying to cheer him up, but there’s only so much I can do. I think he needs that woman’s touch. Someone to connect and open up to, because—I’ll be honest—he’s telling me nothing. I think he needs someone like you to talk to.”

“Me?” Evie swiveled in her seat. “I don’t mind helping your friend. But what about Luna? She’s a woman, right?”

“See, I think his wife painted human women in an unpleasant light. I think if you cheer him up, you’ll convince him not all human women are the same. There are some sweet ones out there … like you.” He gave her a wink.

“Okay, sure!” Evie leaned forward and folded her arms on her desk. “If you think it’ll help, I’ll talk to him. So, who’s your friend?”

Liam got up, buttoned his suit jacket, and spoke as he walked out of the office. “Oh, you already know him. It’s Miguel.”

“Miguel? Oh.” She didn’t sound surprised. “He’s thinking about getting a divorce?”

“Yeah. I’ll pick him up tomorrow, okay?”

“Huh? What do you mean? Where is he?”

Liam was halfway out the door. “Hiding behind your mug.” With that, he closed the door behind him and was gone.

-

Evie curiously looked at her mug and saw nothing. She used two fingers to slide it over and saw the figure of a two-inch man with his back facing her. It looked like he was hiding against the cup when she moved it. Miguel looked over his shoulder at the giantess and then looked away, feeling painfully embarrassed.

“Hi, again!”

Her friendly tone wasn’t enough to quell Miguel’s apprehension. He was cursing Liam’s name in his head over and over. “Umm, hi,” he said, finally turning around to face her. “Listen, Evie … this wasn’t my idea. You can call back Liam so he can take me home. I don’t want to burden you with my problems. Seriously, this was all a misunderstanding on Liam’s part.”

Evie lowered her head so that her chin rested on her folded arms. Her enormous brown eyes almost crossed as she stared at the rugged downsizer. “You didn’t want to talk to me?” She slightly tilted her head, and her eyes appeared to have grown larger. Miguel almost fainted at how charming she appeared.

“No, I did. I really did—I mean, I do. But, but, I didn’t mean for Liam to give you … me … like this for an entire day. I thought we’d just talk and I—”

“You don’t want to spend the night with me?”

Miguel moaned under his breath. Her words practically danced out between her lips, sounding both disappointed and rejected. Evie was beyond alluring.

Too alluring.

Something was off. He felt this before with Sofia when she was gearing up with one of her torturous games. That’s what this was! More psychological torment. Miguel clenched his fist and tried to look past the giantess’s beauty. It was a mask, after all. This was all an elaborate fucking game cooked up between Liam and Evie. Liam probably told her about Miguel before this moment.

Hey, this dude’s wife is a bitch. Can you take him home and fuck him? He needs a pick me up. Show him a good time. Miguel played the fake scene in his head between the humans. Of course that’s what happened! Look at her now!

Human women aren’t this nice.

She talked down to him like a baby. You don’t want to spend the night with me? Bullshit, lady! Miguel was on to her. She was already belittling him, talking to him like a toddler. Who the fuck does she think Miguel is? He came here under the pretense he was going to talk. Get some things off his chest.

Now what? Was Liam pimping this whore out to him? Spend the night with her? So she could do what, exactly? Treat him like a micro-dildo? Was that how they saw him? A plaything for humans? That fucking asshole probably told her about the intimate times he had with …

Evie was the fucking worse. No better than Sofia. They were all the. Goddamn. Same. With their treatment of downsizers as lesser beings. Miguel has had suppressed a lot. A lot of emotions bottled deeply within his heart. He never told a soul about Sofia’s abuses, and always changed the subject when her name came up. Why? Because it didn’t fucking matter. He didn’t need help and didn’t ask for it. Who the fuck was he kidding? Talk with Evie? For what reason exactly? She can’t help.

Never ask for help—it shows weakness in oneself.

“Just drop it, okay?” He snapped at Evie. “Enough. I can’t take this shit anymore—I just can’t and I fucking won’t.” He waved an angry fist at her. “I’m a man, you got me? Do you hear what I’m saying, Evie? I’m a fucking man and not some plaything for you over-sexed humans. My smallness doesn’t define me—it doesn’t change the fucking fact that I’m a man. Don’t say pobrecito. Don’t say I’m worthless and a failure. I’m not. I’m not!”

Evie didn’t move or change expressions.

“I just wanted to talk, but apparently, that’s too fucking much to ask these days. If you and Liam thought you can fix my problems with sex—well, you’re fucking wrong. Shove me in your vagina, toss me around like trash, lock me up in a dresser drawer. Piss on me, starve me, belittle me, humiliate me, spit on me, eat me. I’ve been through it all! You can’t fucking surprise me and you can’t fucking break me. Know why? Because I’m a man.” He pounded his chest.

Evie’s body remained still as Miguel continued his diatribe.

“I bet you didn’t expect that from me, did ya? So, what do you have to say? Huh? You can’t scare me, Evie. You can try. Go ahead! I know you want to shove me in your purse to shut me up. I know you want to take me to your house and rape me. Whatever. Do it. Won’t change anything and you can’t break or scare me. I’m fearless, darling. Ever been inside a microwave? No?” He asked with a mocking tone. “You never watched your wife of 18-years put a 60 seconds on the microwave? Hmm? Her finger one button away from sentencing you to an excruciating death? Huh? Well … I have.”

Miguel choked up on the last words. He fell to his knees and a flood of tears filled his eyes. He was quaking and dry heaving.

“I can’t breathe.” He cried as he held his hands up to his throat. “I can’t breathe.” He choked as his esophagus swelled and mucus flowed from his nose. The wind was knocked out of his lungs, and the harder he tried to inhale, the less oxygen came in. It was like breathing through a straw. “I … can’t … breathe.” He felt Evie place a light touch on his back.

“Lie down, honey,” she said with an angelic voice. “Don’t fight it. Let it out. Let it out.”

He listened to her. And he had one of the few voluntary cries of his life. He sobbed on her desk as all the repressed traumas came bursting out. Images of Sofia flashed before his eyes. The inside of the microwave. Her pissing in front of him after fucking another man. The way she pinned him under her fingers. The vile words that came out of her mouth. Her spanking Mateo and shutting him down when he tried to help. The force feeding of her breastmilk.

He let it out.

He cried until he passed out from exhaustion.

-

“I didn’t wake you, did I?” Evie asked.

They were still in her office. She was typing on her computer, and he was in the same spot where he passed out. Except now he had a blanket and pillow with him. Evie must’ve fetched downsized bedding for him.

“What time is it?”

“Seven at night.”

“Do you usually work this late?” he asked, rubbing his temples, still groggy from the nap.

She shook her head. She saved her work on her computer and then turned her attention to Miguel. “No, but I had some stuff to take care of.”

“Why didn’t you wake me?”

“Why would I, honey? You were sleeping so peacefully.”

“Why didn’t you just take me to your home instead of working late?”

Evie giggled. “I wouldn’t do something like that! I would need your permission first.”

Miguel swallowed. His throat was dry like the Sahara. “Why are you messing with me?”

“I—I don’t understand.”

“Is this a game?”

Evie’s expression dropped. She looked so despondent. “Oh, Miguel,” she said, letting out her breath. “Did your wife really do those things to you? Is that why you don’t trust me?”

He didn’t say a word and turned away from her.

“Can you lower your defenses for me? It’ll make you feel better if you air out your feelings.”

There was silence for almost a solid five minutes.

“If you’re afraid of getting her in trouble, I can pinky swear that whatever you say, stays between us.” Evie folded her fingers except for her pinky and held it out for Miguel.

Miguel looked at it and felt disappointed that for such a petite woman, her finger was longer than half his body. He held out his own pinky and touched hers, his finger fitting nicely between the lines of her fingerprint.

“Just between us …” he said, before taking a breath. “Yeah, Sofia’s done a number to me and our son. I’ve lost weight. I have bruises from head to toe. She’s thrown me into a microwave—twice.” An involuntary tear ran down his cheek. “She’s said awful things to me. I tried to brush them off, but they always slice through. I’ve been in hell since downsizing and she’s the demoness in charge of torturing me. There’s nothing more I want than a divorce. But please, I know this is in the DPS and all, but do nothing to her.”

“What do you mean?”

“Don’t fire her or, or arrest her, or anything like that. Promise?”

Evie shifted uncomfortably in her seat. “I don’t know, Miguel. Those are some serious allegations.”

“You pinky-swore!”

Evie bit her inner cheek. “You’re right. I did promise, and I’ll keep that promise.”

Miguel breathed deeply. “Thank you. And Evie, I’m sorry about—”

“Nope!” She held up her index finger. “There’s nothing for you to apologize about.”

“But I said some mean shit.”

“I don’t recall.” Evie powered off her computer and gathered her car keys. “I know you love my office so much, Miguel, but I think it’s time to go. Where do you want to go? Bar? Restaurant?”

“Evie, I don’t deserve this. I’ve already bothered you enough. Can you just dump me back at Liam’s place? Or better yet, I can just camp out here until morning. I don’t want to take any more of your time.”

“As much as I want to respect your wishes, no.”

“No?” He looked a little worried.

“Nope! I’ll take you anywhere but back to Liam’s place. And you’re not camping out here alone. So, you’re stuck with me for tonight, I’m afraid.” She giggled. “But if you really, really want to go back to Liam’s place, I’ll take you back. You’re not a prisoner, after all.”

Miguel nodded. “I don’t want to go anywhere in public.”

“My place?”

“Sure.”

-

“I don’t want to be alone,” Miguel said.

“Then you won’t be.”

Evie walked around her apartment, keeping Miguel cupped in her palm and close to her body. She went to her bedroom and kicked off her flats; the footwear sticking to her sweaty feet. She went into her walk-in closet and grabbed an oversized shirt. Evie lowered Miguel to the bed, but he didn’t move.

“I’m not going anywhere,” she said. “But I need both my hands to change.” She winked at him.

Miguel got off and watched the giantess with puppy-dog eyes.

“Miguel, I’m going to change into my comfy shirt. You can look if you want or not. It’s up to you. I won’t think of you differently, no matter what you choose to do. But I want to be clear about something. I’m changing clothes. I’m not trying to entice you or manipulate you, okay?”

He nodded.

Evie watched him as she undid the buttons on her blouse and then tossed them to the floor. Then came her bra. They both stared at each other. She didn’t make it sexual, but they both couldn’t help but have their heart rates elevated. Evie’s breasts were small and perky. She really didn’t need to wear a bra but did, regardless. She took off her skirt, keeping her panties on, and then slipped into the oversized shirt. Panties and a shirt. It was her normal, everyday, around the house outfit.

She lowered her palm again, and Miguel jumped right back on. She carefully raised her hand up to her face.

“How are you feeling?”

“Better.”

She could feel him shake in her hand. “Miguel, you can tell me if you’re uncomfortable with anything, okay?”

“I …”

“Go on.”

“It’s silly.”

“Please tell me.”

“It’s about being alone. I used to spend so much time alone in a drawer. And when Sofia held me—it was so cold. Lifeless. But you're different, Evie.” He hated expressing his feelings. But weirdly, he enjoyed knowing that Evie knew the truth. “This is stupid.”

“No, it’s not. Please finish what you were going to say.”

“I’m a grown man, Evie. Older than you. I shouldn’t be—”

“Tell me, Miguel.”

“Fine. What I was going to say is that I want you to hold me. And don’t let me go.”

She smiled. “Was that so hard to ask?”

“Yeah.” He nodded. “It actually fucking was.”

“I’ll hold you, Miguel. As long as you want me to.”

-

Miguel spent the night with Evie at her apartment. She was patient and understanding with Miguel as he worked to confront some heavy emotions. They spent the night talking about life and family, getting to know one another well. For once, Miguel’s walls were down, allowing him to share deeply held secrets with Evie. It was a cathartic experience for Miguel, and he loved how Evie listened, never judged, and flattered him with how strong he was for surviving so much in secret.

“I’ve never met a downsizer like you, Miguel. I’ve rescued downsizers that went through half the shit you went through, and their minds were permanently broken. Their trauma was so bad, they couldn’t even look at a human without screaming or locking up.”

Evie sat on the couch with her feet up and knees to the chest. She held Miguel in her palm, close to her face. They chatted late into the night. Before going to bed, both Evie and Miguel felt like lifelong friends.

“Where am I going to sleep?” Miguel asked.

“Anywhere you want.” Evie entered her bedroom and stood by her bed. “I was hoping you come to bed with me.”

“Evie …”

“I don’t mean sex,” she giggled. “You don’t want to be alone, and neither do I. Lie with me?”

“I …” He couldn’t finish his thought.

“Take your time. There’s no rush.”

“I do. I really want to sleep with you.”

Her smile reassured him. “And by that, you mean—sleep, right?” Miguel just stared at her with a bashful grin. “Right?”

“Umm, you’re right.” He shook his head. She was just messing with him. Someone like Evie would never have sex with him. Especially after his outburst back in her office, where he accused her of just wanting a downsizer as a dildo. He couldn’t ruin this blossoming relationship by suggesting sex on the first night of knowing each other. “Sleep is what I meant.” He sounded defeated.

“I’ve heard from others at the DPS that the best way for downsizers to regain trust in humans is for that downsizer to bond with a human and act on whatever their heart wants. Many downsizers like being held, just like you. Others want to get closer.” Evie held her palm close to her face. “I want to help you in any way I can, Miguel.”

Her breath and voice were like heaven to Miguel. A perfect angel, looking after him. He felt like he truly didn’t deserve her, and there were far needier people out there.

“What is your heart saying, Miguel? Just spit it out.”

“I want a kiss.”

She didn’t hesitate and lowered her pursed lips for Miguel to smooch. He got an instant erection. Her lips were softer than they appeared and smelled delicious. Her breath was minty, and lips tasted like strawberries. After countless moments, they broke off their kiss and stared at each other.

“Do you want to sleep in my bed tonight?”

“Yes,” Miguel said right away.

“I’m going to ask you another question. Remember, answer what’s in your heart. Not what you think I want to hear,” Evie said. Miguel nodded, so she continued. “Do you want me to sleep naked?”

Miguel answered before she could finish her sentence. “Absolutely.”

While holding Miguel, she slipped out of her panties and oversized shirt. She crawled under her sheets and held him close to her face. “Hey, if you want to treat yourself, I’m one of those lucky humans with pheromones. But if you don’t enjoy getting high, I understand.”

“What is that? What are you talking about?”

“Pheromones?”

“What is that?”

“Oh, Miguel.” Evie felt almost angry. The new procedures with downsizing got rid of the training that cautioned downsizers about humans with pheromones. On the one hand, it made sense. Many downsizers never encounter humans throughout their post-downsizing lives. But that shouldn’t excuse training on the topic, because people in Miguel’s situation probably never realize what’s going on with their bodies when getting intimate with some humans.

Evie explained everything to Miguel. He didn’t seem like he was buying what she was selling. At the end of the explanation, she told him her feet have potent pheromones, and if he wanted to see for himself, he was free to experience them.

Miguel laughed. “This is just a trick. A joke, right? You just want me to smell your feet.”

“No joke.” She smirked. “But I gotta warn you. If you decide to take a whiff, we’ll be having sex.”

“Evie …?”

“Sorry! I don’t mean to be crass! Seriously, Miguel, I’m not trying to push you into something you don’t want to do. I remember what you said earlier in my office. And no, I’m not trying to fix you with sex. I just want to give you options and the freedom to choose whatever you want to do. Anything to bond me—I mean, humans. I just want to warn you about the pheromone stuff … you don’t mess with it, unless you want to get intimate with that human.”

Miguel wanted it. Badly. Even after he wrongly accused Evie of using her body to fix him, he now understood what was happening. He could keep bottling his emotions and keep acting like the tough man he thought he was. But things were different now … He wanted to let his heart make the connections it so desperately wanted. And he was thinking with his heart, and not his dick. He loved Evie for her true self, desiring her spirit rather than her body. But before he took the leap he desperately wanted, he had to be certain of one thing. “You keep asking what I want to do, but what do you want to do? Do you want to have sex with me?”

She grinned. “I don’t think I’d be naked in my bed and offering my pheromones to you if I didn’t want to have sex with you.” A realization struck Evie. “I’m sorry, Miguel. Maybe I am subconsciously pushing you towards this moment because I really want to be intimate with you. The last thing I want is to push you into sex, especially after everything you’ve been through with your wife. My original intent was to help you bond with a human and not—shit, this sounds so dumb out loud. Maybe we can forget this? Let’s not ruin a perfect evening and just go to bed—”

“So, how does this work? Do I just literally smell your feet and get high? Is it like huffing glue or something?”

She looked down lovingly at him. “Breathe in hard like you walked into a bakery. But Miguel, I’m serious. Once you do this, there’s no turning back.”

Evie got up and pulled her knees to her chest. She set Miguel about eight inches away from her feet. She splayed her toes and gave them a wiggle. Miguel was still having a hard time believing her. He wasn’t really a foot guy, but her feet amazed him. Perfect toes painted white, contrasting wonderfully against her olive skin. And relative to him, her feet were so big. They seemed normal-sized for her, but seeing them as a downsizer was something else.

He got an erection just from the sight of her. He walked up and wasn’t sure what to do. With splayed toes, he wondered if that’s where the concentrated hit of pheromones was. He crawled over her toes and stuck his head between her second and third toe. With his nose against her skin, he took the deepest breath he could muster. That’s when the world faded around him.

Evie’s breathing became rapid the closer Miguel got to her toes. He looked so adorable crawling over her toes. She wanted to playfully squeeze his body against her toes but thought against it. She knew her pheromones were working when he became spastic. He embraced her big toe and started humping it.

“Take another breath, honey.” Even through his delirious high, he was still cognizant enough to understand and obey her instructions.

He sniffed and licked her toe as he rubbed his erection against it. Evie rubbed herself while watching the jackrabbit go at her toe. She plucked Miguel gently and stripped his clothes off. She then spread her legs and placed him on top of her pubic mons. The little guy practically sprinted to her pussy and dove in.

“Oh, fuck!” Evie fell back into her pillows. Her fingers and toes curled, clenching her sheets as Miguel went to town in her pussy. She grabbed a small pillow and bit down on it as Miguel sent wave after wave of pleasure throughout her body. “Oh my God, oh my God. AaAAahhhhh!”

Downsizers, because of their diminutive size, don’t have the energy for larger tasks. Things like pleasuring a woman that was 184-feet tall would tire out and be taxing to the downsizer. However, a downsizer high on potent pheromones might as well be high on PCP. Miguel ravaged Evie’s pussy. His energy was limitless as he humped, licked, kissed, rubbed, and chewed on her folds. The little guy knew exactly how to please her. After giving her clit the time of its life, he swam into her vaginal canal, bouncing off her walls like a seal performing tricks at a show.

Evie arched her back and had another orgasm. Her body had a sheen of sweat, and although she was getting tired, the little dude inside her was still going at it. She moaned and rubbed herself as Miguel went deeper inside her. He was so experienced and full of life. Evie’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as he gave her another climactic orgasm.

Miguel, still riding his high, came twice while playing inside Evie. He was finally getting tired and made the tough swim out of her. Evie spread her vaginal lips with her fingers for Miguel. He popped his head out and stopped.

“Are you okay?” Evie had her legs spread and was leaning forward. He nodded; his face paralyzed with comfort. Evie's gaze softened as she looked at him from above. She birthed Miguel and pushed him out with her vaginal muscles. He collapsed on the bed in a syrupy pool of Evie’s love juices. While on his back, he scooped her secretions onto his body and played with the mess, still dazed and loopy from his high.

Evie picked him up and pulled the bedsheets over her body. As she laid her head on the pillow, she licked Miguel’s nude body and lapped up her juices off him as if he were one of her kittens. Miguel was half-asleep, with a raging boner because Evie’s giant tongue was relentless with his cock. He moaned, cumming again. Evie greedily licked up his seed and gave him a kiss.

Miguel passed out while the giantess kissed and licked him. They were angelic touches that made him feel guarded and loved. He curled up in the fetal position within Evie’s palm. His problems and worries melting away.

-

Back at work, Evie sat at her desk and was typing something on her computer. Her outfit was pressed and pristine. Her dark brown hair pulled back in a tight bun. She sat straight up as she finished typing a form. She clicked the enter button with the flourish of a pianist.

“All done,” she said to Miguel, who stood nearby the keyboard. “It’ll finish processing by the end of the week.”

“Evie, I can’t thank you enough. For everything.”

“Think nothing of it.” Her upbeat demeanor faded as she became serious. “Miguel, about last night … I had an incredible time with you, and I wouldn’t mind doing it again. But … I think you need to know that I’m interested in dating Liam again.”

“Oh, phew,” Miguel let out a tense breath. “I thought you were going to say you regretted last night.”

“Of course not! But are you upset I want to see Liam?”

“Well, are you planning on not being my friend anymore?”

“No, I wouldn’t dream of it.”

Miguel shrugged. “Then I see nothing wrong. You don’t mind me seeing Luna?”

“You’re seeing Luna? And Liam is okay with it?” She shook her head. “What am I saying? Of course he is,” she giggled. “No, I don’t mind Miguel.”

“If you date Liam, I have a feeling all of us are going to see more of each other.”

Evie just loved her time with Miguel. He brought her so much joy and seeing him grow so much in one day made her feel proud of him. She patted his shoulder with her finger.

“Hey, about my wife.”

Evie tensed, her face scowling. “Yeah? What about her?”

“Please remember your promise. Don’t fire her or confront her. She’s not a bad person.”

“I don’t know about that.”

“You said you’ll keep all this between us. I hope I can still count on your word.”

She nodded. “You can.”

-

Liam came by and made small talk with them before collecting Miguel and taking him back home. With Evie in her office alone, she picked up the phone and made an important call.

“What do you have Sofia Rodriguez doing today?” she asked through the phone. “Yeah, well, have her on prisoner detail. I want her to scrub all their toilets with a toothbrush, clean their cells … shit, I don’t know, make her bathe each shrunken prisoner. Tell her if we find any bruises on the prisoners or get any complaints, that she’s fucking fired. And if you think of any other shit work for her to do, make her do it!” Evie slammed the phone.

 



Evie and Sofia

===

Evie came by Liam’s home more often. Sofia remembered the first time Evie spent the night. She heard Evie and Liam go at it all night. Even turning up the TV in her room wasn’t enough to block out the sounds of their passionate lovemaking.

The next morning, Sofia was up early, brewing a cup of coffee. She was dressed and ready for work. They had her coming in early to open the building and prepare for a meeting with a bunch of executives. Sofia felt like this was more of an office administrator’s job, and not one for an agent. She had to buy specialty coffee and get pastries for the execs, and line them up in the conference room. She sighed, hating how things were turning out at work.

“Morning!” Evie sang as she walked into the kitchen. She was wearing a small shirt that exposed her midriff and light pink panties. Her bare feet padded along the linoleum floor. “Ooo, coffee for me, right?” She took the hot mug right out of Sofia’s hand. “Thanks, Sofia! Does this have cream?”

“No.” It took all of Sofia’s willpower not to slap that woman that was seven inches shorter than she was. Hell, just one of her boobs was bigger than the woman’s head. Evie had spent the night fucking Liam and had just come out of the bedroom with perfect hair and a bright smile.

“Well, can you put some cream in here?” Evie lifted the mug.

Sofia reached in the fridge, her hand going for a packet of her breastmilk. She thought better and grabbed the creamer instead. She returned to Evie and poured it into the coffee without saying a word.

“Oh, stir it, too.” Evie smiled internally.

Sofia took a clean spoon from the drawer and then stirred the coffee, still in Evie’s hand. She tossed the spoon in the sink. “Anything else?” she growled.

“Not for now.” Evie nearly skipped to the kitchen table and sat down. “Oh, by the way, I got your complaint about inter-office fraternization.”

Sofia became nervous and froze in-place. “My complaint?”

“Don’t act stupid.” Evie kicked up her feet on the empty chair beside her. “You sent a complaint to HR that an employee—Liam—was dating his superior. You named me in the complaint as well. Did you know these reports come through me before they go up?” Evie giggled. “I shredded it before it went anywhere. Not like anyone upstairs would do anything about it.”

“I didn’t complain.”

Evie made a tsking sound with her lips. “Ooh, careful what you say. We don’t like liars at the DPS. Maybe we should hold some disciplinary talks with you, Sofia? Or I could just terminate your employment right now.”

“Please don’t.” Her shoulders slumped and her hands clasped. “I need this job—I don’t have anywhere to go!”

Evie sipped from her coffee and stared at Sofia through cold eyes. What Sofia did to Miguel was vile and heartless. Evie had shrunk humans for far less. But her promise with Miguel—and Sofia’s immunity to downsizing—prevented such punishment. So, Evie did the next best thing.

“I’m not convinced you want to keep your job.”

“I do! Evie—”

“Miss Hammond.”

“Miss Hammond, I’m sorry. Is there anything I can do to—”

“Beg.”

“Excuse me.”

“You heard me. Get on your knees and beg for your job. I’ll not only fire you in the next second if you don’t, but I’ll make sure no one in the city ever hires you. If you don’t think I have that kind of pull, try me.”

Sofia nodded. She got on her knees in front of Evie’s bare feet and begged for her job. Evie sipped more of her coffee and listened to Sofia beg for several minutes. The tall, busty woman even paid Evie compliments, which was a delightful touch. What would make the moment better is if Evie told Sofia that she’s fucked her husband multiple times behind her back. Like twenty minutes ago when Miguel woke her up as he crawled inside her pussy. But Evie thought it would be better to keep that secret in the hip-pocket for when the time was just right.

“Okay, Sofia, you can go. Keep your head low and don’t fucking piss me off again. Got it?”

Sofia nodded and left for work.

 



Downfall

===

Several days later, Sofia came back from work, exhausted and close to passing out. She hardly saw her husband that week, because of long hours at work. He’s also been hanging out with Liam a lot, and anytime she got near them, Liam would tell her he’s unavailable or come up with some excuse about Miguel being busy. She might have to be more forceful with Liam, because she could really use her husband’s company at that moment.

A notification popped up on her phone and was surprised to see it was from Miguel. “How did he get his phone back?”

The text asked her to meet him in the kitchen. Sofia’s bones cracked as she got back up and to meet Miguel in the kitchen. He was standing on the kitchen table at parade rest, with his arms folded behind his back. He asked her to sit, and she did so, too tired to challenge Miguel’s command.

“There’s no way of making this easy,” he said. “So, I’ll just say it. Sofia, we’re divorced.” He pulled a stack of papers from his back and held it up for her. Sofia’s mouth opened in shock. She reached and pinched the stack of documents, which were smaller than a key on a keyboard, and held it up to her eyes. There was no way she was going to read the downsized print.

“Miguel, I told you, we’re not getting divorced. I’m not signing anything.” She shook her head while pinching the stack in front of her face.

“You don’t understand Sofia. It’s done. We’re not married anymore as of today. You should probably know that the law permits downsizers, in mixed-size marriages, to file and complete divorce without getting their human counterpart involved. And that’s what I did. We’re done.”

She shook her head. “You can’t do that. Miguel! What about our son? Our family?”

“I already talked to Mateo. Guess what? He saw it coming months ago, and he supports my decision. Sofia, after the shit you put me through … I don’t even want to see you right now. You’re lucky I didn’t file a restraining order against you, although it’s never too late for that.”

Her attitude changed to that of desperation. “Can we at least talk about it, Miguel? I haven’t seen you in so long—”

“Too little, too late. You had your chance, and you fucking blew it.” He pointed an angry finger at her. “I was your husband—physically vulnerable—and you treated me worse than a hamster in a third-grade classroom. I was your husband, Sophia. How could you do those things to me?”

A tear rolled down her eyes. “You cheated on me.”

Miguel huffed. “Yeah, because I was high on pheromones, and I didn’t know better. My actions were out of my control. I guess we could’ve talked about it then. But you threw me in a fucking microwave. Remember?”

“Pheromones?”

“You can leave now Sofia. I have nothing more to say.”

Sofia wiped her tears silently as she looked at the downsized paperwork on the digit of her finger. She shook her head as she sniffled. Miguel almost felt sorry for her. But all he had to do was remember the events from the past couple of months, and he was back to being angry.

“First Mateo,” she said, “then Liam, and now you. All the men in my life abandoned me. I have no one. I don’t even have a place to stay. Liam asked me when I was planning on moving out through a fucking email. Did you tell him what I did, Miguel?”

“I could’ve. But I didn’t. He knows I’m unhappy and I want to divorce you.”

She looked up at the ceiling and cried. “On top of looking for a place to move into, my job has been absolute shit. I’m no longer doing agent stuff but slaving away for that Evie. He’s fucking her and gets disgusted when he looks at me. Now this?” Her mouth was wide open, like someone stabbed her in the heart. She cried. “Divorce? Seriously, how can this day get any worse?”

Liam came bursting into the kitchen with Luna in her palm. She looked giddy and was jumping up and down, clapping her hands from his upturned palm. The tiny woman was about to burst with excitement.

“We got something to share!” Liam said.

“Babe, lemme tell, I wanna tell ‘em!” Luna said.

“Okay, okay,” he said. “Go for it.”

“Guess what guys?” Luna asked Sofia and Miguel. Although Sofia was crying with mascara running down her cheek, and Miguel appearing tense, it didn’t take away an ounce of her excitement. “I’m pregnant!”

Both Sofia’s and Miguel’s jaw hit the floor. Liam smiled and held his expression back, waiting for Sofia and Miguel to say something. Luna kept jumping and did a jig right in her husband’s palm.

“How is that possible?” Sofia asked. “Liam can’t get you pregnant.”

Luna giggled. “Of course not, silly. The baby is Miguel’s.”

All eyes fell on Miguel. He let out one nervous chuckle before his eyes rolled back and his body fell back, slamming hard on the table, passing out cold.



The Downtrodden

Word Count: 16496
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

 


Tricia

===

Tricia had four downsized dresses on her palm, arranged in a line from her fingers to the heel of her hand. Her eyes scanned the dresses, visualizing them on Kamila, scrutinizing whether the quality of the stitching met her high standards for her downsizer.

“Can I help you, miss?” said a meek voice out of nowhere.

Tricia narrowed down her choices to two dresses. She liked the pair that had plunging necklines and flowing skirts. The colors were too loud, however. She wanted something more traditional—classical.

“Miss?”

Tricia’s eyes snapped to the counter where a downsized woman, behind a protective glass dome, spoke through a cheap microphone and speaker. Her voice crackled and was laced with static, making it sound akin to an AM radio. She was in a brightly lit boutique store that sold human and downsized woman's clothes. Innate prejudices instantly filled Tricia’s mind upon seeing the worker with a nametag the size of a rice grain. Job stealing, bitch.

“Are there any humans I can talk to?”

“Miss, I can help you as much as any human can.”

So brave coming from someone locked up in a fishbowl. “If I need something to pick my boogers, I’ll come looking for you. Are there any real workers that can help me? Or does this place only employ the cockroaches it finds in the dumpster?”

The owner of the boutique kicked and banned Tricia from the store, no more than five minutes after that comment. Tricia rolled her eyes and fired back at the owner with a short rant, always getting the last word. She left with her middle finger pointed at the owner as she walked away.

Tricia took the bus down to the next shopping center. She went through thrift stores, consignment shops, and outlet clothing stores, looking for outfits for her Kamila. But none of it was good enough. There was the mall … But she would die if any of her friends found her there browsing for downsizer clothing.

She walked to a big box store that everything from grocery to car tires. They had an aisle full of downsizer items. Furniture, DIY houses made from cardboard, clothing, carrying cases, and electric vehicles all scaled for downsizers. Tricia pulled up her hoody, hoping no one would recognize her. As she walked down the aisle, all the stuff available to downsizers fascinated her. She pictured Kamila with each item and wondered how she would enjoy it. She visualized Kamila in her own living room with a golf cart by her side. But she didn’t need a golf cart to get around her room, Tricia reasoned. But it would be fun as hell watching her drive it around.

“Have any questions?” a human asked Tricia.

“Yeah,” Tricia said, grabbing a downsized wheelchair from the shelf. “175 bucks for this tiny ass wheelchair? That cost more than a real one!”

The employee shrugged. “Being small makes some stuff expensive. They gots ta use lightweight metals and precision tools to create a one-inch chair on wheels.”

“Bullshit.”

“Anything else I can help you with?”

Tricia ignored him and kept walking the aisles. The clothing was cheap, in terms of quality and price. Mass produced shit that even a Barbie doll wouldn’t wear. Tricia picked out what she liked. Some shorts, shoes, a bunch of shirts. Too bad she didn’t know Kamila’s cup size in terms of the downsizer scale, but she knew her tits were well above average.

Tricia bought an entire wardrobe, and had everything stashed in a small plastic bag, which she then shoved in her jacket pocket. The bus ride home was boring. Blue diesel exhaust wafted into the cabin, mixing with the urine smell from inside. She looked out and saw the tubes of the Puny Express, with its futuristic train zipping by. All the money that could’ve been spent on humans, diverted to the second-class citizens of the city. Tricia hated it. Hated them so goddamn much.

-

“Get your ass out here, Kamila.” Tricia kicked off her shoes and pulled her hoodie over her head. Once comfortable, she saw her girl walking out from under the bed with her head hung low. Tricia stomped over, scooped her up, and jumped on the bed. With Kamila standing on her own feet on the bed, Tricia pulled her left hand from her jacket and dropped the newly purchased wardrobe at Kamila’s feet. “Got you some stuff.” Tricia was proud and gave the little woman a delighted smile. She lay on her belly and kicked her feet up as she anticipated Kamila’s reply.

Kamila kept looking at her feet and wouldn’t acknowledge the clothes.

“Can you give me a fashion show? I want to see how you look in everything.”

“I hate you,” Kamila said flatly.

“I hate you,” Tricia said, rocking her head back and forth, mocking Kamila’s voice and accent. “What’s that gotta do with trying out new clothes?”

“You are the worst person I’ve ever met. I hate you. You raped me, you abuse your own father, and you’re a murderer. Hell is too good of a place for you.”

“That’s a weird way of saying thank you to a friend.”

“You are no friend.”

“Are you stressed, Kamila? You know what will help you wind down?”

Kamila looked up, but didn’t respond. She gave the young giantess a challenging stare that Tricia accepted. Both pairs of eyes locked; Tricia with a subtle smug grin, and Kamila with despondent, furious stare.

“You’re so sexy when you’re mad,” Tricia said. “I want to have angry sex with you.”

Kamila shook her head. “Say what it is.” Her accent was thick as her anger bled into her words. “Rape. You want to rape me.” Her tone was guttural, not sounding like they belonged to a timid Kamila.

Tricia scoffed. “Ha! You think that’ll stop me.” Tricia swung her legs off the bed and unbuttoned her jeans, taking them off one leg at a time.

Kamila cursed herself, realizing there was no reaching this girl, no hope because of how far she'd fallen. A demon had sunk its talons deep into Tricia’s soul and would not relent. Kamila stood below Tricia and prepared for another disgusting session of being rubbed against the giantess’s genitals.

She could fight back. She would not win against Tricia in the slightest, but she couldn’t let Tricia rape her without a fight. Besides, what was Tricia going to do? The girl loved her too much to harm her.

 


Beth and Mateo

===

“But this doesn’t solve the problem,” Beth said. “It’s just pushing it off.”

They were hiking through the dry New Mexico desert. She wore her brown desert boots, yoga shorts, and a hot pink tank that flowed loosely around her. Her sweat mixed with the sunblock, causing the fragrance to become more pronounced for Mateo. The pheromone-rich aroma caused him to lust his girlfriend every second that passed. Thank God they had gratuitous sex that morning, otherwise he’d stopped Beth for a quickie out in the desert.

“Finding an answer to the unregistered shouldn't be too difficult. Nobody bothered asking me—just saying.”

It was that time of year, when the mornings were cold, but midday was still oppressively hot. Beth drank from her one-liter plastic bottle, while her boyfriend sat on her shoulder, secured to her strap using shoestrings and rubber bands. Mateo enjoyed the ride and breeze. Sometimes Beth’s hair would whip against his face, but he enjoyed every aspect of her titanic body. Her skin and hair felt enticing in his hands, and her scent surrounding him felt comforting.

He looked at his phone and finished reading Emma’s text. It was a long essay, and it took several reads to digest what she was saying.

“Okay,” Mateo said, “so, here’s what Emma’s got to say—Mayor Pearson ran his candidacy on being tough on crime. He said most of the crime in Lilliputian Lakes came from unregistered downsizers who stole everything that wasn’t nailed down. He also pointed out that a significant amount of tax money was being diverted from the citizens to the unregistered.”

“Sounds like the bullshit sizeist humans push. Same words, different people.” Beth held Mateo as she navigated through an arroyo. Once across, she removed her hand and continued hiking. “Why can’t they just help people get registered?”

“They arrest and kick out anyone they find unregistered. You know how Lilliputian Lakes have those walls that protect them from pretty much everything? Emma says there’s a rumor about a hole they used to throw people out. Like the Spartans throwing their babies over a cliff if they’re not deemed worthy enough.”

Beth stopped. “You’re fucking kidding me.” She sighed before restarting her walk.

“It’s just a rumor, at least. I hope it’s not true, because I don’t see how a downsizer can survive this scorching desert. But anyway, Emma is sure about this junkyard settlement. It’s where all the undesirables and unhoused go. Mayor Pearson set up this bussing system for any unregistered downsizers that want to work in Lilliputian Lakes, but still won’t let them live in the town.”

“That? That’s what they came up with? The point of downsizing was to use fewer resources and be less impactful to the environment. Are you telling me our government won’t help them?”

Mateo scanned some news articles and read up on some Reddit threads. “Beth, I think something more is happening here.”

“What makes you say that?”

“Well, doesn’t it sound strange that they want labor from the unregistered, but refuse to give them homes in the city? Isn’t that a way to keep power over some people? Amber said Kamila came from another country and got caught up in some bureaucracy crap. But some people on the internet think the mayor is un-registering normal citizens that disagree with his governing.”

“Even if that’s true, what’s stopping humans from doing the right thing?”

Mateo turned off his phone and slipped it back into his pocket. “Maybe we should be careful, Beth. It’s probably a good idea that no one knows we discovered this settlement—if it exists. Because if what I read is half-true …”

“The fuck is a two-inch mayor gonna do about it?” Beth had to walk around a rather large mesquite bush. Upon doing so, she could see the glittering metal of long-abandoned vehicles rusting under the sun.

“He’ll get people that work for him to downsize you forcefully,” Mateo said with a flat voice.

“For real?”

“I don’t know.” Mateo let out a breath. “It’s all a rumor. Doesn’t hurt to play is safe, though.”

-

The downsizers in the junkyard remained on high alert. Someone had spotted a rattlesnake in the area, most likely drawn by their scent. They crouched within the rotting carcasses of 90s era cars and peered out into the bright desert day, searching for the predator. They pointed their fingers out when they spotted the serpent quickly darting out from behind a bush and slithering through the sand.

It wasn’t heading into the junkyard; rather, it bolted straight for the wilderness. A collective sigh of relief washed over them. Only to realize that it was probably more concerning the snake left as quickly as it did, since rattlesnakes weren’t active in the middle of the day. They only moved like that for their own survival. What threat did it sense that made abandoning easy meals worthwhile?  

The unregistered downsizers, numbering between 20 and 30, prepared for the worse. It was probably a bobcat, but hopefully something benign, like a deer or oryx. But what came down to their settlement was far more terrifying than any wild animal.

-

Beth completed her hike when she reached the center of the junkyard. It was a rather small junkyard. Slightly larger than two basketball courts, with a dozen vehicles rusting away in a grid pattern. A shell of a wooden building lazily stood by, deteriorating under the harshness of the environment and filled with black widow spiders. The junkyard comprised a variety of discarded items, ranging from old appliances to a tire pile. Beth sighed as she looked around, realizing that she spotted no signs of life, though she felt many eyes on her.

“Hello?” Only the furnace-hot wind answered her questions. “I come bearing gifts for you all!” She set her backpack on the ground, unzipped the main pouch, and pulled out water bottles, a box of crackers, a bag of jerky, and a carton of cookies. “This is all for you, and I expect nothing in return. But you know what would be cool? If someone could talk to me, maybe? I just have some questions to ask.”

Her eyes scanned the graveyard for cars that, unfortunately, were the homes for unwanted downsizers. If only they knew how much I wanted them. Her eyes squinted and looked for any movement. After five agonizing minutes of seeing nothing, Beth began doubting Emma was right about this place. When Beth got back to town, she’ll give that little lesbian a piece of her mind.

“Maybe I can try?” Mateo asked.

Beth set him down on the ground. Mateo viewed the world radically differently from Beth, and from his perspective, he spotted places he would seek to hide from the big world. A red Ford sedan, almost pink after being struck with UV light for over 30 years, with paint chipping away, seemed like the perfect hiding place to him. He walked straight for it. After making 20 steps, Beth made one and was back on top of him.

He looked up and said, “I think it’s better if I go by myself.”

“No way! What if something happens?”

“Then I’ll give you a signal to help me.”

“What’s the signal?”

“I’ll scream, ‘hey, Beth, I need help.’”

Beth’s eyes looked up and to the side as she recounted what he said. “Okay, I got it.”

 


Tricia and Kamila

===

“Hey, what’s up?”

“Lin, it’s me.”

“Yeah, I know. I saw your name come up before I answered.”

Tricia sat on her bed, her back against a pillow wearing her pajamas pants, a white tank, and nothing more. Kamila sat at the foot of the bed by Tricia’s bare feet. There was no escape for Kamila off the bed, so she just stood there with a royally pissed off look on her face. Tricia stared back as she spoke to her friend on her cell phone.

“Trish? What’s up? Why’d you call?” Lin asked.

“It’s about my …” Tricia trailed off.

While Lin admitted she kept a downsizer alive for herself, Tricia wasn’t about to let out the secret of her Kamila. But she needed advice. She needed to know more about Lin and Brian’s relationship. Was it good? Did Brian like Lin back? If so, could it work on Kamila?

“What? I can’t hear you.”

“Is your little guy still alive?”

“That’s why you called?” Lin laughed. “You bet your ass he is.”

“So, that means he’s still useful to you …?”

“I’ll say. This guy is unbelievable in bed. Why didn’t we do this earlier?”

“How’s he doing—I mean—does he hate what you’ve done to him?”

“Hate me?” Lin asked so loud her voice distorted over the cell’s speaker. “My man loves me!”

“How?” Tricia shouted while looking at Kamila. “After everything you’ve done, he likes you?”

“Loves me.” Lin corrected. “He loves the shit I make him do. He’s a slave to my Asian pussy, and he services me whenever I want it. It doesn’t matter if he’s tired, spent, sleeping, not in the mood, or whatever. He exists for me! Brian knows it, and he loves it! My little man doesn’t want to go back to his old life. He’s mine—at least until he’s served his purpose or I get bored.”

Tricia shook her head. “I don’t get it. I’ve treated my girl good. Good food, comfy bed, freedom to walk around my room, new clothes, coffee, and I pamper the shit out of her. She hates me, Lin!”

“Uh, who the fuck are you talking about?”

So much for that secret. “None of your fucking business!” Tricia felt her heart pound in her chest. “I took your shitty advice and now she hates me even more. What do I have to do to make her like me again?”

Before Lin could answer. There was a single knock on the door. Four things happened simultaneously in the next moment: the doorknob rotated counterclockwise; Tricia’s eyes darted to Kamila and gave her a signal; Kamila bolted forward from a seated position and dove into the opening of her pajamas by her ankle; the door swung open.

“Princess?” Melissa popped her head into the bedroom. “I heard some shouting. Anything the matter?” As she waited for a response, the rest of her body entered the room.

“Just talking to Lin,” Tricia said, rocking her phone back and forth for emphasis. She looked annoyed, but deep down, was nervous about having her mother in her room. Steve was safe in his habitat under her bed, and she felt Kamila bury her body under her calf. “Need something?”

Melissa didn’t care for her daughter’s tone. “Yes, I want you to spend time with the family instead of being locked in your room all day. What are you spending your time doing, anyway?” Melissa walked forward until she was beside the bed.

Kamila trembled under Tricia’s leg. Steve had told her stories about his ex-wife and her absolute hatred for downsizers. Melissa once led a protest in front of Lilliputian Lakes, demanding the government remove the subsidies NanoHabitats Corporation receives from downsizing citizens and operating Lilliputian Lakes. This happened after Melissa divorced Steve and assumed he was dead because he fell off the registrar and no one had seen or spoken to him for over a year. The protest was rowdy. They banged on the outside concrete walls that were the boundary between Lilliputian Lakes and the big world.

Kamila heard about those protests. Even though the humans were on the other side of the concrete walls, they felt and heard their shouting. Cops and DPS were called out to disperse the crowds. “Let me in there!” Melissa shouted as the police pushed her back. “Just give me five minutes alone with those society-draining parasites. I’ll solve the economy problems with my boot!” Members of her inner circle hailed her words, while everyone else decried them.

“Was she serious?” Kamila asked during a physical therapy session with Steve. “She used strong words, but did not mean them … right?”

Steve found Kamila’s pronunciations charming and loved the little nuances in her speech. Th- sound was absent in the Polish language. So, when Kamila pronounced the word them, it came out like dem. “I don’t doubt for a second she was anything but serious. I’m happy that Tricia gave me a second chance at life when she swiped me after downsizing. But being in the same home as Melissa frightens me.”

“What if she finds you? What will she do?”

“Probably ask me a thousand questions. Punish Tricia for keeping me a secret. Take me prisoner. I don’t know, and I don’t want to find out. That’s why if she comes close, I’m going over there.” He pointed at the crack in the crown molding behind them. “It’s important that we hide from Melissa.”

“But can she not save us from Tricia?”

“My princess has a good heart, Kamila.” He placed his hands on her. “Believe me. No matter what happens, she has a good heart.”

“But she killed three people.”

He squeezed her hands until she winced. “That wasn’t her!”

“Yes, it was! I saw it! Steve, she took joy in killing. And she hurts you so much. Why you say she has good heart?”

Steve took a deep breath and exhaled through his nose. “You’ll know when you see it. Have faith in my little girl Kamila. I do.”

Tricia raped Kamila days later. Kamila hadn’t spoken to Steve about it, but if she had, she would’ve been blunt: Tricia was the embodiment of evil. There was no good left, and whatever faith Steve had in his daughter was delusional.

And if Steve could be so wrong about Tricia, he could be wrong about Melissa as well. Wouldn’t it be so bad if Kamila jumped out of Tricia’s pajamas and waved the giantess mother down? Kamila could explain to Melissa that Tricia was keeping her as a captive, and that her ex-husband, with an amputated leg because of Tricia, was under the bed and in need of medical attention. This nightmare could end if Kamila had the strength to ask for help from Melissa.

“Have you seen my purse, princess?”

“Quit calling me that!” Tricia snapped with a volume louder than necessary. “And, no, I haven’t seen your dumb purse.”

“I’ll call you princess all I want.”

“I’m asking you to stop,” Tricia said, with her phone still up to her ear. Over the speaker, she could hear Lin laugh and mockingly call her princess over and over. “Only dad has ever called me that, and it sounds weird when you say it.”

“Aww, baby, are you thinking about your dad?” Melissa asked. Kamila thought it sounded sincere. “Is that why you’re upset?”

Tricia's face hardened as she regarded her mother, her eyes narrowing with a creased forehead. “I’m trying to talk to my friend and not think about that traitor.”

“Traitor? A little melodramatic, are we?”

“What would you call him?” She threw back in her mother’s face.

“I’d call him my ex-husband. The father to my daughter. I don’t know. What do you expect me to call him?” Melissa wanted to sit on the bed next to her daughter, but Tricia didn’t move, nor did she seem inviting. “But don’t call him a traitor, baby. He’s your dad, and you were his whole world.”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “Fine. Whatever.”

What the hell am I doing? Kamila thought. Melissa was not the woman Tricia and Steve portrayed. Either stay here and get tortured or take my chances. Kamila wiggled from under Tricia’s calf muscle and crawled with determination towards the light at the end of the pajama tunnel. The pajama’s fabric, even at her scale, was soft with its fuzziness feeling like shag carpeting with fiber as long as corn husks. The fibers became the Red Sea, parting ways to Kamila’s frantic escape.

At first, Tricia thought Kamila was adjusting herself. But then she felt her trying to run out of pajama pants. She shifted her leg and pinned Kamila between the heel of her foot and her lower calf. Kamila screamed, but Tricia silenced her with another adjustment that pressed Kamila’s face against the bed.

“Did you hear that?” Melissa asked.

“It’s Lin, mom.” Tricia lifted her phone for her mother to see. “Can I please get a minute to talk to her?”

“Hmm? Oh yeah, sure. Come downstairs and watch TV with us when you’re done.”

Melissa left and closed the door. Tricia told Lin to wait a second and then placed her on hold. Tricia lifted her foot and grabbed Kamila in her fist.

“The fuck is wrong with you?” Tricia asked. “You trying to get caught?”

“Yes!”

“Why?”

“I have to get away from you. I hate you.”

“You’re not leaving me! You’re mine.”

“I am not your possession.”

“Kinda fucking looks like you are, huh?” She jerked her wrist left-and-right, causing Kamila’s brown hair to whip across her face. “If I ever catch you trying to escape me Kamila, I will fucking kill you. Slowly. I will rip your arms and legs off like flower pedals. And I won’t stop there. I’ll go find that junkyard you came from, and I will systematically kill every living thing there and make you watch. I don’t care what their age is, or what their background is. No sob story will fucking stop me from cleansing this world of little leeches. And when it’s all done, I’ll throw you into my mouth and chew on your bones. Fucking try me Kamila. Try to escape. Try to talk to mom. I dare you. I swear to God, fucking try me, because I’m not in the mood to deal with your shit.”

Kamila didn’t retort. She could see the white fiery flames behind Tricia’s eyes, and felt her molten breath, laced with spittle, blast into her. This was the angriest Tricia’s been towards her. Did Kamila go too far? Did she lose her favorable position with Tricia?

Tricia crawled over the edge of the bed and hung her head upside down as she looked for her father. He was returning from the hiding spot in the wall. “Are you okay, dad?”

“Yes, princess.”

Tricia nodded and came back up to the bed. Kamila was still in her fist, only her head, and visible. Tricia held the frightened Polish woman to her face and, with the slowness of a sloth, lifted her phone back to her ear, unmuting and resuming her call with Lin.

“So, like I was saying, how the fuck do I get her to like me, even though I treat her like a fucking queen?”

“The hell, Trish?” Lin’s voice amplified how annoyed and confused she was. “Did you put me on hold? You didn’t want me to hear your talk, princess?”

“Call me that again and slap the shit out of you the next time I see you.”

“Goddamn! What’s wrong with you?”

Tricia let out a disgruntled grunt that went up in pitch. “It’s—it’s the nurse. Okay? She’s alive because I like her a lot.” Tricia looked into Kamila’s green eyes as she spoke, not looking away or even blinking. “I’m not exaggerating. I’ve treated her like a queen. Her life is a thousand times better than it was in Lilliputian Lakes. She doesn’t have to work. She eats good. I reward her with a warm bed and living space. She has no worries in the world. I wanted to show her how much she meant to me, so we had sex one night. I tried doing it again today, but we didn’t go through with it, because of her attitude. She’s so disgusted with me she’s trying to escape in the worst way possible. All thanks to your stupid advice, by the way.”

“My advice? What are you talking about? I didn’t even know you had a downsizer.”

“You told me you had sex with Brian because that’s what you wanted. He had to do what you wanted. And now he loves you.”

Lin snorted over the phone. “What works for us doesn’t mean it’s gonna work for you.”

“Huh? Just tell me what to do!”

“I don’t know.” Lin whined. “Punish her.”

Kamila, hearing both sides of the conversation clearly, shook her head no.

“She’ll just hate me more if I hurt her.”

“Okay, then pamper her until she does.”

“Haven’t you been listening? That doesn’t work.”

“Then what do you want me to tell you? If you’re trying so hard and she doesn’t like you, just get rid of her. Find a downsizer that appreciates you instead of trying to fix a broken one.”

Tricia was a statue, holding Kamila still, her gaze more harrowing than that of Medusa’s. Kamila overlooked something crucial about Tricia that was in front of her the entire time. Tricia wasn’t evil and wrapped up in the devil’s leash. She was sick—mentally.

“Hey, are you still there? Dammit, did you put me on hold again?”

“See you on Monday, Lin.” Tricia hung up.

 


Beth and Mateo

===

Mateo found the unregistered downsizers hiding inside the cars, whether it be in the engine compartment or inside the cabin itself. They crafted living spaces where they could, using everyday objects to create some semblance of a home. Upon seeing their living condition, Mateo’s heart sunk.

They used paperclips extensively as building material. Junk mail as flooring and walls and rags as bedding. Downsized books and their phones appeared to be the only entertainment they had. The lighting was poor, provided by the colander holes created by rust in the car’s metal. It smelled of oil and decades old upholstery baking in the sun.

“What are ya doing with that human?”

Mateo invading their spaces didn’t bother them; the giantess towering over their settlement did. They didn’t want to talk or listen to Mateo until he explained the athletic giantess. When he told them Beth was his girlfriend, he could see the junkyard dweller’s minds explode. They didn’t believe him and asked why he really was there.

“I’m looking for a nurse named Kamila. Do you know her?”

Out of a dozen people asked, only one person knew about Kamila. Well, not by name. But they knew a nurse lived in an old red Dodge sedan.

“Thanks. By the way …” Mateo looked at their surroundings. How could society abandon these people and expect them to live out here in a dump? It both infuriated and depressed him to no end. He knew Beth’s ulterior motive in establishing a shelter was so she could surround herself with tiny downsizers, but surely these people could overlook Beth’s harmless obsession for a better life … right? “My girlfriend—the human—has a room in her apartment for downsizers. No bugs, air-conditioning, running water, power, and food. It’s got everything. Um, would you rather live with us instead of out here?” He waved out his arm at their environment.

Mateo received the same type of responses from everyone he spoke to. It was along the lines of, “Fuck no.” Mateo tried to press the point, but no one budged from their original position. They looked at Beth through the rusted-out slits in the metal and saw the giantess looming over them like a monster.

“She’s one of them!”

“Excuse me?” Mateo was climbing down through a hole in the cabin when an old woman stopped him.

“She’s one of those girls that likes to kill tiny folk! I see it in her eyes. She wants to kidnap and kill us—and you’re her accomplice!” Her deformed finger pointed at him.

“I swear, Beth is the opposite of what you’re describing. She wants to help everyone here. She’ll take the shirt off her back if it meant keeping you warm and safe.”

“You take me as some old fool?” She had a hump and her clothes were filthy. It took great willpower for Mateo not to gag from her stench. He could also see she was missing teeth and one eye was milky. “She’s come back for the rest of us, because she knows nothing will stop her from stealing us and killing us.”

Mateo let out a breath. “She wants to give you a better life.”

“She wants to finish the job!”

“I … What are you talking about? She’s never been here.”

“Yes, she was. She was one of them. The girls that ambushed the Lilly bus. She ate ‘em. She ate ‘em. I know it. I heard about. She’s the one that did it—you can tell by looking at her.”

“Wait—are you saying some human girls came here and ambushed a downsized bus?” Mateo asked. The woman nodded as he asked the question. “And one girl ate … someone?”

-

Mateo crawled down the hole in the passenger side of the car, jumping down on the driveshaft, which sloped into the desert floor, having fallen off by one side. His girlfriend spotted him coming out into the blinding sun at the side of the vehicle. Must’ve been an adventure inside, because he initially climbed through the radiator.

Beth dropped her hand and picked him up. She eagerly asked him how things went, and Mateo was blunt about it. He told her that no one wanted to take her up on the offer.

“What?” Beth forced a smile on her mouth, but her eyes betrayed her outward appearance. She was crushed. “No one wants my help? You told them I don’t want money or, or, or anything from them, right? I just want them to … I want to protect them.”

He changed the subject. “Do you see a red Charger out here? I think that’s where Kamila lives.”

Beth walked around and spotted the only Charger in the junkyard. She didn’t see a way into the vehicle, but figured Mateo would find a way in. She set her boyfriend down and begged him to convince the downsizers about her legitimate shelter. Mateo patted her fingers and promised to try.

-

The back tires to the Charger were gone, causing the ass-end of the car to rest on the desert floor. Mateo spotted the entrance after several minutes of searching. Once inside the trunk of the car, Mateo found several living spaces. It was a shantytown with napkins hanging from wires that were scavenged from the engine’s wiring harness. The napkins acted as walls that divided the trunk.

Mateo felt the coziness of the settlement, despite how gloomy it appeared. To imagine, there were downsizers living in mansions that cost a tenth of a normal-sized 1200 square foot home. The cost-of-living was a joke for a downsizers—hence the appeal to downsizing. Yet, there were people like Kamila, barely making enough to live off and not allowed to live like normal people. She was living in a trunk of a 2006 charger that was wrecked, rusted, dilapidated, in the New Mexico desert where wildlife roamed. What the hell kind of life was that? It frustrated Mateo. He never knew this place existed when he was human. He knew he would’ve done something about if only he knew. But now … What could he do?

Beth was the answer. That’s how he could help these people. There was a new sense of purpose as he walked between napkin walls. These people deserved better, and he’ll do anything to convince them that his girlfriend was no monster—but the hope they’ve been praying for.

“What do you want?” The redhead snapped. Mateo hadn’t said a word, and she was already weary of him. She wore a shirt and skirt, all hemmed by her using the mishmash of material available to her, making it appear like a patchwork quilt.

“I’m looking for someone. A nurse. Someone told me I could find Kamila here.”

“Well, she ain’t here no more.” The redhead had her arms crossed. “So, you can stop wasting your time and go back to your owner.”

“Beth is my girlfriend; not my owner.”

She rolled her eyes. “Drop it, okay? No one is going to believe that shit. We all know you work for the mayor, so just come out with it. What the fuck do you want? Kamila is dead. Murdered by the same humans your girlfriend works for.”

“Kamila is dead?” Mateo's face dropped. He sat on a human-sized thread spool, which was sized perfectly as a chair for him. He dropped his head between his legs as he came to terms with the news. “We’re too late.”

“The hell is wrong with you?”

Mateo looked up at the redhead. She was maybe only a few years older than him. “Who did this?”

“What do you mean?”

“Who killed her?” A fire was growing within Mateo.

“I don’t know. Not that it matters.”

“It matters! Please, tell me everything you know.”

The woman looked at Mateo with zero emotions. She spotted him wondering inside the trunk from the entrance they had punched through the back seat. She stood outside her dwelling where she and her mother lived. What would’ve completed her look would’ve been a cigarette, but those things were scarce for an unregistered downsizer.

After a minute, she cracked and said, “Okay, fine. It was the five o’clock work bus heading back from LL. My mom and I couldn’t reach the bus stop in time, but I saw Kamila, in her scrubs, get on. The bus took off despite us yelling at it. We had to wait an hour for the next bus. When I got back home, I found out from the others that Kamila’s bus never made it back, and there were a bunch of people missing. This guy I know said he saw two girls through their binoculars. An Asian girl, and another with light brown hair, and a resting bitch face.”

“Thanks.” It was little, but at least it was something. “I’m sorry, but I never asked your name.”

The woman hesitated and looked like she was struggling internally.

“Anything wrong?”

“Come clean. Who do you work for?”

“I don’t have a job. I’m in high school. My friend in class told me Kamila went missing and was worried about her. So, Beth and I’ve been tracking every little clue we could find on her and ended up here. We thought we made a breakthrough, but after the stuff you told me … I don’t know.” Mateo scratched his head and got up from the spool. He walked around, taking in the scenery. There was this yellowish hue like vomit created by sunlight creeping in through the trunk’s ceiling, interacting with the peach upholstery. It looked so miserable inside the trunk, which 7 families called home. “But your information will be enough. I’ve got some friends Beth and I can talk to that might help us. I really hope Kamila is still alive. We’ll find her—if not, we’ll find who’s responsible for this.”

“So, you’re not with the mayor?”

Mateo stopped pacing and turned to face her. She was slightly taller than him. “Why do you bring him up? What do you know about him?”

“Answer me first.” She gave him a death stare.

“I don’t work for the mayor or anyone else. Me and Beth are just trying to find Kamila.”

“Thank you.” She tilted her head in annoyance. “You asked my name. It’s Felicia.”

Mateo nodded. “Thank you, Felicia. By the way, Beth has some space in her home for downsizers—I know what you’re going to say, so just hear me out—Beth is opening her home to anyone that needs it.”

Mateo gave his spiel about his and Beth’s plan in opening a shelter for needy downsizers. It had all the amenities a downsizer could ask for. But Felicia seemed unconvinced, like the others. Mateo tried hard, like a used car salesman, to convince Felicia of Beth’s genuine intentions.

“You mentioned your mom,” Mateo said. “Can you ask her what she thinks?”

“My mom is legally blind. You think I should add to her suffering by asking her to live with ungodly humans?”

“For the last time, Bethany is not like that!”

“‘Bethany?’ I thought Beth was short for Elizabeth. What’s her full name?”

“Bethany Palmetto.” Mateo noticed a complete mood swing in Felicia. She seemed to lower her defenses and even dropped her crossed arms.

After several moments, Felicia said, “Okay. We accept your offer to house us and feed us.”

“Really? Just like that? What made you change your mind?”

“Less questions, more packing.”

-

Mateo carried all their belongings in one duffel bag. Felicia helped her mother out of the trunk and into the open of the desert. The mother, Lillian, was receptive to her daughter’s suggestion, placing all her faith in what she said. After all, could living with a human be much worse than a junkyard? Tarantulas, black widows, coyotes, bobcats, snakes … the list of threats went on. And now there were rumors swirling of human girls kidnapping busses. Seeking asylum with Beth wasn’t free of risks, but outweighed what they currently had.

Beth’s eyes lit up when she saw the three downsizers come from out under the Charger after so many painstaking minutes. She squatted and looked over at her boyfriend and the two women with rapture. That sonofabitch did it! She smiled.

Mateo introduced the women to Beth, and Beth greeted them. She gushed over them and assured them they wouldn't be disappointed. She was going to give them a comfortable home and take them away from the drudgery of living in a literal junkyard. Beth spoke loudly so that the other unregistered downsizers would hear, but no one took the bait. Not that it mattered at that point. Two additional downsizers were coming home with her! Her inner soul celebrated.

Felicia’s heart stopped as the living mountain came down on her. She looked at Mateo, who gaped at the giantess like it was the first time seeing her. She could tell the mixed-size couple shared a loving connection; however loving they appeared, her survival instincts internally screamed at her to run. The surrounding field darkened under the shadow of Beth, which made her presence seem more ominous.

Mateo looked his age; that is, a high schooler on the cusp of graduating. Beth, not so much. She looked like she was in the Olympics, closer to Wonder Woman in terms of her full-body, laden with sensuous muscles, powerful thighs and rear, than she was a girl.

“Do …” Beth lost her voice. She cleared her throat and tried again. “Do you give me your consent to hold you?”

Felicia and Lillian weren’t in any government system, so there was no signing CoH or protocol to abide by. Beth could theoretically just nab them, and no one could say jack about it. Felicia appreciated how Beth took time to ask for verbal consent without being pushy about it and reaffirmed her original decision to seek refuge with the human with her mother. Besides, she there was nothing to live for in the junkyard, and the added benefit of tagging along with Beth would be the mayor not knowing where she and Lillian went.

“You do, sweet child,” Lillian was the first to respond. “Thank you for helping us.”

She had a grandmother-like charm that made Beth explode on the inside. She wanted to hug and squeeze the life out of Lillian for her simple, sweet words. Her voice conveyed her gratitude and almost relief to get out of this awful place.

“You got mine too,” Felicia said. “Thanks for asking and not assuming.”

-

Climbing onto Beth’s hand was something else. It was a cross between a firm air-mattress and a giant, pulsating sponge. The flesh-covered plateau was larger than a sedan, though the lack of safety rail around the edges of the hand concerned Felicia. She guided her mother to sit in the center. Though not completely blind, Lillian was reliant on her daughter to help pick a sitting spot. Though as catastrophic as it was, losing one's sense of seeing, her other senses became amplified and picked up on far more sensory information than Felicia and Mateo.

Lillian tuned to Beth’s heartbeat pulsing underneath her. The two quick pulses, followed immediately by another pair in quick succession, clued her in on the giant girl’s excitement. Lillian ran her fingers against the skin of the palm, feeling every bump, ridge, callous, and roughness of the skin. Each feature telling their own story. The girl smelled wonderful, but her palms smelled earthy, with hints of her bag and the food she was handling earlier. Beth must’ve shoved desert brush aside, because the distinct odor of oily mesquite still lingered. Then there were the sounds of giantess. Silent to all ears, except for Lillian’s heightened hearing. Beth was muttering something to herself that even Beth wasn’t aware of. Something like, oh my God, oh my God. They are so precious. I love them. Her breathing matched her elevated heart rate. Inhaling baking desert air to fill her lungs, filling her red blood cell with oxygen, then pumped through her heart and veins, to end up under the fleshly cushion where Lillian sat.

Lillian patted the giantess’s palm. “Aren’t you the sweetest? I feel forever grateful that you made it out here, Bethany.”

“Me too!” Beth tried controlling her voice. The downsizers felt her hand tremble as she spoke. “Believe me when I say I’ll make your lives as comfortable as possible!”

The three downsizers sat in a ring on the giant palm. Mateo tossed the duffle bag beside him. Beth used her other hand to grab her backpack. After she slung it over her shoulders, she brought her hand close to her precious cargo. She lifted them as gently as possible, remembering her training. She always had issues with the GeForces exerted on the instruments because she was always so eager to lift. But she fought herself and lifted the downsizers as if picking up a full cup of water while balancing on a trapeze.

Beth and her new friends made small talk as they left the junkyard, leaving behind snacks and water. Though the portions were tiny and wouldn’t keep a human satiated for a day, the mere snacks were like a feast for the junkyard dwellers. At least things wouldn’t be completely miserable for them that night. An Oreo the size of a dining table would bring a smile to anyone’s face.

 


Tricia & Kamila

===

“I should’ve seen it all along. You’re broken and not worth keeping.” Tricia held Kamila a few inches from her face. Only her shoulders and head peeked out from Tricia’s fist. The tiny nurse struggled, but the giantess’s vice-like hold was unbreakable. “It doesn’t matter what I do. You’ll always hate me, won’t you?”

Kamila didn’t respond, which infuriated Tricia. The giantess gave her a squeeze until she yelped and would not relent. Her serpent fingers constricted Kamila until she turned a shade of purple. Kamila tried inhaling air, but nothing could pass through to her lungs while Tricia squeezed her. This was serious. This was the worst physical pain Tricia had inflicted on her yet. Her eyes looked up pleadingly at the teen, communicating her willingness to change.

Tricia loosened her grip on Kamila while forming a confused look on her face. Kamila breathed in and sobbed as she looked up at the girl.

“You want me to kill you,” Tricia said, as if solving a murder. “Don’t you?”

Kamila shook her head, her tears streaking across her cheeks. She breathed through her mouth, showing off her teeth, as she forced her lungs to expand with fresh air. That suffocation felt no different than drowning.

“You wanted this. Me to fucking kill you, so you can leave me.” Tricia shook her head slowly. The pitch of her voice went up an octave as she continued. “This is what it’s come to? You’d rather die than spend a second longer with me? Is it because I’m fat?”

This girl nearly killed her; and now she was asking if she’s fat? Tricia was far from fat. But Kamila now knew what was happening. Tricia’s disorder was clear as day to Kamila.

“It’s my boobs, isn’t it? Lin’s tits are so damn big I bet that’s why her tiny loves her so much. Well, I can’t help it, Kamila! This is what I got.” Tricia squeezed her breast with her left hand. “I’m just a fat, ugly human, and that’s why you hate me.” Tricia’s lips pointed downwards as she struggled to hold back a cry. “Fine, Kamila! You win. I’ll kill you and look for someone that isn’t as vain as you.”

“Miss Tricia, stop! You are not fat and ugly. You are a beautiful girl.”

“Really?” Tricia sniffled. “You think I’m hot?”

“Yes … You are one of the most attractive people I’ve ever met!” Kamila said with as much enthusiasm as she could muster.

“So, you wanna have sex? I’m getting wet just thinking about you crawling inside me,” Tricia said with a lopsided grin.

“Maybe now is not the time?”

Tricia set Kamila on her pillow as she got out of bed. She threw her arms up in the air before returning them to her hips. She was distraught as a widower coming back from a funeral. Tricia fought her tears back, but a few drops streaked down her cheeks.

“You hate me?” Tricia asked, pointing at herself. “You hate me? I fucking hate you, Kamila. You’re worse than my dad.” Tricia was in agony as she looked around her room. “I hate my life. I hate myself. This is all bullshit! I want to kill you so fucking bad, but I know if I do it, I’ll miss you, because you’re the only one that makes me happy. I’m never happy.”

“Princess …?” Steve walked from under the bed with his crutch.

“Not now, daddy.” Tricia leaned back against the far wall in her room. She looked at Kamila, who was on the edge of her mattress and her dad, who was on the floor-level, looking up at her with concern. “I’m just having … I don’t know.”

“I know,” Kamila said. “Miss Tricia, I know what’s wrong with you.” Kamila was still gasping.

“There’s nothing wrong with my princess,” Steve said. “She just needs a moment to rest.”

“Resting doesn’t do shit. It just makes me …” Tricia trailed off.

“With all due respect, Tricia is sick,” Kamila said. “She must see a mental health doctor.”

Tricia’s expression instantly changed. “You calling my psychotic, you little Polish bitch?”

-

It wasn’t an easy conversation, but one that had to happen. It took all of Kamila’s cunning to present her findings to Tricia delicately so she wouldn’t explode on her. Before long, Steve joined Kamila and suggested the girl see a professional. If anything, the doctor would rule out bipolar disorder and that would be the end of it.

“Please make the appointment,” Kamila said.

Tricia felt like her dad and Kamila were ganging up on her, urging to see a medical professional for her past behaviors. It was insulting. She was a skyscraper to them; yet they held this impromptu intervention like she was a child that couldn’t stop eating their boogers. They should’ve been cowering to her, not agreeing with each other’s observations about her mood swings. Kamila yelled down at Steve and vice versa as they shared anecdotes about Tricia’s tender side and how they wanted to see more of that.

She left them. Walked out the door saying nothing. Fuck them. She spent a few hours with her stepdad and mom on the couch. Late night TV was prime time for pundits and talking heads to share their disgust of downsizers. They played the religious angle—don’t play God by shrinking people. The economic angle—not enough taxpayers to sustain retirement. What was absent in these debates were the socio-economic reasons people downsized in the first place. It was too fucking expensive to live. Downsizing wasn’t an option for people—but the option.

“Like, Mateo,” Tricia muttered to herself as she listened to these dickheads lambast the downsize. They kept playing to the fears of humans. Distracting them and not pointing out that corporations were still making profits despite the downsizing population. But investors and shareholders knew profits would stay high, if consumption remained high. Downsizing ate into their already sky-high profits. But it wasn’t enough. Downsizers ate into their bottom line, and thus, they became the target of their ire.

Braindead anti-downsizing commentators, with no original thoughts to themselves, pushed the agenda of landlords and corporations to redirect hatred and fear towards downsizers. These same commenters didn’t know where their funding or platform came from. But spouting downsize hate kept the paychecks coming.

Every jab towards a downsizer annoyed Tricia. In her mind, they weren’t saying downsizer. They were saying Kamila. Only she was allowed to hate Kamila—not them! Tricia massaged her temples. Were they right? Was she mentally ill? She used to love watching these shows, but now they had the opposite effect. Or maybe it was something more …

“Anything wrong?” Melissa asked.

“What if someone didn’t choose to downsize?” After clearing the pain in the center of her mind, Tricia looked up at her mother. “Should we be blaming them for what’s going on in the country?”

Melissa and her stepdad snickered. Tricia remained stone-faced.

“Anyone who downsizes made that choice. They gotta live with their consequences of bad choices. So fuck ‘em all,” her step-dad said.

Do I really sound like that?

“I’ve never heard of an unwilling downsizers,” Melissa said. “You can’t get tricked into downsizing. Those god-forsaken machines are guarded better than banks. People can’t possibly be surprised when they shrink.”

“But that’s not true,” Tricia said. “Last year, journalist leaked China have been systematically downsizing Hong Kong protestors. Middle Eastern countries downsize atheist and homosexuals as punishment and toss them into dog kennels as prisons. Human trafficking exists in every country. And I know people have fallen for scams—getting downsized because of bad luck.”

“Where did you come up with that hippie shit?” her stepdad asked.

Tricia did her research. While Steve and Kamila thought she was perusing social media, she read up on the scam Kamila fell for. That led to a rabbit-hole which exposed the insidious side downsizing around the world. Tricia read it and thought it was terrible. But those stories befell such a small percentage of downsizers it didn’t shake her worldviews. Sure, it sucked for Kamila, but if it weren’t for that medical college scam, the little Polish woman wouldn’t be in her bedroom.

But something about these news programs and how her parents just accepted a one-sided view—just got to her. Have they never questioned what they read and saw? Sure, fuck the able working man that escapes societal expectations to live in a dollhouse in a make-believe utopian world. Fuck that guy. But Kamila was living proof that unwilling downsizers existed, and she shouldn’t be hated on.

Tricia’s head hurt. The downsizing topic wasn’t easy for her to keep straight. She both hated and loved her dad and Kamila. Tricia agreed with her stepdad and mother, but hated their hatred. Her torn mind made her think more about what Kamila said. It was like 20 emotions trying to squeeze out the door at the same time.

-

Tricia spoke little to Steve and Kamila. She gave them space and interacted little with them. She fed them, kept their water supply full, and cleared the sewage. But that was it.

-

Tricia made an appointment with the school nurse to see a mental health professional. She wanted to be angry with Steve and Kamila. She wanted to threaten their lives and see them beg for mercy. But she also wanted them to be proud of her. She wanted them to not fear her. She wanted them to love her back as much as she …

Tricia watched Beth and Mateo walk around the hallways again. They looked so happy it made her vomit. They looked so stupid together. An incredibly tall and athletic girl carrying a two-inch chew-toy. They had no shame in showing off their fetish in public. Keep it in the bedrooms, freaks.

Someone rammed into Tricia’s elbow as she stood by her locker.

“Piss-bitch,” Hazel said, dressed in her skater-girl outfit, as she walked up to Beth. Emma, on Hazel’s shoulder, held up her middle finger for Tricia to see.

Are they still mad about the toilet thing? Fucking get over it. No one even died.

-

“Miss Tricia, wait,” Kamila sprinted for Tricia after the giantess dropped off dinner one night.

Tricia did not wait. She got out from under her bed and left her room, choosing to do homework alone in the dining room, then spend it with her ungrateful downsizers.

“Please, I want to talk!”

Tricia slammed the door behind her.

-

Her bedsheets were icy and would not warm to her body heat. Her bedroom was silent, like an art gallery. The occasional cough from Steve disturbed the stillness of the room like when a pebble shatters a glass-like lake. Tricia spent several nights alone, without her Kamila against her chest.

Tricia couldn’t sleep. Her eyes were open, looking out her window into the night sky with tunnel vision. She knew what happiness was briefly. Feeling her little woman nestled in her cleavage, or when Kamila lay in the fetal position in her palm. Those tender moments brought a rare, genuine smile to her face.

Tricia didn’t know how to make someone like her. She thought giving Kamila special treatment would be enough—but in the end, it wasn’t. She showed off her power and how cruel she could be to downsizers, while giving Kamila a comfortable, pampered life. And even that wasn’t enough. Tricia royally screwed up, because Kamila hated her and practically called her psychotic, pressuring her to see a shrink.

And through all of this, Tricia tried to pinpoint where she got it all wrong. She never thought a downsizer could make her happy, but now that it did, it occupied her joyless mind. Maybe Kamila would’ve liked her—if she wasn’t such a sizeist about everything.

 


Beth

===

There was a knock on the front door. “I’ll be right back, ma,” Felicia said, as she raced down the stairs. She turned the knob and opened the door wide, revealing the face of a young woman taking up the entire door frame. Only one of the giantess’s eyes was visible, with a nose longer than Felicia’s legs. Though most of her mouth was not in sight, Felicia could tell she was smiling widely. “Hiiii, Beth,” she said politely, with a tinge of annoyance.

“Good morning, Felicia!” Her minty breath wafted into the downsized home. “Want some breakfast? Do you guys need water or coffee or anything? How’s the water pressure? I can change the thermostat to anything you want. Just let me know if it’s too hot or cold.”

Felicia shook her head. “Umm, no. What I mean is that everything is perfect here. You’ve given us everything we need and then some.”

“Oh, okay! So …” Beth's eyes darted around as she thought about something to say. “I … Uh, do you need a lift anywhere?”

“A lift? Around your apartment?” Felicia asked. She saw Beth’s expression drop as she realized how dumb of an offer that was. She didn’t want the girl to suffer, so she asked Beth what she really wanted. “Did you want to hold me?”

Beth’s eyes lit up. “Uh, yeah. I really do.”

“Okay.” Felicia stepped out of the downsized home and met Beth out in front.

They were in the spare bedroom of Beth’s apartment. It was primed to house dozens of downsizers. The miniature homes around the room were cheap, mass-produced plastic downsized homes, but were exponentially better than what they had in the junkyard. Felicia and Lillian got the ‘best’ quality house in the neighborhood. A quaint two-story home that matched the architect of the old neighborhoods of San Francisco.

It was the second day of living with Beth and Mateo. The human girl had been constantly hovering over them, offering everything under the sun, from food to fresh blankets. It was like an over-eager room service. It was funny to think about their trepidation the previous day because they didn’t know what Beth’s true intentions were. Did she want to torture them, or were downsizers a fetish to her? Given her actions in the past 15 hours, they felt like they were her obsession. But in a good way. From a polluted junkyard with wild animals skulking about and limited water and food, to the lap of luxury. Felicia guessed that if she asked for a steak, Medium-rare, Beth would drop everything, run to the grocery store, return, and cook it perfectly without hesitation.

The ride in Beth’s hand gave Felicia vertigo, but it was no fault to the giantess. Elevating to great heights on flesh, rather than a mechanical machine, would take time to get used to. Beth’s eyes were bigger than her head, with pupils the size of dinner plates. Felicia felt them scanning her body and going over every inch. There was zero malice in Beth’s eyes. Instead, they were full of curiosity and admiration.

“How long have you been downsized?”

“Seven months.”

“Whoa, not that long.”

“Yeah, well.”

“How’d you end up in the junkyard?”

“Pissing off the right people will make it happen.”

“Who?”

“Mayor Pearson of Lilliputian Lakes. It’s why my mom and I find ourselves downsized. It’s why they tossed us in the junkyard. And it’s also why the bus my mom and I were supposed to ride got fucked up.”

“Wait, you didn’t want to be downsized?”

Felicia shook her head. “Hell no. I’d rather be holding you instead of this.”

“Oh.”

“But I’m happy you found us, Bethany. That and opening your home to my mom and me. I knew we could trust you.”

“You did—wait, you said the mayor is trying to kill you? Why would anyone want you dead?”

“Like I said. Piss off the right people. If that douche wanted me dead, I’m sure I wouldn’t be here right now. I think it was more of an opportunity that he allowed to happen. Whatever. I hope that shit is over now that we’re with you.”

“You bet it is! I won’t let anyone I don’t trust near you! Nobody messes with downsizers while I’m around.”

-

“Did you bother them again?” Mateo asked.

“Maybe.”

“Beth, that’s like fourth time this morning.”

“I can’t help it! There are two cute downsizers in my home, and you expect me to ignore that?”

“Well, you got a cute downsizer right in front of you …”

Beth smiled. She swiped Mateo off the floor and took him to her bed.

 


Felicia

===

“You guys got any booze? Vodka, beer? Shit, I’d take clear-grain alcohol at this point,” Felicia said.

“Not quite old enough to buy that stuff yet.”

“Christ.”

“How are you and your mother doing here?”

“Oh, it’s a billion times better than the trunk of a car. That’s for sure. Not having to deal with the extreme temperature drops at night is probably the best part. No—I take that back. Not dealing with scorpions is the best part.”

“Sheesh, that’s sounds awful. Do you think we can convince others to come here?”

“I think so. If my mom and I do the talking, we can probably get more. But you gotta understand, some people will never trust a human. They could be the fucking Pope, and they’ll still not trust them. There’s just some trauma that can’t be overcome.”

“We should try. We should keep trying until we house everyone in the junkyard. No one should live like that.”

Felicia looked over at him, seeing the determination in his eyes. She smirked to herself and admired his moxie. They were sitting on the porch of the house, looking out at Beth, who was working on stretches before she went out for a run. Beth wore a two-piece spandex set, showing off a ton of skin. They felt each move she made by the tremors on the ground as she extended her long legs and bowed.

“How long have you guys been together?” Felicia asked.

“Couple of weeks.”

“How’s having sex with a giant like that?”

Mateo nearly spat out the lemonade he was drinking. He blushed hard. “I, uhm, I wouldn’t know.”

Felicia laughed. “Don’t give be that shit. These walls might be thicker than a building, but I can hear you guys every night. I’m surprised you’re still walking after those screams I’ve heard.”

 


Beth and Mateo

===

Weeks after picking up Felicia and Lillian, Mateo felt like he was no closer to finding Amber’s nurse. There were no clues to follow except for heresy description of the girls that kidnapped the bus: an Asian girl and another with light brown hair.

“C’mon, Emma, you oughta know something,” Mateo asked her during lunch one day.

“Fuck off, I told you everything.” Emma was friendly, though her words were spicy, something Mateo was used to by now. They sat on Hazel’s tray, eating scraps from the human girl’s plate while talking about Kamila. “You need to go back out there. Go full detective mode on their asses, and question everyone like they’re hiding something.”

“Yeah, I think you’re right.”

“Think? I am right.” She tossed a corn kernel that was basketball-sized at his chest. “And bring Haze and me next time. We want to help too. And if we can’t convince them, I’ll have Haze drug them with her stinky feet.”

“I heard that!” Hazel said from up above.

“I wasn’t trying to hide it from you, bigfoot.” Emma stuck her tongue out at her girlfriend.

Hazel grabbed a bread roll that was hollowed out in the middle and brought it down on Emma, stuffing her in the bread. Emma tried running, but Hazel was faster. In the wake of scooping her was one of Emma’s sneakers and a disembodied scream. Hazel playfully squeezed the bread that contained her girlfriend.

“Sorry about that, Ma-mateo,” Hazel said. “She’s been extra sassy today. Imma have to take her down a notch.”

“What are you going to do?” Beth asked.

“Since she likes my feet so much, I’ll take off one of my socks and toss her in. Then I’ll tie the open end shut.”

“Oh, come on!” Emma’s muffled voice came from the bread roll. “Don’t make me suffer like that!”

“Don’t act so coy! We all know you like it. Besides, I want my girl so sexed after school, you’ll stick to me like a fly on honey.”

-

Mateo laughed while he watched Hazel and Emma go at it. Something caught his attention to his right while his gang kept talking. A chilly shiver ran down his spine as he saw his ex-girlfriend looking at him from several tables down. She looked pissed. Mateo took a few steps subconsciously towards Beth as Tricia looked on.

Tricia was wearing jeans and a shirt, sitting at her table, but not touching her lunch. It was as if Mateo entranced her. Mateo looked at who sat across from Tricia and saw her good friend, Lin. Those two seemed to always roam in pairs, like the incident in the locker room.

A realization came over Mateo that made the world around him fade. His gut dropped as he looked at his ex-girlfriend’s light brown hair and her Asian girlfriend. Two people he knew disregarded downsizers and held hatred for them. The butterflies in Mateo’s stomach threaten to make him sick. Do they have anything to do with Kamila’s disappearance?

 


Tricia

===

She shook the orange prescription bottle in front of Kamila like a maraca. “I bet you’re sooo happy now,” Tricia said.

“I am,” Kamila said. “Miss Tricia, I really am. You’re taking an important step towards self-care.”

“Yeah, whatever.” She jumped on her bed and held Kamila and Steve on her stomach as she read the label on the bottle. “This doesn’t work for everyone, so there’s no guarantee it’ll help me.” She took a pill and swallowed it without water. “So don’t get your hopes up. I still might torture and kill you guys before I find a prescription that works.”

“Princess, I’m so proud of you,” Steve said. “Kamila and I are cheering for you, and we know you’ll start feeling better in no time. We’re here for you!”

“Wanna watch some funny videos?” Tricia asked. Both Kamila and Steve nodded. Tricia’s phone was a cinema screen for the downsizers. She looked over their shoulders and watched internet videos for about half an hour until Tricia’s stomach growled for food.

She left the bedroom and came back for dinner. The three hung out, sharing a meal, watching more videos on her cell, and making small talk. They went to bed together once it got late. Tricia spooned her downsizers, keeping them close to her stomach and hips. Her warmth was so intense, they didn’t need a blanket, because, for the first time, her presence basked them in comfort.

-

Tricia giggled. “Polish is not real, I swear!”

Kamila laughed. “Come now, say it!”

Tricia fought back her smile and tried to get serious. “Okay, okay.” Tricia sniffed and relaxed. “Zhee-quya?”

Kamila fell on the floor, laughing. “That’s nowhere close!”

She smirked. “Shut up, you little Polish sausage.” Tricia was on her stomach, her feet resting on her pillow, and her chin propped up on her arms. Kamila was giving her Polish lessons again. It’s been over a week since she started her medication, and things were getting better every day. “Okay, say it again!”

“Dziękuję.”

“I don’t … what?” Tricia cackled. “I don’t even know how you make those sounds!”

“I’ll break it up.” Kamila gathered herself after laughing so much at Tricia’s attempts. Tricia’s tongue twisted more times than a pretzel when saying basic words. “Jehn – koo – yeh”

“Okay.” Tricia took a breath. “Dziękuję!”

“Very good! You got it this time.”

“Thank you.”

Kamila lifted a disciplinary finger and wagged it. “Ah-ah, proszę po polsku.”

“Dziękuję.” Tricia rolled over on her back and stretched. “Okay, that’s enough lessons for today. What do you want to do for the rest of the day?”

“I have to check on your father,” Kamila said as she walked closer to Tricia. “He needs his leg massaged to help with circulation.”

“You can do that later. I was thinking you try out all those clothes I bought you,” Tricia said, turning her head. “You never gave me that fashion show, you know.”

“Maybe some other time.”

“C’mon!” Tricia whined. She got out of bed and looked for the clothes she bought for Kamila. They were still in a bag under her bed. She dumped the clothes at Kamila’s feet. Tricia’s telephone pole-sized fingers rummaged through the items until she picked out a skirt and shirt. “I couldn’t find any fucking dresses I liked, so this will have to do.”

Kamila grabbed the outfit from Tricia with hesitant hands. She looked up at the giantess and said, “Umm, where can I change?”

Tricia’s confusion showed in her contorted facial expression. “Just change in front of me. Not like we haven’t seen each other naked.” Tricia giggled. “You were inside me, after all.”

Kamila trembled as that event that she tried burying came to the forefront of her mind. She couldn’t even look at Tricia anymore.

Noticing Kamila shutting down in front of her, Tricia asked, “What’s wrong?”

Kamila spoke with such a low volume, Tricia hardly picked up on it. “You raped me.”

Tricia sighed. “Oh … that.” Tricia looked away, too embarrassed to look her in the eye. “I’m sorry, Kamila. It probably doesn’t if you knew I did that because I thought you’d love me back, right?”

“That’s no excuse.”

“I know, I know. I’m sorry. If I could undo that, I would! But what should I do? Tell me how I can make this up to, and I’ll fucking do it. Anything, I swear!”

“You can’t.”

-

“Why can’t Kamila just accept I made a mistake?” Tricia asked her dad. She was in her bathroom getting ready for school, priming her hair. “Shouldn’t she see my intentions were good? We didn’t have sex because I wanted to get off. I wanted her to like me for once.”

“You thought by forcing sex … it would make someone like you?”

Tricia set her hairbrush down on the counter and looked at her dad. “Well, when you say it like that.”

“Princess, I don’t know if Kamila will forgive you, but there are ways of not making this worse. Give her space, listen to her feelings, and respect whatever decisions she makes.”

“What if Kamila says she wants to leave?”

“Then you let her leave.”

“Fuck you, I won’t let that happen.”

“And why is that?”

“I know what’s best for her. And that’s me! Living with me and taking care of you is her life. She won’t go back to living in a giant car by herself, because she doesn’t deserve that.”

“I suppose you can force her to stay with you.”

“Can and will.”

“Let me finish,” Steve said. He used his crutch to walk closer to his daughter. The sink basin was close to his right. “You force Kamila to do something against her will, and she’ll resent you. Or you can give Kamila her freedom, and maybe … maybe she’ll forget about you and never talk to you again. But there’s a chance she’ll appreciate you for granting her freedom.”

Tricia rolled her eyes in anguish. “That’s the worst idea you’ve had since you downsized. I’ll just keep working her down until she realizes I’m the best thing that ever happened to her. She’ll love me … it’s only a matter of time.”

“Princess, that’s a bad idea. If you’re looking for a romantic relationship with Kamila, that’s not the way to go about it.”

“What do you know about relationships? You’ve been alone most of your life.” She gently scooped her dad with his crutch. “You’re suggesting I let Kamila go. I’ll never see her again if I do that. Nah, I know what I’m doing.”

Steve pleaded again.

“Y’know, I think these pills are working. I would’ve punished you for talking back, but I don’t really feel like it right now. Good for you, huh?” Tricia smiled. “I appreciate your advice, but they fucking suck. I’ll do what I think is right, so I don’t become a lonely loser like you.”

Tricia returned her dad to his living room under her bed and waved her fingers at both Kamila and Steve, saying nothing further. She slipped on her flip-flops and headed out for school.

 


Mateo

===

“You sure about this?” Beth asked.

“I’m not. But I gotta find out for sure,” Mateo said.

They skipped school and headed straight for the junkyard. Felicia joined them, since she knew the witness who saw the girls' bus-jacking. They rode on Beth’s shoulders, secured to the straps of her backpack. They held a conversation at normal volume, despite Beth’s heavy breathing as she hiked through the desert.

“So, if it’s true,” Felicia said, “and you do know the girls responsible for this, what are you going to do? Call the DPS? The police?”

“I’ll beat the shit out of Tricia myself,” Beth said. “After she almost killed Mateo, she’s been living awfully comfortably, without consequences. I’ll fix that.”

“She almost killed you?” Felicia asked Mateo.  

Mateo shrugged. “Ex-girlfriends, am I right?”

Felicia looked at him incredulously.

“Wait up, Beth,” Hazel said. Her Chucks kicked up sand and smaller rocks as she jogged up to the tall girl. “I don’t have giraffe legs like you.”

“Keep up, wimp.”

Emma giggled. “Maybe I should ride with her.” Emma referred to Beth. “It might help your wimpy-ass to not remove a couple of ounces from your person.”

“I swear to God, Emma …” Hazel also carried a backpack. Inside was a downsizer transportation container. They were optimistic that, through Felicia, they’d convince some downsizers to seek an asylum with either Beth or Hazel.

-

“Okay. I love you, too, dad.” Mateo hung up his phone and slipped it back in his pocket.

“What’s wrong, boo?” Beth asked. They were approaching the junkyard.

“My dad is divorcing my mom.”

Everyone made a comment, trying to cheer up Mateo. They offered him support and asked what they could do to help him.

“It’s okay, really,” Mateo said. “The writing was on the wall. Mom is pushy and usually gets what she wants. With her being big and dad being tiny, I can see … I just knew it was coming is all. I thought they’d last longer, though. Barely two months after downsizing, and they’re done.”

“It’s a tough balance,” Hazel said. “It’d be so easy for me to shut down Em anytime she slightly annoys me. But I remember she’s an equal in the relationship and not to use my size against her.”

“My mom wasn’t like that at all.” Mateo looked forward and saw the junkyard getting closer. “She didn’t see us as equals.”

-

“Sam, there you are,” Felicia said. Mateo and Emma were right behind the redhead.

“Did you really bring the humans back?” Samuel was a middle-aged man with a scruffy beard. His clothes were caked with dust and motor oil from scavenging. “We’ve never had humans here. Now there are two in a week!”

“They’re investigating the bus-jacking,” she said. “And they’re here to help anyone that wants it. Sam, look at me.” She spun around for him to see. “I’m getting good sleep, eating regular meals, and I don’t have to worry about anything. These human girls are the real deal. Look, they’re in relationships with downsizers! These are their partners.” She introduced Mateo and Emma and made small talk to learn more about one another.

Sam was still weary, but he was also so damn hungry. His knees and back hurt, and the prospect of not having to worry about everyday struggle in the junkyard sounded appealing. Mateo stepped forward with his phone and asked him to remember about the day the humans attacked the bus.

“Yeah, I saw ‘em.”

Mateo stepped forward with his phone and pulled up a photo of Tricia. He flipped it for Samuel to see and asked, “Was she one of them?”

Samuel squinted his eyes. “Oh yeah, that’s one of them. I’ll never forget that scowl on her.”

“Fuck,” Mateo muttered as he flipped the phone to look at it. “Tricia … Why …?”

“She’s a sizeist,” Emma said. “There’s no logic to their hate. We’ll tell the DPS what happened and they’ll fry her butt.”

Samuel laughed.

“What’s so funny?” Emma asked, not slightly amused.

“DPS is in on it.”

“Huh?”

“You think those girls just stumbled on the bus by accident?” He turned to face Felicia. “They were after you.”

“Yeah, I know,” Felicia said.

Mateo and Emma turned to Felicia.

“At least, I think that’s what happened. But it’ll be nearly impossible to prove, unless this Tricia person fesses up to it.”

“Is this related to ‘pissing off the right people?’” Mateo asked.

Felicia lifted her hands up and shook her head. “No clue. I don’t know what to believe anymore. All I know is that this world fucking sucks. If it weren’t for people like Beth and Hazel, I’d have lost hope in humanity.”

-

Felicia, Samuel, Emma, and Mateo came out of the old Buick and into the open, where the two giantesses stood. Samuel walked closely behind Felicia, peering past her red hair at the two attractive ladies that appeared a mismatch. One looking like a tall tennis player, and the other just coming from a skatepark.

“So …?” Beth huffed. She squatted and got close to the foursome. “Was it Tricia?”

“That’s what Samuel says,” Mateo said. “He recognized her from the picture I showed him.”

Beth turned to him and stared with steely eyes. “Are you positive? Are you sure it was Tricia that stopped the bus?”

Samuel nodded. Not used to talking to humans, he spoke loudly while hiding behind Felicia. “Y-yes. I’m 95% sure it was her. I saw her eat someone, then they kidnapped everyone. The other lady stole the bus, too.”

Beth’s nose flared like a charging bull as she stood up. Her knuckles turned white as she clenched them. “She’s going to fucking pay.” Beth turned to leave the junkyard.

“Beth, where are you going?” Hazel asked.

“Where do you think? Take care of Mateo and the others. Meet me back at my apartment when you’re done.”

“Whatever you have planned, it’s not a good idea!”

Beth stormed out, leaving a dust storm in her wake. Shit. Mateo called Beth, but she didn’t answer. He then fired off a series of texts, hoping she’d stop and not confront Tricia like this, but she didn’t even read his texts.

 


Tricia

===

Another boring day at school, complete. Tricia walked by herself home and thought about her dad’s advice on Kamila. She and Kamila had made significant progress in their relationship these past two weeks since taking her meds. Why let her go now? Why ever let her go? Kamila was hers and that little woman would soon love her back once she learns how glorious life can be with her.

Tricia wasn’t suffering from the pendulumlike mood swings of the past, but it didn’t mean she was a different person. She chose not to torture her dad, but that didn’t mean he would go unpunished for his terrible advice. His punishment would be harmless and light. She wondered what it would be like for him to spend the night in her gym shoes or stop giving him caffeine, so he’d get a headache.

She giggled at herself. Even her dad would laugh at the punishments she had in mind. ‘This hurts me, more than it hurts you!’ she’d say to him. She has been a lot happier lately, and everyone benefited from it. Seeking help and having her mentality improved was another reason she loved her Polish chick so much. If it wasn’t for her, Tricia’s depression would remain unchecked. Yeah, there was no way she’d ever let Kamila go.

Tricia walked up the steps to her house, ready to kiss Kamila and dole out some daughterly loving punishment, when Melissa called her to the dining room. “What sup, mom—”

Tricia froze and felt her stomach drop. Steve’s living space was on the dining room table. The plumping and wiring were severed and sticking out like tree branches. The bed, bookcase, cellphone TV, and all the other furniture were ransacked. It looked nothing like it did under her bed. Even the foundation was cracked and torn into three pieces, as if someone ripped it out.

Her vision became blurry with a black vignette closing in, threatening to blind her. Her eyes darted around the dining table and didn’t see any signs of Kamila or Steve. She then looked at her mother, who sat with her arms crossed and wore an expression that was beyond furious. Tricia’s heart palpated into an irregular beat, forgetting to breathe.

“Care to explain yourself, ma’am?” Melissa asked.

Where the fuck are they? The hole in the crown molding! That was their discussed Plan B, in case Melissa or her stepdad ever snooped around her room. Steve even jumped into the hole as a precaution when it was only Tricia entering the room. He was good about that stuff and never took risks. Nothing to worry about. Nothing to worry about. Melissa would question her, and all she had to do was play it cool. Deny there were downsizers in her bedroom and tell her the miniature living room was a personal project.

“I’m waiting,” Melissa said.

Tricia’s throat felt swollen and made it difficult to talk. “What do you want to know?”

“How long have you been keeping your father a secret from me?”

It was a donkey kick to the groin. Tricia’s pain was far worse than when she learned her dad downsized himself. Her anguish threatened her to faint, but she held her ground. She was like a captured WWII spy, displaying no reaction or showing any emotions. Tricia’s poker hand was exposed, but she still held onto a few cards that could benefit her.

“What secret?”

Melissa slammed an open palm against the table. “Don’t play with me, Tricia!” She pointed a finger at her. “You brought that filthy city rat into my home and took care of him like he was one of your dolls?” She back-handed the living quarters, bouncing it forward a few inches, with some of the smaller furniture getting flung off. “Have you forgotten your morals?” She was practically screaming. “Everything we taught you? Did you forget what that lousy husband of mine did to our family?”

Tricia was cracking. A fine film of tears forming in her eyes. She tensed her body to hide the trembles as she mustered the most confident tone she could project, but it came out as a whisper. “Where is my daddy?”

 


Melissa (One hour earlier)

===

Kamila helped Steve put on new pants, stitching up the pant leg of his missing leg. She then brewed him lemon tea and massaged his legs as she talked about her former life.

“Maybe we can visit Poland one day,” he told her. “I have no idea how we would, since we don’t have passports, nor can we get one, but it would be nice to visit.” He burned his tongue on the tea.

“It’s beautiful in the summer.” Kamila worked her fingers into his thigh. “And the food! I miss the food so much. Smoked kielbasa and cheese, pierogies, and soups.”

“After you told me you put ketchup on pizza, I somehow doubt that,” he said with a wide grin.

She slapped his leg playfully. “Have you tried it? It’s so yummy.”

After the massage, Kamila laid beside him and held his hand. They enjoyed the peaceful stillness of the air and cherished the alone time together.

“Miss Tricia’s improved so much,” Kamila said.

“Told ya. She’s a sweet kid.”

Kamila didn’t want to ruin the moment by arguing with him, so she let the topic slide. She wasn’t sure who fell asleep first. But his warmth, deep voice, and calming presence lulled her into a nap. Steve joined Kamila, which explains how they didn’t hear Melissa’s footstep coming up the stairs.

Both her bare feet were in the room by the time both Kamila and Steve jolted awake. Looking out from under the bed, they could see the black-painted toenails were not Tricia’s.

“What did she do with my purse?” Melissa dropped her bare knees to the floor and crawled straight for the bed.

“Get out of here!” Steve said in a loud whisper. He shoved Kamila off the bed. “Get to the hideout!”

Kamila went to grab for Steve, but as she did so, Melissa’s gigantic fingers came down on the edge of the living quarters. Her fingers clawed at the floor and were pulling the entire structure out when Steve gave Kamila one last shove. Kamila rolled as Melissa pulled the rest of the structure out, the momentum of the roll causing her to roll right off the structure. Steve wasn’t so fortunate.

The plastic tubing that was used for plumping ripped apart. The electrical wires snapped. Downsized books fell out of their shelves and Steve got thrown out of the bed. An electrical pang of pain shot up from his legs and went up his spine. He grunted and held back from screaming.

“The hell is this?” Melissa asked.

Kamila got to her feet and was relieved the giant mother hadn’t seen her. She looked for Steve, but couldn’t find him anywhere. She hid behind one of Tricia’s socks as she peered out.

“Steve? Is that you?” Melissa asked. She was shocked, as if she’d seen a ghost.

Kamila wondered whether she should run for the hideout or come to Steve’s rescue. Melissa didn’t seem angry, so she wondered if accounts of her were blown out of proportion.

Melissa grabbed her husband by the fist and held him up to her eyes. This was Steve’s first time seeing his giant wife this close since he downsized so many years ago. She was just how he remembered her. He could see Tricia in her eyes and expression. Melissa was wearing shorts and a shirt that weren’t age appropriate, but she could still pull off.

“Hey, Melissa,” Steve said in a wavering voice. “Surprise?”

“Indeed.” Her expression was somewhere between anger and betrayal. Steve felt completely vulnerable being held 6 stories in the air, two inches, missing a leg, and in the hand of his pissed off ex-wife. Her grip was nothing like Tricia’s, even at her angriest. There was something ghastly about the way they felt. “I thought you were dead.”

“I guess not, funny story—”

“Well, let me fix that.”

“Melissa?” he asked as she began to squeeze. “Wait, Melissa, wait, wait! Argh.”

[Warning! Graphic Content.]

Melissa moved a thumb over his head like she was about to flick on a lighter and pressed down. Steve continued to beg, but his words came out as a gurgle as a million pounds of pressure came down on his skull. The entire time, Melissa sneered and looked at him through furiously flaming eyes. She brought him closer and witnessed his death up close. There was one last yelp from him as his pleading eyes disappeared; his face folded in front of itself, followed by her giant thumb. Steve’s bones splintered and ground to coarse sand as Melissa applied the full force of her strength on the two-inch creature. She didn’t stop until she felt her nails against her palm. The pulpy gore that was Steve oozed out of her fist like a smashed banana. But it wasn’t enough. She slammed her palm against the floor of the bedroom. Her hand came down repeatedly, spraying his blood and viscera outwards like a burst water balloon.

[/Warning! Graphic Content.]

Steve was dead and unrecognizable by the time she was done. Kamila vomited on Tricia’s sock, trying hard not to believe what she just saw. A part of her wanted to break down and cry, but her baser instincts told her to run. Melissa shoved Steve’s living quarters out of the way and looked back under the bed. She crawled forwards and moved random junk out of the way to see what else Tricia was hiding. Surprisingly, her purse was not there.

Kamila was in the hideout, hidden by a black shadow. Through the crack in the crown molding, she could see Melissa digging around and crawling further under the bed. At one moment, her eyes locked on the crack where she hid. Kamila whimpered and cried, thinking she was spotted for sure. Melissa was looking right at her. Kamila remained still as a pool of tears formed at her feet. This had to be a bad dream. This couldn’t be real. Steve couldn’t be gone. She breathed hard and was so close to screaming in fear. Kamila looked back at Melissa, but reassured herself that the giantess couldn’t see her in the darkness.

Melissa huffed when she found nothing of interest. She shimmied out from under the bed and gathered the miniature living space. Kamila felt her booming footsteps as she walked out of the bedroom, but was too terrified to move.

 


Tricia

===

“The government thought your dad was dead,” Melissa said while rubbing her index finger on her thumb, looking at it closely. “I made sure their records were correct.”

“What did you do?” Tricia asked. Her voice was evolving towards anger.

“I think you already know. Tricia, what in God’s name were you thinking? What the hell is this?” She slapped her hand on Steve’s bed. “You think this is a game?” She flicked a dresser with her middle finger, spilling its contents across the table. Melissa and Tricia saw it at the same time. Skirts, bras, panties … Melissa looked up at Tricia. “Are there more?”

Tricia didn’t answer.

“You little brat.” Melissa shook her head. “You running a zoo in your farm?” Melissa got to her feet and walked around the table. “If I find anymore of those shits, I’m going—”

Tricia shoved her mother, knocking her to her off her feet. Melissa caught one of the dining chairs, breaking her fall. Tricia raced up the stairs to her room as Melissa yelled at her. Tricia entered and slammed the door behind her. Her fingers dashed to lock it as she heard Melissa race up the stairs.

“Kamila?” She looked around and saw a pulpy red stain in the center of the room. Tricia felt the entire room skew and shift under her feet. Her mind refused to believe that her mother reduced her dad into a red blob on the ground. She couldn’t dwell on it for too long, because her mother pounded on the door. She shouted for Tricia to open the door.

Tricia grabbed the side of her bed and shoved it away from the wall until she could see the crack. She called out for Kamila again and saw her peek her head. “Thank fucking God.”

“Tricia, open this door this instant!” Melissa slammed her shoulder against

“We need to fucking leave.” Tricia lowered her hand next to the crack. Kamila needed little convincing and climbed into Tricia’s hand. Melissa’s shoulder slams against the door sounded like atomic bombs going off. With Kamila in her palm, Tricia opened the window to her bedroom and looked outside. “This is going to suck.” Tricia stuck Kamila in the pockets of her shorts, kicked off her sandals, and crawled out the window.

She stepped on the lip of the window below, and tip-toed to the right while her fingers held onto her windowsill. Not too far off was the overhang to their front porch. As Melissa broke through her daughter’s door, Tricia took a leap of faith and jumped onto the overhang. She heard her mother screaming at her from the window as she slid down a column and made it to ground level. Tricia gently pulled Kamila out of her pocket and asked, “Are you okay?”

Kamila’s face contorted into agony in less than a second. “She killed him! Your mother murdered him! What did he do for that?” Her accent coming out thick as she sobbed into Tricia’s palm.

“I don’t fucking know.” That’s when Tricia lost it. The suffering felt like shards of glass running through her nervous system. Memories of her father flashing before her eyes in rapid succession. He suffered so much under her care for the past several years, and on top of that, they had a fight that morning. She remembered the last words she said to him. How could she have been so cruel to him?

“Who’s that Tricia?” Melissa yelled. “Is that another fucking downsizer? Don’t move!”

“What are we going to do?” Kamila asked.

“I … I don’t know. I can’t let my mom see you.” Tricia jogged across the front lawn and onto the sidewalk.

“Tricia, you fucking sizeist, murdering bitch.”

Tricia turned to see Beth stomping towards her with a vindictive gait.

“Bring that thing over here, Tricia,” Melissa said.

Tricia looked back and saw her mother practically bursting out the front door. Tricia looked at the empty street and thought maybe she could make a run for it. Looking down at Kamila, she saw the little woman was crying and begging Tricia for help. Tricia had to make the toughest decision of her life. She walked towards Beth.

“I know it was you!” Beth said. “And I’m going to make sure you fucking pay for your sick crimes—”

“Open your hands,” Tricia said.

“Huh?” Before Beth could say another word, Tricia lifted her own hand and showed her a crying downsizer. “Wait, what’s going on?” Beth shifted her emotions as she noticed a few things happening simultaneously. Tricia looked like shit. She was sobbing uncontrollably, and whoever this downsizer was, she was also crying. Beth looked up to see a woman twice her age, yelling and cursing at Tricia as she walked up to them. Beth held out her hand.

Both Tricia’s hands trembled as she passed Kamila into the larger girl’s hand. She lowered her face and talked to Kamila. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, Kamila,” she lost her voice. As she inhaled, it felt like she was breathing fiberglass, which scratched the shit out of her throat. “I’ll never be able to make it up to you or fix this mess. I just … I just wanted you to love me as much as I love you. But you don’t have to. Hate me all you want, because I deserve all of it.” She sniffled. “This is Beth. She’ll protect you and give you a better life than I could ever have. Because she loves downsizers and will fight for them no matter what.” Tricia shook her head. “Not like me. I’m a coward, a sizeist, rapist and a murderer. You deserve the best, Kamila. And that’s not me.”

Tricia backed away as her mother grabbed her by the shoulder and spun her around. “Get back in the house,” Melissa said through gritted teeth. Tricia nodded and walked back home with her head hung low. “You!” Melissa said to Beth. “That is mine. Hand her over.”

Beth felt Kamila quake and hide behind her fingers. Beth looked way down at the middle-aged woman and lifted a brow. “Fat chance, bitch.”

“What did you say?”

“Are you hard of hearing, or just stupid?”

“Do not talk to me like that!”

“Or else …” Beth stepped forward, causing Kamila to squeak, not wanting to get any closer to Melissa than she already was. “The fuck are you going to do? Use your old-woman’s Pilates on me?”

“Hand over the downsizer!” Melissa enunciated every word.

“Make me!”

Melissa’s hand darted out, aiming straight for Kamila. Beth caught her by the wrist, twisted it, and squeezed. Melissa shrieked as a bolt of pain shot down her arm. Beth effortlessly twisted the arm further until Melissa fell to her knees. Beth’s arm muscles bulged as she put the middle-aged woman in her place.

“Something you should know about me,” Beth said, smirking at Melissa. “Downsizers are under my protection. No one fucks with them when I’m around.” She looked at Kamila and gave her a wink. Beth released her grip when she thought Melissa had enough.

Melissa groaned and said some curse words to the tall athlete before getting back to her feet. “Downsize-loving freak! You better watch your back.”

Beth took one giant step forward and stomped. It had the right effect, as Melissa was so intimidated, she lost her footing and fell on her ass. “I think you better watch your back!”

Melissa said nothing further. She got up and went back to her home with her tail between her legs. Beth looked up and saw Tricia standing by the door. She mouthed a thank you before Melissa shoved her daughter back in the house, slamming the front the door shut.

Beth sighed and looked down at the downsizer in her palm. She raised her up to her eyes and smiled lovingly. “Hey little one. You’re all safe with me now, I promise.”

Kamila was paralyzed with fear. She thought Tricia was massive, but this new girl was on another level. She forced a nod at the giantess.

“I got a lot of questions. You don’t have to answer them now. But you gotta tell me … the fuck was that all that about?”


Chapter End Notes:

If you made it this far, you've read the equivalent of a 514 page paperback! Writing this story is a labor of love and will remain so. However, I've spent a couple hundred bucks on word processors and spent a kajillion hours writing this story. If you would like to support my work so I can break even with the money I spent on my software ... that'd be great! Please consider supporting me at https://ko-fi.com/mxp20 so I can continue providing content!


Convergeance

Word Count: 12420
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025


Kamila

===

From one giantess girl to another. Kamila’s mundane life of working long hours at the hospital and living in a trash heap was no more. High School girls were obsessed with her. Beth never took her eyes off her, even to look at where she was walking. Her softened gaze morphed between protectiveness and adoration. Kamila recognized some of these looks like what Tricia gave her.

“We’ve been looking for you,” Beth cooed. “I should’ve known Tricia was behind this. I swear, if I knew it was her, I would’ve rescued you a lot sooner.”

“You were looking for me?” Kamila was tense and scrunched her body into a tight little ball inside Beth’s hand.

“Yeah, Amber told us about you.”

They talked … well, mostly Beth talked. Beth gave the rundown of everything, from the junkyard to opening her home to unhoused downsizers. She spoke of Felicia, Sam, Lillian, and her friends. She spoke of her boyfriend Mateo, mentioning he was a downsizer, and that he was determined to find her.

“You did all that?” Kamila asked. She was a nobody and had no deep connections with anyone. Kamila didn’t know both humans and downsizers were looking for her while Tricia imprisoned her. This news had her looking around, confused. Downsizers and humans looking for her? “Why?”

Beth stopped walking and resisted the urge to plant a sloppy kiss on Kamila. “Ohh,” she said, like a steam engine releasing pressure slowly. Kamila looked so vulnerable and afraid that Beth wanted to do everything in her power to reassure the little woman. “It’s ‘cause … I love downsizers! And I already love you without knowing much about you. Downsizers are so precious. I think they all deserve love and protection so they can live peaceful lives. It’s why I’m working on helping everyone in the junkyard. It’s why I’ve been searching for you. Nothing makes me angrier than seeing other humans abuse their size. If that woman from earlier hurt you, Kamila, lemme know. I’ll gladly abuse my size with her.”

Kamila nodded. “That was Melissa. Tricia’s mom. Thank you for not letting her grab me.”

Beth continued walking back to her apartment complex. “Why was she trying to grab you?”

Painful memories of Steve came to Kamila’s mind. She couldn’t answer Beth’s question. She sobbed and buried her face in her legs. Beth stroked Kamila’s back with her free hand and whispered to her, letting her know she was safe and to take all the time she needed to recuperate.



Hazel

===

“Fuckin’ hell.” With the help of Mateo, Hazel entered the passcode on Beth’s front door to let herself in. She was carrying a large acrylic downsizer transportation container; it was about the size of a pizza box but as thick as a shoebox. It took all of Hazel’s concentration and dexterity to carry the container leveled and smoothly, so that the 35 passengers didn’t get motion sick.

The downsizers all had seats bolted to the ground, with three-point harnesses, which was overkill for a courier such as Hazel. The unregistered downsizers looked out in the world in wonder. From the hike through the desert, to the car ride, to entering Beth’s apartment. Some had never seen the big world like this before.

Hazel set the transport container on the ground at the threshold of the spare room. She slid its door open for the downsizer; both Mateo and Emma exited first, having rode with the others to show good faith in Hazel.

“Y’all heavy, Jesus.” Hazel wiped the sweat off her brows and gasped for air.

“You were carrying thirty-something people in your hands,” Mateo said to her. “I thought you carried us without effort.”

She smiled at him. “Guess I am getting strong.” Hazel flexed her arm, and the tiniest biceps bulged upwards. “Whoa, look at this place.” Hazel stepped into the room and stood amongst a dozen miniature homes. She wore black Vans sneakers, baggy pants, and a tight shirt that conformed to her skinny waist and modest breasts.

More and more of the junkyard dwellers exited the transport container and looked around. It was a neighborhood scaled to them. The human bedroom they were in was unfathomably large, but looking at the row of houses made them feel like they were in Lilliputian Lakes.

The bedroom floor was wooden, there were no streets, no grass or fauna, and the houses were just there. An assortment of differently styled homes, made of different materials, and no unity among them aside from their downsized scale. Not that the junkyard dwellers saw this as a negative, because this was far better than where they came from.

“Watch your step, Haze. Got some of us walking close,” Emma said.

Some downsizers walked between her legs and looked up in amazement. Seeing a human from the ground up was jarring and impossible to comprehend. It was like walking among a fleshly sequoia tree. Hazel looked down and saw the downsizers admiring her and her sneakers. Even running their hands across the toe section and talking amongst each other regarding her sheer size.

“Ma-mato, I can’t believe Beth did all this.” She pointed at all the homes.

“She worked hard on it,” he said. “I don’t think we have enough homes for everyone, so everyone will have to share.”

“Damn. Wish you guys would’ve asked me for help,” Hazel said. “This looks like a fun project.”

“Hey, there’s more work to do, so we might take you up on your offer.”

Hazel stepped forward, careful where she placed her foot. Some downsizers flinched and others cowed as her mountainous body moved. She did a squat and ran her fingers across the roofs of homes. She saw some downsizers huddling in groups and talking about which homes they were going to occupy. Felicia helped lead the disorder and directed families towards each of the homes. Because there weren’t enough homes, some families doubled up.

Hazel got up and walked around Beth’s makeshift town, watching her step while admiring how everyone was mostly cool with her lumbering around. There were some people that rushed indoors and sprinted away from her feet. But many just gawked at her.

“I feel like Godzilla,” Hazel said.

“You look like him, too,” Emma said with a grin.

Hazel ignored her. “Feels like I’m inside Lilliputian Lakes.”

“Wish you were,” Samuel said as he was entering a vacant home. “Then you can set things straight with those rich bastards.”

Hazel didn’t know what that meant, but she was getting hot and bothered by having so many downsizers walking around her feet. The candle jar sized homes and the fact she carried so many of them at once were getting to her. Her footsteps rattled the homes and everyone’s bones as she stepped across. She bent down and scooped up her girlfriend.

“I need you … Now!” Hazel stepped over the transport container and rushed into Beth’s room, locking the door behind her.

“What was that all about?” Felicia asked Mateo.

“I think they’re about to mess up Beth’s sheets.”

 


Liam

===

“That’s great, Sofia. Do you need help moving into your new place?” Liam asked.

Sofia grabbed a stack of paper and straightened them out before slipping them into their cubby. She clicked her pen three times and went back to filling out her report. Her work consumed her and helped take her mind off of everything going on. She worked late and perfected her reports so that her boss, Evie, wouldn’t find errors.

“No,” she said. “I have a few bags and nothing more to move. I’ll be out of your hair by the weekend.”

“Hey, there’s no need to rush. Take your time and let me help you.”

“You’ve done enough.” Sofia pursed her lips and clenched her teeth.

Liam sat on her desk as he spoke. The overhead office lights flickered bright lighting while the smell of freshly printed papers filled their noses. Agents at other desks took calls, some typed on the computer, and old-fashioned Sofia scribbled with a pen. Her pen scribbled against the white pages like a plow through fresh snow. She kept her head low and ignored Liam as best she could. Each moment he spent at her desk caused her to worry, should Evie spot them.

“Are you upset with me, Sofia?”

She set her pen down flat on the paper with force. Sofia stood up and looked at him in the eyes. “You ruined my marriage.”

“That was not me. I didn’t force Miguel to—”

She slapped him across the face. Everyone in the bullpen stopped their work and turned their heads towards Sofia. Even the phones stopped ringing as the office became perfectly still. “You drugged him with your smells. You made him have sex with your wife, and you didn’t tell him he was hooked on your pheromones. But the worst part—is that you kept all this a secret from me. You used him … and you used me for your sick games. Now I’m divorced and your wife is pregnant with my ex-husband. Am I upset with you? Yes—a little fucking upset.”

Sofia spun on her heels and stormed out of the office without looking at anyone. She had just struck a superior agent in front of everyone. The DPS had fired people for a lot less. And with Evie on her ass, Sofia was already on thin ice.

“It’s okay, everyone,” Liam said out loud. He rubbed his reddened cheek as he spoke. “I deserved that.”

-

He gave Sofia some space that night. He texted an apology to her and explained she was well within her right to slap him. She shouldn’t worry about any disciplinary actions at work. Liam felt it was the least he could do for her.

So, while Sofia had the home to herself, Liam went to Evie’s apartment … with Miguel and Luna. Evie held the downsizers on her lap while Liam explained what happened at work.

“Hang on,” Evie said. “You never explained to my little Miguel why he kept getting horny around you?”

“I thought he knew!” Liam said. “C’mon, I thought he was into it. He and Luna got along so well, and me and Sofia—”

“Stop,” Evie said, holding up a hand. She looked down at Miguel and asked, “What do you think, Miguel? If Liam didn’t drug you with his pheromones, do you think you’d end up divorcing your wife?”

Miguel loved the way her words flowed out between her lips. Her lotion had a buttery fragrance that was intensified by her body heat. Her evening wear was boy shorts and a brown shirt. At that moment, he and Luna sat on her impossibly smooth thigh with their arms wrapped around one another.

“If I was always a downsizer,” Miguel said, “I would’ve never married Sofia in the first place. I knew what I was getting when I married Sofia when we were both humans. I knew about her explosive anger and her spitefulness when wronged. She’s fiery, and I loved her personality.” He shrugged. “It was harmless when we matched the same height. But at two inches tall … I can’t be with Sofia. If it wasn’t me and Luna hooking up, it would’ve been something else.”

“See!” Liam said, inching closer to Evie. “Sofia’s not the type of person to be married to a downsizer.”

“Let him finish,” Evie said sternly, but playfully.

“Sofia and would’ve divorced eventually,” Miguel said. “I’m glad it happened sooner than later. I don’t blame Liam or Luna for my divorce. But it’s fucked up how he drugged me without telling me what was happening.”

“There it is!” Evie said. She got up on her feet, cradling her downsizers close to her stomach. She said to Liam, “I’m going to penalize you for tricking my little Miguel.”

“Wha—” Liam got up, towering over Evie. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means you’re sleeping on the couch tonight. My little friends will sleep with me tonight.”

“Wait, you’re gonna have sex with them …? Without me?” There was severe desperation in his voice.

Evie gave him a toothy smile as she looked down at Miguel and Luna, who looked back up at her excitedly. “They’re all mine for tonight. You can find some sheets in the linen closet.” Evie skipped towards her bedroom.

Liam followed her and begged her to reconsider. “I’m sorry!” He was like a puppy following her heels. “If I can’t sleep with you, can I have them for just a little bit? So, I can … you know?”

“Get lost!” Evie laughed. “You got your hand.” Evie shut her bedroom door and locked it.  

 


Beth & Kamila

===

“This is my home,” Beth said, quietly closing the front door behind her. “Kitchen, living room, bathroom.” She pointed to each room while holding Kamila up close to her face. “Before I show you the sanctuary I’m building, I wanna give you a tour of my bedroom.”

Beth opened her bedroom door, only to be greeted with Hazel stark naked on her bed, legs spread wide with Emma, also nude, humping her hips into Hazel’s clit. Hazel had one hand pinching and fondling her nipples, while her other hand plunged three fingers into her pussy. She was wetter than a lake during a rainstorm, causing Emma to glisten in her secretions while forming a large dark stain in Beth’s bedsheets. Kamila’s jaw dropped at the lewd scene and thought maybe Emma was being forced against her will.

Hazel hadn’t noticed them walking in and continued moaning and muttering something about being big. “Fuck your giant girlfriend.” Her voice was guttural and full of lust.

“Hazel, what the fuck?” Beth asked.

Hazel and Emma turned to see the tall girl in her doorway. “Oh. Hey.” She removed her hands from her body and propped herself up. “Oh, cool, you found Kamila.”

“Jesus guys, get a room,” Beth said.

“We did,” Emma said.

Beth rolled her eyes. “Whatever. How did it go at the junkyard? Did you convince anyone to seek shelter here?” Beth walked up to her bed.

“Almost everyone volunteered,” Hazel said. “Felicia talked about how awesome of a human you are. They trust her, more than you, but hey, they’re here at least. I think after a day, they’ll love their decision to live with you than out there.”

“Um, Hazel?”

“Huh?”

“Want to cover up or something?”

Hazel shrugged her shoulders and smirked. “I don’t care if you look.”

“Sure, but I got Kamila here.”

“Oops.” Hazel grabbed a pillow and covered herself. She waved and said, “Nice to meet you, Kamila. You’re going to love it here with Beth.”

-

Beth lowered and set Kamila on the ground. Felicia and Mateo greeted her and introduced her to Beth’s village. While they spoke, she looked around at the houses that surrounded her and could see movement coming from each home. Some downsizers walked between homes and talked with neighbors, exchanging goods and making trades. They looked up at Beth with apprehension, but carried on as best they could.

“Hi, everyone! I’m Beth.” Her voice wavered, revealing her nervousness. “I’m so happy you’re here. If there’s anything I can do to improve your stay, let me know. And most importantly, you’re not stuck here. If you want to go back to Lilliputian Lakes or anywhere else, let me know. But I hope you’ll stay.”

Kamila, along with the other downsizers, heard her words and appreciated what she said. Felicia was the first to say thank you. Then the others murmured the same. Beth heard them and understood they were nervous, and that was okay. In no time, they’ll grow to trust and seek comfort in her.

They looked so adorable! They were in front of her, walking around and living their lives with no intrusive glass separating her from them. She really wanted to pick them up and give them hugs, but reminded herself to take it slowly. She looked down at Mateo, who gave her a thumbs up. Beth plucked her boyfriend from Felicia and Kamila.

“I need you, now!” Beth carefully exited the room and went straight for her bed.

“What is she going to do?” Kamila asked Felicia.

“She’s taking him caving.”

-

“Goddammit Hazel!”

“What?”

“You guys are still fucking?”

Hazel was using her girlfriend like a dildo with her legs brought up to her chest. Her butt was on full display like when a cat licks itself.

“We’re almost done, I swear,” Hazel said.

“Out!”

Hazel groaned but listened to Beth. She placed her palm against her pussy and swung her legs off the bed. She grabbed her clothes and hobbled out of the bedroom, with Emma deep inside her. Beth shut the door and set Mateo on her bed, stripping her clothes and crawling in.

“I hope you don’t mind skipping foreplay,” Beth said to him. “But this can’t wait any longer.”

Mateo was about to say something, but Beth lowered her hips and swallowed his entire body in one fell swoop. When her hips raised again, Mateo was gone. Without using her hands, and through the power of her vaginal muscles alone, Beth sucked Mateo deeper into her. She collapsed on the bed with both her hands fondling her pussy.

-

Hazel fucked the armrest of Beth’s couch. Her hips gyrated across the hardened piece as Emma swam inside her. Hazel’s legs tensed as she climaxed, clenching the armrest as tightly as they’d go before giving out and losing all strength. She keeled over on the couch, exhausted and sweaty. Her fingers lazily dug Emma out of her.

“Thanks. I needed that,” Hazel said. Emma was dangling upside down by the leg, dripping wet and equally exhausted. Hazel lowered her into her mouth and dropped her in. She sucked on her like a gumball, tasting her infused flavors.

-

Mateo had one hand on the roof of Beth’s mouth and the other jerking himself off. Before him was the chasm that led to a bubbling acidic pit that would melt his body in minutes. All around him, the walls oozed with saliva; his presence causing the giantess to hunger for him as her next meal. It was too much for Mateo. With one last jerk, he came, sending his cum flying and striking Beth’s uvula.

Beth made an audible gluck as she swallowed from the ticking feeling in the back of her throat. Mateo slipped and fell on his back, his body falling forward from Beth’s instinctual throat convulsion. His feet dangled over the ledge, but Beth’s tongue shoved him all the way into the pocket of her cheeks, narrowly missing her teeth, and pinning him there as she swallowed all her saliva and drop of his cum.

It was so dangerous and exhilarating at the same time. Beth tilted her head down so he could slide out of her mouth. Her lips sealed around his body, squeegeeing as much saliva as she could before he plopped in her palm. Mateo shivered from the cold, and upon seeing this, Beth opened her mouth and blew out her hot breath over him.

“You really want to be my snack?” Beth giggled. “You’re so delicious, but I hate to disappoint you … I’m going to keep you around for a little longer.”

Mateo lifted a thumbs up. “I don’t know why that sounds so hot to me.”

“Because it is.” Beth licked him with her long tongue. Mateo reached out with both arms and embraced it, thrusting his hips and his newfound erection.

Beth thought, ah, what the hell? Why not? And scooped him up with her tongue and returned him to her mouth.

-

“What got over you?” Emma panted. She was on her back, gasping and not moving because of her achy muscles. It felt like she finished a triathlon playing with her giant girlfriend’s pussy. “I couldn’t keep up. And that’s saying a lot!” Emma felt out of breath with that last statement.

Hazel bathed her girlfriend in a hot bath in the bathroom sink. She found Beth’s stash of essential oils and coated her precious Emma in rich lavender. She used a thumb and finger to massage and clean each limb. Hazel dug her digits into Emma’s back to relieve some tension and then rinsed her in the faucet. By the time Hazel wrapped her girlfriend in a hand towel, Emma passed out asleep. Poor little thing. Hazel giggled to herself. It took a lot to wear out Emma sexually, and Hazel felt accomplished seeing her worn out girlfriend.

Hazel walked back to the living room wearing only a shirt and set Emma down on the coffee table with the towel wrapped tightly around her sleeping form. Movement in the corner of her eye caught her attention before she could sit down.

“Hey, I see you,” Hazel said. She crouched down and pulled away Beth’s shoe rack and saw a tiny figure cowering in her shadow. “What’s your name?” she whispered.

“Kamila,” she said, without looking at Hazel. She shrank

“Oh, hey, Kamila! What are you doing out here? Shouldn’t you be inside with the others?”

Kamila said nothing. She turned her head and planted her forehead against the wall.

“Aww, Kamila, is something wrong?” Hazel moved the shoe rack all the way from the wall. Kamila’s body jumped with each banging sound Hazel made moving the metallic furniture. Hazel cursed to herself seeing Kamila’s unease. She lowered herself all the way to the ground, so that her face was in front of Kamila. “Wanna talk about it?”

Kamila shook her head no.

“That’s fine. I’ll be around if you wanna talk or want some company. I would love to know you more about you.” Hazel moved the shoe rack back into place, taking extra care not to harm or startle the little woman. She went back to the couch and pulled up her phone, placing her left foot on the coffee table beside sleeping Emma.

After some time of scrolling through social media, Hazel felt a little tickle at the heel of her right foot. After living with Emma for so long, she knew not to make sudden moves from feeling such tiny pokes. She looked down and saw Kamila looking back up at her. Hazel smiled and offered a hand for Kamila to climb on, which she accepted. Hazel brought Kamila up to her face and said, “Hey.”

“Hi.” It was all Kamila could say.

“Why were you wondering out of Beth’s little village?”

“I don’t like it there.”

“Oh, really? Is there something we can do to—”

“I’m worried about Tricia.”

Beth came out of her bedroom wearing skimpy cotton shorts and a shirt. She looked … satisfied. She spotted Hazel on the couch and sauntered over with her impossibly long legs.

“Welp, I wore out Mateo.” Beth dropped and sat next to Hazel. She saw Emma sleeping in her towel cocoon. “Emma out of batteries, too?”

Hazel giggled. “Who would’ve thought pleasing giant girls would be so strenuous?”

Beth’s eyes widened when she saw Kamila. “Ooo, it’s Kamila! What are you doing with this filthy chick?”

Hazel looked at Beth through unimpressed eyelids. “Kamila says she’s worried about Tricia.”

“Oh … that.” Beth extended her index finger and lightly tapped Kamila’s shoulder. Kamila pat the nail of the giantess and looked up at her. “Just give me the word, and I’ll go back there and punch Tricia’s face in.”

Kamila laughed for the first time since she witnessed Steve’s murder. “Tricia doesn’t deserve that.”

“Are you sure? Because from where I’m sitting, she kidnapped a busload of downsizers, including you. By the way, where are the rest?”

Kamila didn’t answer.

Beth gave her some time, but pressed the question again. “Does Tricia have more downsizers with her? Do I need to rescue them from her? And what was up with her mom? What’s she got to do with this?”

“No more questions!” Kamila burst. She sobbed and buried her face into her palms. Hazel cupped her hands and covered Kamila with her other hand, giving her privacy from their looming eyes.

“Lay off her, Beth.”

“What did I do?” Beth raised both her hands in the air. “If someone is hurting downsizers, I want to know.”

“I’m sure she will when she’s ready to talk.”

 


Evie, Miguel, and Luna

===

“Slow down … Yes, just like that,” Luna said. She rested her back against Evie’s row of toes, with her head on the pad of Evie’s big toe.

Miguel had already climaxed in Luna, and was going for seconds, fueled by Evie’s strong foot pheromones. Both their sweat mixed in with Evie’s as they fucked on her foot. Evie had her chest propped on a pillow and was flipping through a magazine while the couple went at it. She was almost done with the magazine when she felt Miguel and Luna slide off her toes. The couple traced their fingers against her inner legs as they headed up to her crotch. Evie’s breathing became labored the closer they got as she continued reading her article.

The downsized couple tugged at her panties, bringing a bright smile to her face. She spread her legs a bit more, making it easier for them to access her. They found some slack in her panties and ventured forth. Evie could barely hear their giggling as they climbed inside her underwear.

“Whoa!” Their tongues ran across her taint on their way past her labia. Evie read the same sentence three times in her magazine as her little lovers squirmed across her lips towards her clit. She lifted her hip and slipped a hand between her legs. “Oh my God, I love this!”

Evie tossed her magazine to the side and gasped as she felt Miguel and Luna having sex between her lips. “Get in there!” Through her panties, she guided her slick miniatures right into her hole. “Fuck in there … oh, fuck!”

There was a knock at the door, followed by Liam’s voice. “It can be a lot better if I was in there.”

“I … oh shit—I doubt it! Oh god, oh god! My tinies are doing more than your big dick can ever do!” Evie gasped and made a sound that was a combination of a pain and a moan.

They fucked like this until Evie climaxed. Her muscles relaxed during her post-coital bliss, and the next she knew, she was sleeping.

-

“This was you always wanted, huh?” Miguel asked Luna.

“It’s the best! Aren’t you having fun?” she asked, snuggling up against him. From the shoulder down, they were still inside Evie, with only their heads poking out. Evie’s crotch heat kept them warm as they wrapped their arms around one another. Miguel rested his forehead on Luna’s.

“The most fun I’ve ever had,” Miguel said. His hand went down to her belly, where Luna grabbed him and pressed his palm against her. They smiled into each other’s eyes.

 


Sofia

===

A month later, Sofia was on-duty responding to a tip. She was in her professional agent’s attire. Dark gray blazer with matching skirt, black heels and light blue blouse. She pulled back her dark brown hair in a pony and had minimal makeup to hide the aging lines around her face. Her breast was as big as ever, and often the first thing humans and downsizers noticed when they first met her. Sofia was past showing them off and tried to hide them with her clothing.

She knocked on the door to the residents and stood by until a tall young woman wearing running shorts and a white shirt answered it. Beth looked down at Sofia with extreme indifference. Beth looked at her watch and complimented Sofia’s punctuality.

“Come on in,” Beth said.

They sat at Beth’s cheap dining set. The plastic chairs groaned under Sofia and Beth’s weight. Beth offered drinks, but Sofia politely refused. On the table sat a downsized table where Mateo and Kamila sat facing Sofia.

“M’hijo.” Sofia extended her hand, but stopped herself. She wanted so desperately to grab him and had to forcefully restrain herself.

Mateo saw her internal struggle and got up around the table with his arms extended for a hug. “Hi, mom.”

Sofia took it as an invitation and scooped him up. She gave him a kiss while gushing over his name and telling him how much she missed him. “M’hijito, I thought I wouldn’t see you again!”

“Are you doing alright, mom?” he asked between her kisses. His upper body became painted with her red lipstick.

Sofia shook her head. “I’ve been better.” She sighed. “Meeting you makes me feel a lot better. The highlight of my month!” Sofia swallowed a cold lump. “Your dad left me, Mateo.”

“I know.”

“Did you know he got another woman pregnant?”

Mateo felt a pang through his heart. “No … I didn’t.” There was silence in the room for almost a minute. “Is that why he divorced you?”

Sofia’s eyes looked up at Beth and then at the downsizer below. “We can talk about it later, yeah?”

“Mom … I didn’t know.”

“It’s okay.” She set her son by the downsized table and shook her head, transforming herself from mom to investigative agent. “Okay, let’s talk about why I’m here.” Old-fashioned Sofia pulled out a pen and paper from her bag and set it down in front of her. She clicked the pen three times and started off by writing the date. “Name, please?”

“Kamila Kowalski,” she said.

“And what would you like to report, Miss Kowalski?”

“I saw another downsizer get murdered.”

Sofia didn’t react. She scribbled into her notepad and continued asking questions. “Do you know the name of the victim?”

“Steve Adams.”

“Do you know the name of the person who committed the murder? Or do you at least have a physical description?”

“I know who did it. Steve’s human wife, Melissa.”

Sofia looked into Kamila’s eyes and became uncomfortable suddenly. “I see.” She wrote into her notepad. “Where did this happen?”

“In their daughter’s bedroom.” Kamila went on to explain everything she had witnessed. She also talked about how Tricia had to smuggle her out of the home and hand her over to Beth before Melissa could capture her.

“Tricia?” Sofia asked. “Tricia Adams?” She looked at Mateo, who gave her a nod.

“Yeah,” Mateo said, “that Tricia.”

Sofia shook her head with eyes bulged. “I would’ve—okay then.” She scribbled more notes. “I have a few more questions … Did Melissa have either Steve or your CoH?”

Kamila shifted in her seat uncomfortably. “Well, see, Steve and I aren’t registered.”

“Oh.” Sofia made a head nod like, well, this changed everything. She flipped her notebook closed.

“Wait, what’s wrong?” Mateo asked his mother.

“They’re unregistered, M’hijo.”

“So? What does that have to do with anything?”

“Everything.”

Beth interrupted. “What do you mean by that? Are you saying you won’t do anything about Steve’s murder?”

Sofia saw all their incredulous eyes staring back at her. “Short answer, no.”

“Because they’re unregistered?” Beth asked. “What kind of fucking logic is that? Are you telling me the cops won’t do anything when an unregistered downsizer gets murdered?”

Sofia took a breath. “The DPS doesn’t investigate one-off crimes with unregistered downsizers. Now, if Melissa was systematically killing unregistered downsizers in public, or importing them from other countries as part of an organized crime racket—then yes. The DPS would step in. But murdering an unregistered downsizer like what she did … that falls more in line with the municipal police. But I can save you time by telling you they don’t have the time and resources to investigate downsized murders.”

“You’re fucking kidding me!” Beth shouted. “Melissa murdered her husband in front of Kamila. You gotta do something about that.”

“Beth, it’s not me,” Sofia said calmly. “It’s how the organization is ran. The DPS protects the interests of legal downsizing. When people downsize, some of their money goes to my agency to protect them. Unregistered do not. We’re not obligated to protect them unless it hurts downsizing business.”

“Are you saying unregistered downsizers are not as important as registered downsizers?” Beth asked. “Look at Kamila and tell her that her life is not equal to your son’s.”

Sofia slumped in her seat. Kamila, as small as she was, had eyes that pierced through her. They were all seeking justice for Steve, and they felt she stood in their way. “I’m sorry, but in the eyes of the law—”

“I don’t give a fuck about the law!” Beth shouted. “Melissa needs to pay for killing Steve. She would’ve killed Kamila given the chance!” Beth leaned forward, closer to Sofia. “Let’s say Steve and Kamila were registered. What would the DPS do then?”

“We would go after Melissa, and she’d pay for her crime.”

“Okay, do that. Do exactly what you’d do, and don’t let those pesky rules get in your way.”

“Those pesky rules mean the difference between me getting fired or not.”

“Can I say something?” Kamila asked. All eyes fell on her. “I would like to speak with Mateo’s mom. Alone.”

“Are you sure?” Beth asked. “I’d rather stay here and watch over you.”

Sofia rolled her eyes. “She’s safe with me, Beth.”

Using all her willpower, Beth got up and took Mateo with her to her village in the spare bedroom, leaving Kamila alone with Sofia.

Kamila got up and stepped closer to Sofia. The giant mom took the cue and lowered her hand beside Kamila. The tiny nurse climbed aboard, and Sofia brought her up to her face. Kamila didn’t know about Sofia’s past inexperience with carrying downsizers, and wouldn’t have guessed it, because her ride upwards was comfortable and respectful.

“What’s on your mind?” her motherly voice asked.

“Have you ever dealt with a human murdering a downsizer before?”

“Yes, I have.”

“What did you do?”

“I’m an eye-for-eye person,” Sofia spoke straightforward without sugarcoating the details. “I’ll downsize them and give them a taste of their own medicine. If they stepped on a downsizer, I’ll step on them. If they tortured a downsizer, I’ll torture them back. You get the idea.”

“You’ve killed downsizers?”

“I’ve executed humans who committed heinous crimes. It’s my job.”

Kamila felt uneasy in Sofia’s hand suddenly. Whose hand was she sitting on? Sofia appeared so kind and professional. But here she was admitting to torturing and killing people that were vulnerable just like her.

“Are you okay?” Sofia asked.

Her words were barely audible. Though Kamila volunteered to climb on Sofia’s hand, considering her casual admission to killing downsizers, she felt her life at risk. “I’m scared. I want Beth back.”

Sofia smiled and let out a breath. “Oh, honey.” Sofia tried hard to empathize with Kamila. “I get it. I’m not an easy human to be with. My husband divorced me because of it.” Sofia looked down at Kamila, who looked like a frightened puppy. Kamila gave her the same look that Miguel gave her after taking him out of the microwave. Before, she loved that look on a downsizer. Complete submission and recognition of her power. But seeing Kamila give her that look disturbed her. Sofia wanted to be on the little woman’s good side and felt strangely obligated to help. “Listen, I might get fired for this, but I want to help you get justice for your friend. What did Melissa do to him?”

Kamila was so close to Sofia, she could feel her voice deep in her chest. Her breath smelled good, and her tone was reassuring. Kamila felt like shit, thinking about Steve’s last moments alive. She grieved for him every day. She wondered what Tricia was going through, living with her mother after that incident. Beth and Mateo told her Tricia hadn’t been at school and she wouldn’t answer their phone calls.

Melissa infuriated her to no end. That woman had no idea what it was like to be two inches tall and completely vulnerable. Though Sofia gave her reassurance, Sofia terrified Kamila. This woman kills tiny people for a living, and she was sitting on her palm having a friendly conversation! Kamila wanted Melissa to feel that fear. Maybe Sofia was the right person to dole out punishment.

“I saw Melissa crush Steve in her hand,” Kamila said.

“Do you want me to do the same to Melissa? Because if you think it’ll bring justice to Steve’s death, I’ll do it. I’ll do it for you, Kamila.”

Kamila wondered why humans took such an infatuation with her. Whatever passive stat she had applied, she was secretly grateful for it. She looked up at Sofia and saw her tilt her head. She was gorgeous and took her breath away. No better term described Sofia than the Angel of Death.

“I have a better idea,” Kamila said. She explained her plan to Sofia. The giant woman nodded and agreed.

-

Beth’s village had an area in the center marked as a human-only zone. Red tape marked its boundaries. It was a necessary safety precaution, since Beth loved lounging within her village. She extended her 100-foot-long legs and loved comparing their length to the houses and little downsizers that went about their business. She had her feet crossed at the ankle and idly played with them as she simply watched her village live and breathe.

“Come in,” Beth said after hearing a quiet rapping at her door.

Sofia opened and came in with Kamila still in her palm. “Wow, what is this?” Sofia looked at the miniature village surrounding Beth.

“Careful where you walk. Stay inside the red tape—that’s for us humans.”

Sofia’s low-profile heels boomed throughout the village as she stepped forward. It reminded her of visiting Legoland and seeing all the tiny structures and cities built from Legos. Though not as good as a scale model train set, Beth’s Village was a commendable attempt at creating a downsize community.

The plastic homes were set up in a mock suburban style. Although the downsizers didn’t have lawns, Beth cut strips of green fuzzy material used in dioramas and set them in front of each home. The downsizers used pebbles that Beth gathered for them and outlined roads with them. There were a total of 4 electric carts that the downsizers had to share, while most simply walked.

Off to the side was the village’s water tower, where a one-gallon jug hung upside down, feeding into a network of pipes and hoses that were thick as straws. An extension cord was their power supply. It fed to a USB hub that branched out to an adapter that converted the physical medium into smaller electrical equipment for downsizers.

There weren’t enough homes for everyone, so Beth had supplied them with stacks of popsicle sticks and glue. The downsizers were constructing new homes with this material and other odds and ends. Sofia saw them lifting a wall they built on the ground, propping it up, while a downsizer came around to glue everything in place.

Near the window, Beth had a small dome greenhouse where tomatoes and herbs grew. She could see downsizers inside tending to the garden, trying to handle vegetables that were bigger than themselves.

“Pretty cool, huh?”

“Who are these people?” Sofia asked.

“People who need a loving home,” Beth said proudly. “They’re all unregistered—that means they can’t live in Lilliputian Lakes and it also means you don’t give a shit about them.”

Sofia nodded. “I guess I deserve that.” She walked up to Beth and lowered her palm with Kamila on it. “She wants to be with you.”

Beth happily took Kamila and held her close to her heart. She cooed at the little woman and asked her if Sofia treated her well.

“I agreed to help Kamila,” Sofia said. “But I’ll have to do this off the record.”

“Really?” Beth asked. “Is that what you wanted, Kamila?”

Kamila nodded.

“Impressive settlement you have here,” Sofia said. Mateo was with the construction crew, helping them out by handing out water and snacks. He locked eyes with his mom and waved his hand. “Why aren’t you building the houses yourself? Wouldn’t it be faster?”

“Hazel is in charge of construction,” Beth said. “And the little ones like doing things themselves as much as they can. I don’t fight it. I just have one simple request from them.”

“What’s that?”

Beth reached out her long arms into the village and plucked up a random man between her fingers. He was working on his faux lawn, setting up pebbles in a line to create a driveway when the giantess grabbed him by the waist. Beth maneuvered her hand so he fell into her palm. He gulped as her enormous eyes looked down at him.

“They agreed I can pick them up whenever I want. Ain’t that right?”

The man nodded. “Thank you, Beth, for everything! You answered everyone’s prayers when you rescued everyone from that dump.”

Beth looked at Sofia. “Aren’t they the cutest?” Beth set the man back down at her home. “I just can’t believe humans could treat tiny people so horribly.”

Sofia self-reflected on that statement. Mateo saw how distraught her mother looked. “Neither can I.” Sofia’s mood change was felt throughout the village.

“What’s wrong?” Beth asked. “Are you about to tell me I can’t have this village? Huh? Are you going to tell me to take them back or something? Because I won’t. They deserve better!”

“You’re fine, Beth. Tell you what … I sometimes run across unregistered downsizers without a home. Want me to bring them here?”

Beth’s eyes lit up. “Oh—fuck yeah! Shit,” Beth covered her mouth with her hand. “I’m sorry about what I said earlier. I … I thought you were going to tell me I can’t have unregistered downsizers in my home.”

“It’s okay.” She tapped Beth’s shoulder. “I’ll be leaving now. I was wondering if I could talk to my son privately?”

Beth looked at Mateo. “His call.”

-

“If you ever decide to leave Beth, will you stay with me?” Sofia asked her son. They were back in the dining room. Mateo sat on the downsized table and kicked his legs while speaking to his mom.

“I don’t think I’ll ever leave Beth.”

“But if you do … you’ll come to stay with me?” She looked desperate as she waited for his answer.

“I guess. I mean, I gotta think about dad, too.”

“M’hijo, he’ll be busy with a baby and his new family. I’m home alone and I … I miss you so damn much.”

His mom’s sudden melancholy stunned Mateo. “Sure, mom. I guess I could come live with you.” He told her what she wanted to hear.

“Thank you. By the way, there’s nothing stopping you from visiting me now, is there? We haven’t had dinners together in so long, and you hardly call anymore—”

“I’m sorry, mom. You’re right. Beth and I have been so busy around here, I guess I forgot.”

Sofia leaned forward, her giant breast smushing against the tabletop as she caressed Mateo’s back. “I miss you so much. Would you like to come home with me tonight?”

“I don’t think so.”

“You’re not mad at me still, are you m’hijo?”

“I mean … you kinda hit me and kept me prisoner for a week by drugging me with your milk. I don’t think you ever said ‘sorry’ for that.”

“Sorry? I did nothing another mother wouldn’t have done. And I did not hit you! Stop saying it like that. You were naughty, and I spanked you for it.”

Mateo threw out his arms and jumped off the table. “I knew it. You haven’t changed.”

“No, wait Mateo, come back. I didn’t mean it like that.” She created a wall in front of him by placing her hand in front of him. “Can we just forget about all that? Listen, I told Beth I can get her more unregistered downsizers, and that made her happy. Is there something I can get you? What do you want? m’hijito? Anything, just name it.”

“Well, we do need more electric cars. The others like building on their own, so if we can get some proper construction equipment—”

“M’hijo, I meant for you. Is there anything I can get you?”

“But that’s what I want,” he said, walking up to her index finger and giving it a pat. “I want Beth’s Village to be the best it can be. I want to help others.”

Sofia’s eyes turned glassy as she listened to her son; she couldn’t be prouder of him. He showed virtues she couldn’t dream of having herself. It was amazing he matured into the noble person he was, despite her shortcomings.

“I’ll get you everything you asked for, and then some,” Sofia said. “And if I did, would you think about spending some nights with me?”

“It’s a deal.” He slapped the digit of her index finger and gave it a shake.

“Oh, and if your village needs some milk, let me know.” She sat upright and cupped both her massive tits in her hands. “I don’t know what’s wrong with my body, but these puppies keep pumping out milk!”

“Eww, mom, gross!”

“You didn’t think it was gross when you were drinking it!”

 


Felicia

===

“No, no, no! What the hell is the matter with you?” Felicia shouted at the giant girl in front of her. “Why are you sloping the roofs like that? Expecting it to snow indoors?”

Hazel shook her head while furrowing her brows. “It’s just a style choice. Lighten up, Jesus.”

“It does look kinda dumb, Haze,” Emma said.

“Will you two get off my ass?” Hazel said. “I just want to make one house have that Bavarian look, y’know?”

Felicia became the de facto leader of Beth’s Village. Beth wanted to call her the Mayor, but Felicia resented that. She preferred Lead Coordinator, Beth’s Rep, or simply Felicia. She led the town’s development, while Hazel and Emma led construction and aided the crew.

Sofia had delivered on her promise and supplied them with cement mixers, electric pickup trucks, and an assortment of downsized tools. While the downsizers enjoyed constructing their own homes, Hazel helped with the heavy lifting of materials, such as constructing the roofs.

She sat like a frog, with her butt on her heels and the house she was building between her bare knees. She was in the downsized-only section, but since it was a construction site, downsizers knew to steer clear of the giant girl. Additionally, because she went barefoot when around other downsizers, Beth made Hazel scrub her feet clean. Beth didn’t want her village turning into a massive orgy because of Hazel’s stinky pheromones.

“Just tear it down,” Emma said to her giant girlfriend. She was walking between her legs with Felicia, inspecting the house Hazel was in the middle of glueing. Hazel’s legs were bare, as she went with yoga shorts and an AC/DC T-shirt that was cut a few inches short, showing off her belly button. “The house was condemned as soon as you started. Seriously, I think a monkey could’ve built a better house.”

“Stop it, Em.”

“Did you even open your eyes when you were building? Because if you weren’t, I get it,” Emma said as Hazel grabbed her and lifted her up to her eyes. Emma continued, unamused. “Oh, I get it! This is one of those Avant Garde pieces of crap you hear about all the time, huh? Were you going for that?” Hazel brought Emma behind her back. She moved her shirt out of the way and then pulled the waist of her shorts. “You might impress people with no taste, but Frank Lloyd Wright be spinning in his grave right now.”

Hazel let go of Emma and felt her land on the top of her crack. She pulled back her ass cheeks and felt Emma plunge further down between her cheeks. Hazel released and went back to working on the house.

The denizens of Beth’s Village were accustomed to Hazel and Emma’s antics. They weren’t the least bit concerned for Emma, as they knew everything Hazel did was out of love and care for her tiny girlfriend. Felicia looked on … angry.

“Why are you still building this piece of crap?” Felicia shouted. “I told you to start all over.”

Hazel groaned. “What’s gotten into you? Can’t I just build what I want to build?” She talked down to the two-inch woman next to her knee, while keeping her eyes focused on her project home.

“I’m in charge of running this village. You report to me, Hazel. And I’m telling—no, I’m ordering you to start all over. I can’t have this house sullying the rest of the village.”

“Whatever.”

Felicia picked up a hammer and threw it as hard as she could at Hazel’s kneecap. It harmlessly bounced off. Hazel lifted a brow and said, “Uh, okay. Now you’re throwing things?”

“Yeah, what are you going to do about it?” Felicia had her arms out as she puffed up her chest. “You want to hit me?”

Hazel lowered her lips and made a I-don’t-care expression. “I’ll never hurt you, Felicia.”

“What? Why not?” Felicia picked up the hammer and walked up to Hazel’s kneecap, which was as tall as she was. “I’ve said your building is crap, and I’ve talked down to you. Then I threw a hammer at you. Aren’t you the least bit angry at me?”

Hazel giggled. “I’ve never met a downsizer that could make me angry enough to hurt them.”

“Oh, yeah.”

“Yeah,” Hazel said with a grin. Hazel went back to gluing popsicle sticks on her high-angled roof. Once everything dried, Hazel was eager to open the paintbrush set she had next to the home. She was going to make her Bavarian-style home as accurate as possible.

Felicia twirled the hammer in her hand and then swung at Hazel’s kneecap as hard as she could. The hammer bounced off the tough skin and vibrated uncomfortably in her hand. She looked up at the giant girl, who didn’t react an iota to the assault. So, she tried again. And again. She swung ferociously, trying to hurt the giantess. After getting some sweat on her brow, she looked up to see Hazel looking back. Did she finally do it?

Hazel blew a puff of air that swept Felicia’s red hair back and made her stumble backwards. When she opened her eyes, she saw Hazel laughing at her. “Quit being so silly, Felicia.”

“I’m fucking done.” She threw the hammer on the ground. “I can’t even—just forget it.” Felicia started stomping away.

“The heck? Felicia, what’s gotten into you? It’s like you want me to hurt …” It finally dawned on Hazel. “Ooh, you want me to be rough with you? Like I am to Em, huh?”

“Huh? No, shut up.”

Hazel squinted her eyes. There was a fun way to test her hypothesis. She poked Felicia’s back, forcing the redhead on her knees. “Ow, what the hell?”

Hazel manipulated Felicia so that her back was against the ground and her giant finger pressed against Felicia’s stomach. Felicia grabbed the finger on either side of the nail and tried to push it away, to no avail.

“Not so tough without a hammer, huh?” Hazel leaned over Felicia, blocking the ceiling light. Hazel’s dark brown hair cascaded around Felicia like stage curtains.

“Let me go!” Her words said one thing, but the wide, pleasure-filled smile of hers said another.

“Wanna know something messed up? I’m barely putting any pressure on you. It’s like I’m trying to touch a soap bubble without popping it. Can you get out?”

Felicia struggled with all her might but couldn’t.

Hazel chuckled. “I need to pay you back for hitting me and saying all those awful things, don’t I?”

“Yes,” Felicia said with a hoarse voice. “I’ve been bad!”

Hazel suddenly remembered where she was. She looked around the construction site and saw all eyes on her. “We’ll finish this somewhere more private.” She picked up Felicia and stood up, paying attention to where she stepped. Hazel then took one giant jump to get back to the human-only zone of the room. The impact of her feet was like a 10,000-pound bomb going off, sending a deafening shockwave throughout Beth’s Village. Furniture and people alike were knocked off their feet.

“Oopsie! Sorry!” Hazel raced out of the bedroom with Felicia in her grip.

-

Emma was enjoying her time, nestled within her girlfriend’s ass. Each cheek was as large as a hot-air balloon and taut as a drumhead. As her giant girlfriend moved, so did Emma’s position in the sea of ass she was floating in. Hazel’s heartbeat and the sounds of her internal organs going through normal biological processes engulfed her senses.

So did her ringing phone.

Emma worked hard to move her shoulder and arms so she could reach her phone in her pocket. Hazel’s ass didn’t make it easy, as the flesh hugged and squeezed her body.

“Hello?”

“Em, quick question—”

“You’re calling me? I’m in your butt. Just pull me out and talk to me.”

“I don’t want to move you, because you feel so good where you’re at!”

“Ugh.” Emma groaned.

“So Felicia wants me to mess with her. I think she’s jealous of all the shit I do to you—and she wants to experience some of it.”

“Okay …” Emma didn’t like where this was going.

“And I want to have some fun with her. But nothing sexual. More of a tease. But I won’t do this unless you’re cool with it.”

“Oh, sure, whatever. You helped Mateo out similarly. But hey, there’s some stuff off-limits.”

“Like what?”

“She can’t play anywhere near your pussy. That’s mine!”

“Yeah, yeah, that goes without saying.”

“No ass either. No tits, or mouth, or playing with your stomach. She’s not allowed near your legs, your pretty face, ears, armpit, back, lower back, neck, and no feet! And if I catch her anywhere near your—”

-

Hazel hung up on Emma and looked down at Felicia between her feet. “She’s cool with everything,” Hazel said with a flurry of giggles. She tossed her phone to the side and then stomped her feet next to Felicia.

Felicia felt that surge of adrenaline as the displaced air struck her face. The boom from millions of pounds of girl shook her to the core. And all she could think about was how awe-inspiring it was. Her feelings for humans began with Beth. Seeing the powerful girl raise a village, moving homes with ease, and picking up people like playthings unlocked something inside her.

But it was watching Hazel carrying 30-odd people in her hands and walking around the village that really got her going. And then seeing her playfully tease her girlfriend to no end made Felicia an instant fan of Hazel.

Hazel's giant toe tapped her in the chest, and because of Felicia’s weak legs at that moment, it sent her to the ground. Felicia reached out for the big toe, but it was gone. Hazel planted her foot on the ground in front of Felicia. And then, like a spider crawling, her five toes bent at the knuckle and scooched forward one at a time. The five toes mesmerized Felicia, painted with light teal nail polish. They inched their way closer to her, digging into the carpet fibers.

Felicia nodded towards the feet, communicating to them she wanted this. High above, Hazel saw the star-struck woman entranced by her toes. She lifted her foot and brought her toes down on Felicia, trapping her head between her big and second toe. Hazel half-expected Felicia to fight back, but instead felt the slightest tickle of Felicia tonguing her toe cleavage.

-

When Beth returned home, she found Hazel on the couch, rolling her foot back and forth on the cushion. A tuft of red hair stuck out from the arch of her foot.

“Hazel, what the hell are you doing?” Beth shut the front door and stomped over to the couch. Mateo and Kamila rode in her palm.

“Hey, don’t freak out. I’m just giving Felicia what she wants.”

“Are you drugging her with your—”

“No! I washed my feet!” Hazel shook and rolled her eyes in frustration. “Felicia enjoys watching me push around Emma and wanted a taste of it.”

They talked about it some more and brought Felicia into the conversation. She admitted how much she loved seeing Hazel and Emma’s relationship together and wanted to try a piece of it. After getting bullied and battered by Hazel’s pretty feet, she decided she wanted a mixed-size relationship. As much as she preferred being human and not forcefully downsized, she found joy in what a mixed-size relationship could bring.

“We don’t know any human girls looking to date downsizers,” Hazel said to Felicia.

“I said human; I didn’t say I want to see only human girls,” Felicia said.

“Hmm.” Beth thought out loud. “I can’t think of any humans looking to date a downsizer.”

“Wait, what about our friend?” Hazel snapped her finger.

“Who?” Beth asked.

“You know … the guy that sits with us … Jon, or was it Jacob?”

“Guys?” Mateo asked.

“Jake, right?”

“I want to say Jameson or Jim.”

Mateo shouted, “My friend’s name is Jack!”

“Jack!” Beth and Hazel said together as memories of him came to the forefront.

“Where the hell has Jack been?” Beth asked.

“Vacation, right?”

 


Sofia

===

“Right this way, Miss Hughes.”

The interrogation room was essentially a box with hard edges, made with efficiency—unlike the sleek sets from cop shows. The fluorescent tubes buzzed overhead, casting their gross white lighting, hitting both women with harsh shadows. It was a cramped six-by-six room with a small table where they set their coffee and purses. In both corners of the room were security cameras looking down on them.

“For the record, your full name is Melissa Hughes. Correct?” Sofia asked.

“What is this about?” Melissa asked. “I’ve done nothing the DPS would be interested in.”

“I’m not investigating you, Miss Hughes.” Sofia crossed her legs, and then clicked her pen three times and scratched some notes on her pad. “It’s about your late husband … Mr. Steve Adams. According to records, he downsized four years ago.”

“Yeah, so?”

“Well, you and your family say he’s deceased. But there’s no death certificate or documents to substantiate that claim.”

“No records imply he’s unregistered. And if he’s unregistered, then what does it matter?”

“Aren’t you concern he might be alive?”

“Fuck no.” Melissa grabbed her Styrofoam cup and drank her black coffee. The white-painted cinderblock room felt like a prison. The red LED blinking from the camera above annoyed her as much as the DPS agent in front of her. “Even if he was alive, which I doubt, I don’t care about him. Our marriage ended when he downsized.”

“Why is that?”

“Why would anyone want to be married to a downsizer? I married a man, not an insect.”

“Inter-size marriages exist and thrive. You didn’t want to give it a chance?”

Melissa laughed. “For Steve’s sake, it’s best we didn’t try that. He would not be equal to me, and I would have treated him accordingly. It would be like having a pet. I didn’t want that. Are you married?”

Sofia tried to maintain her professional appearance, but it cracked at the seams. “Divorced.”

“Oh?” Melissa said, as if discovering something. “Was he a downsizer?”

Sofia stared without expression for a full minute before she nodded. “Yes.”

“And how did that work out?”

“It didn’t.” Sofia sighed. “We tried, and it didn’t work. He couldn’t handle me being big and in charge.”

“See!” Melissa said, drinking more coffee. “I don’t care what anyone says. Inter-size relationships are wrong, goes against nature, and the government should outlaw it. What the hell does a human and a tiny thing have in common? First, marrying downsizers, then what? Marrying mice?”

Melissa went on a diatribe, pointing out key sizeist talking points she memorized from all the media she consumed on the subject. She brought up the purposes of marriage and procreation, and because downsizers can’t have kids with humans, that meant inter-size marriages are taboo and closer to a kink than love. And because the human population took a hit because a percentage of people downsized, it was the duty of humans to have many kids to make up for the population loss. Thus, a human marrying a downsizer was harming the future of humanity and should be rightfully ridiculed, as such.

Her babble disgusted Sofia, but Sofia let her continue with her sizeist talks. What Sofia gathered was that Melissa didn’t just hate downsizers for being small. She hated the second and third-order effects of downsizing and saw the entire process as evil. She didn’t believe in lower consumption to help the environment, nor did she believe in overpopulation. Downsizing technology was a slap to God and the literal work of the devil. All this came out of Melissa unprompted—and she kept dumping onto Sofia why she hated them and why she didn’t care about Steve.

She told Sofia that her divorce with Miguel was inevitable. Humans should stick with humans, and downsizers shouldn’t exist, period. Melissa prodded and asked about Miguel. Sofia reluctantly told her about Miguel’s infidelity and lying.

Melissa laughed that a tiny man would cheat on someone like Sofia—alluding to Sofia’s beauty. As Melissa called Miguel every name in the book, Sofia explained Miguel was probably under the influence of pheromones and wasn’t thinking straight.

“Uh, are you defending him?”

Sofia shook her head. “Listen, this isn’t about me. This is about your husband, Steve.”

“Who cares about that loser?” Melissa popped a mint and chewed it. “And you shouldn’t care about him, either. He’s just like your ex-husband. Worthless beta bug. Not even half the size of a real cock.”

Sofia clenched her pen. She looked into Melissa's cold eyes and leaned forward. “Don’t you talk about my ex like that ever again.”

Melissa put her hand up, feigning embarrassment for stepping over a line. “Sorry!” she mocked. “Not all of us are angels like you. If I caught Steve fucking another woman as a downsizer … Oh, man! I would’ve skewered him and thrown him into a barbeque.”

“I’m no angel.” Sofia’s had a lot of lonely nights to think about what she’s done. And although she felt she committed no wrong, she would’ve handled things much differently in retrospect. Because as much as she hated to admit it, she missed Miguel. “My son’s girlfriend. She’s an angel. He’s downsized and seeing a human. Because I know what it’s like to have complete control over your man, I thought his girlfriend would do the same to my son.”

“She will,” Melissa said, drinking more coffee.

Sofia ignored her and continued. “She’s like Mother Theresa, but unlike Mother Theresa, she’s actually a good person. She’s sheltering unregistered downsizers and committing all her time to making their lives better because of the innate love she has for them. I look at myself and realize I could never be like her. I’ll never have a pure heart like hers because I know I’m incapable of that pure love.” Sofia let her words hang for a moment before she said, “Why did you kill your husband? You didn’t give him a chance to talk or explain himself. He’s been living with your daughter, and you just murdered him without thought.”

Melissa narrowed her eyes and nodded slowly. “So, that’s why I’m here. I’m not admitting to anything, not that I should care. You’ve got nothing on me, and I know this hodgepodge of an agency won’t dedicate resources to an unregistered.”

“Okay. Seems like you know your stuff.” Sofia clicked her pen for the last time and set it on the table. “You’re right. I could get reprimanded or even fired for talking to you, as it is. Steve has been off the grid for four years and is not worth the time or resources investigating.” Sofia leaned back in her seat, inadvertently showing off her breasts. “But I talked to the downsizer that witnessed you killing him in cold blood.”

Melissa said nothing and kept her stern, resting bitch face.

“I don’t know who Steve was personally. There’s absolutely no reason I should risk my career for a—how did you put it?—beta bug. But after speaking with the survivor and hearing you talk … I’m going to give Steve the justice he deserves.”

Melissa shook her head. “Wh-what are you going to do?”

“Eye for an Eye.”

Sofia tapped a button hidden under the table. The room hummed and vibrated as powerful motors spun up to a whine. Sofia didn’t look the least bit concerned, but Melissa was freaking out. “What are you doing?” she shouted.

“It’ll only take a sec.” Melissa sat back and enjoyed the live show. “Best if you relax, too.”

The lights flickered, casting a strobe effect in the room. Each time the light came on, Melissa appeared smaller. Her screaming and begging meant nothing to Sofia, as she heard it all before. What was funny to Sofia was how her voice became quieter and more high-pitched the smaller she got.

When it was over, the lights returned to normal, and the loud humming ceased. A pile of clothes sat in the seat where Melissa stood only a few seconds ago.

“You’re smart,” Sofia said. “I’m sure you figured out by now this isn’t an interrogation room. But a miniaturized downsize machine. We can move it around relatively easily. We also have more control over the settings. Such as making the subjects smaller than 2 inches.”

Sofia took a step over and dug through the shirt and bra until she found a tiny pink creature cowering from the light. Sofia plucked her and brought her up to her eye. Melissa was so frightened, she urinated on herself.

“You’re so pathetic. What happened to all that big talk before?” Sofia asked. “I bet you suddenly care about downsizer rights, huh? Given the chance, I bet you’d champion for better treatment of downsizers.” Sofia looked over at the crying woman, whose eyes were bulging and limbs flailing. “You’re small. Just under an inch, I’d say.”

“Please don’t do this! I’m sorry! I’m sorry, okay!”

“You people are all the same. Giving up on your convictions as soon as the tables turn against you. Spinless bitch. Since you murdered your husband by crushing him, I think I’ll do the same.” Sofia’s fingers curled around the teeny-tiny Melissa and began to squeeze.

“Noooo!” Melissa's shrill screech caused Sofia to laugh.

“You’re so cute this small! I could just eat you up!” Sofia snapped her teeth in front of Melissa, causing the woman to faint out of fear. “Well, you’re no fun.”

-

Tricia answered the front door in her pajamas. Her tears dried on her cheeks, and she looked depressed and apathetic. She was barefoot, while Sofia wore her heels, making the teen look a child next to her.

“Tricia, I’m sorry about the loss of your father,” Sofia said.

“How did—you’re Mateo’s mom …”

“Honey, I know nothing will ever bring your father back or help with the pain of his loss.” She placed one hand on Tricia’s shoulders. “But I felt obligated to set things straight with your mother.”

“My mom? What did you do to her?”

Sofia pulled out a ring box from behind her back and held it in front of Tricia. “Take it gently. Or not.”

Tricia reached out and took the box. She lifted the lid and peered inside before snapping it shut and looking back at Sofia.

“She’s unregistered and off the books. Whatever happens to her … no one will ever know. Kamila didn’t want me … harming your mother. She thought it would be best if your mother’s life was in your hands.” Sofia bent down to be eye-level with the teen. “And coming from me, if your stepdad causes any troubles, let me know.” She gave her a wink and stood upright again. She said her goodbyes and left Tricia’s home.

As Sofia turned to walk back to her car, she was shocked to see Evie standing there with her arms crossed. She was wearing sunglasses and a smirk. Sofia sighed and walked towards her, preparing for the worst.

“I guess you know everything,” Sofia said.

Evie nodded.

“So, what? You going to fire me?”

“Was risking your career for a nobody worth it?”

“He wasn’t a nobody. He was a father and a husband whose life was tragically cut short because of hate.” Sofia closed her eyes. “Maybe I saw Miguel in him—I don’t know. Or maybe it’s because I’m a fucked up person and I’m trying to do the right thing for once. I probably didn’t, though! I’m sure someone like you is ready to tell me I fucked up again. Shrinking someone without authorization and then handing them over to the victim like that. Yeah … that was probably the wrong move. Fine! Yes. I took justice into my own hands. That girl’s mother murdered her dad, and I couldn’t sit back and ignore that when I know I can do something about it.”

"And so you sacrificed your career for a stranger—all in the name of justice," Evie said.

“Sure. Whatever.” Sofia unbuttoned her blazer and took a few paces back and forth while rubbing her forehead. “Just tell me I’m fired. I’m so sick of your torturing me like this.”

“You’re not fired.” Evie opened the passenger door to Sofia’s car and climbed in. “Hey, let’s go to lunch. My treat.”

 


Beth

===

Kamila and Mateo were climbing Beth’s abs while she sat at a slight angle on her bed. Kamila had become inseparable from Beth in past couple of weeks, opting to be with the giant girl oppose to the village. It made intimate times with Mateo a little difficult, but ultimately, Beth didn’t care what Kamila saw. If Kamila wanted to hang out with Beth, she was going to watch her fuck her boyfriend raw. Typically, Mateo played under the sheets while Beth and Kamila made idle conversation. Though it was awkward when Beth climaxed mid-sentence.

Today was a relaxing day. The village was operating autonomously, and Beth wanted some alone time with her favorite downsizers. Kamila’s bare feet slipped on a slick part of Beth’s hard abs, her face slamming against the stomach and sliding down until she landed on her hips.

“Try again, chump,” Beth giggled.

Beth bought Kamila a phone, and through Mateo, got Tricia’s number. She’d been calling and texting non-stop, but Tricia hadn’t answered. Between Tricia not going to school and not answering her phone, they could only guess that Tricia’s parents grounded her. Kamila asked Beth repeatedly to take her back to Tricia’s home, so they can talk to Tricia face-to-face. Mateo urged Kamila to wait for his mom to handle the situation.

In the meantime, she was having fun with Beth. Kamila also loved seeing the giant girl’s relationship with Mateo. She wondered if she and Tricia could ever share a fraction of what they had.

Mateo slide down the mountain of woman and landed face first on Kamila’s feet. “Hey,” Kamila said. “Can I have your mom’s phone number?”

“Sure.” He texted the number to Kamila. In less than a minute, Kamila shot off a series of texts to Sofia.

“Less phone, more climbing,” Beth said. “First one to reach my tits gets a special surprise.”

Kamila and Mateo took a breath and re-attempted the strenuous climb. At least Beth was so defined, it was easy for their hands to grip and pull themselves up. With bare feet, it granted the extra grip they needed to climb.

Beth’s phone rang, and she answered it, while feeling the tickling in her midriff. She felt so powerful being a living rock wall for her friends. “Yo,” she said into the phone.

“Do you know who you’re fucking with?” a man’s voice said.

“Hazel?” Beth looked at the caller ID and saw it was masked.

“Did you think taking away Lilliputian Lakes’ workforce would go unnoticed, girlie? We’re onto you and know everything about you.”

“Uh, you wanna start from the beginning?” Beth almost laughed because of the absurdity of the phone call.

“You stole our labor. They are integral to our local economy and ensure our society runs smoothly. You stole them all. Do you have any idea what you’ve done?”

Beth laughed. “Like I give a shit. Lilliputian Lakes made the unregistered people work for slave wages and didn’t even allow them to live in the community. That’s fucking criminal.”

“That’s the way the world spins, girlie. We know about your harboring my workforce like a fetishist lunatic. But I’ll give you the benefit of the doubt since you sound young and stupid. Take all the unregistered downsizers back to the junkyard. Make them go to work like normal. And I’ll forget all of this even happened, and you’ll be left unharmed.”

“Uhh,” Beth said with a grin, completely unconcerned but amused by the conversation. “Uh, no …? My tinies want to stay with me instead of living that fucking dystopia. We have our own community here where everyone works for the benefit of their neighbors. They build homes for each other, grow their own food, and take care of one another’s needs. No money is exchanged, and everyone pitches in where they can.”

“You have 24 hours to comply. If you harbor even one unregistered downsizer that belongs to Lilliputian Lakes, I’ll make you pay.”

“You don’t scare me.” Beth helped Kamila climb with a finger, which caused Mateo to accuse her of cheating. That made Beth giggle.

Static overwhelmed the phone as Beth heard it transferred to someone else. “Honey?” It was the sound of a frail woman that Beth didn’t recognize.

“Who’s this?”

“Beth … it’s your mother. Do as the mayor says … They’ll kill me and your father if you don’t.”



Shifting Perspectives

Word Count: 18229
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes: Heads up everyone! You're in for one fat chapter. At 18.2K words, this one's a bit of a marathon (about an hour and twenty minutes for casual readers). I considered splitting it, but every scene builds on the last, so I'm serving it up as one tasty treat. But I've included plenty of natural breaks throughout, so take them when you need it.



Harper & Ava

===

Harper did a lot of growing up in less than six months. While she should’ve been in 9th grade, she was instead taking care of her sister, five years her junior. They were orphans following their downsizing incident and were currently living with their late mother’s brother. He was a human, and their guardian. He was awful to them. Ignoring them or yelling at them for something out of their control.

“Why’d you take off your shoes?”

His scream from two days ago still echoed in Harper’s skull. She gripped her little sister tightly as they hid under a pile of empty beer cans. Tristen was a slob, and he made zero effort in accommodating his tiny nieces. He hardly kept track of them, fed them by dumping his scraps into dog bowls, and wouldn’t bother creating a bathroom for them.

“Just shit in the corner.”

Harper rested her chin on top of her little sister’s head while she cradled her. Soon, Harper would need to venture out and look for food. If there was nothing in the dog bowl, she’d have to check the kitchen or living room for fallen scraps. She wasn’t worried about not finding any. Tristen ate with his mouth open, after all, so there were bound to be bits of food lying around.

Tristen and his nieces hadn’t spoken directly in over a day. After he yelled at Harper’s younger sister for losing her shoe, he went on this one-hour drunken rant about how he wasn’t made of money.

“Disrespectful brats,” he said with slurred words, “I ain’t gunna buy you clothes.”

He wasted his days watching TV, drinking, and eating. It didn’t seem like he had a job, other than sitting on the couch.

-

Harper and her sister woke up with a jolt. They felt the mountain of beer cans collapse around them. They whimpered as they embraced each other tightly.

“Gotcha.”

Harper thought her heart was going to explode out of her chest. She feared her sister’s life first, and then her own. Before them was a monstrously large woman. She seemed more massive than Tristen somehow, except she didn’t have a beer belly.

“My name is Sofia. Are you Harper and Ava?”

Harper felt her tiny muscles lock in place, her lungs forgetting how to breathe.

“I’m with the Downsizer Protection Services. I learned about you and your sister and came by to do a wellness check. How are you doing here?”

Harper looked away, despite Sofia’s heavy gaze. The giantess didn’t seem impatient, nor pushy. She sat down cross-legged, dirtying her pristine trousers on Tristen’s filthy floor. She was wearing high-heeled stilettos that had an opening at the front, her big and second toe peeking through.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Sofia asked in the most gentle, motherly tone she could muster.

The girls, no bigger than an inch and a half, remained silent and unmoving.

“It’s okay. You don’t have to talk. We can just hang out.” Sofia tilted her head. Her brown hair was in a high ponytail, and some of it brushed over her shoulder. “Want to see my badge? It’s like a policeman’s badge.” Sofia pulled out her golden DPS badge, that was affixed to a black leather billfold. The badge was taller and heavier than the girls. Sofia set it beside them so they could look at it, but the girls didn’t move.

This will take a minute.

-

(Days Earlier)

“I think you’re a dreadful human.” Evie said.

After delivering a one-inch Melissa to Tricia, Evie invited Sofia to lunch. They ate a roadside diner. Evie ordered a salad, while Sofia simply drank black coffee.

Sofia sighed. “Why is that?”

“Let’s just say I don’t think you should be legally allowed to own a microwave.”

Sofia suspected Evie knew everything. Sofia was no fool. She knew how close Miguel had gotten to Liam and Evie. It was only a matter of time before he blabbed everything to them. Crybaby.

“I would never kill Miguel,” Sofia said flatly. “He cheated on me, and I was angry. He’s lucky that’s all I did to him.”

“So, your first reaction was to threaten his life and traumatize him for life?”

Sofia breathed heavily out through her nose. She drank her coffee and gripped the hot mug tightly. “Well, if it was possible, I wish I could shrink. That way, I could go inside a microwave and prove he’s overreacting. If that would put this shit to rest, I would do it. I believe in an eye for an eye. I get it.”

Evie snickered to herself as she took a sensible bite of her salad. She chewed and then shoved the food into the pouch of her cheek. “Well, finish the quote.”

“Huh?”

“An eye for an eye. Finish the verse.” Evie pointed with her fork to punctuate her last point. She continued chewing her leafy salad.

“I don’t know the rest,” Sofia said, embarrassed to admit it.

“Everyone remembers the eye for eye part. But the rest of the passage also says if someone slaps you in the face, instead of hitting back, turn your other cheek. If someone's taking you to court for your shirt? Give them your coat too. Even if someone forces you to walk a mile with them, go ahead and walk two. The eye for an eye saying is actually about breaking that cycle of revenge. Being the bigger person, if you will …”

Sofia said nothing, but took the moment to digest the parable.

“I wish you could downsize like everyone else,” Evie said. “I wish I could hold you in my hand and throw you in a microwave and push the buttons while you beg me to stop. But would I really do that in real life?” Evie shook her head and then drank a couple of sips of her water. “Nah, I wouldn’t. Because what good would throwing you in a microwave do?”

“I don’t know.”

Evie set her fork down and pushed her salad away. “It wouldn’t be worth it. Because if you were downsized—if that was possible—then you wouldn’t have been around to bring justice to that unregistered downsizer. Because no DPS agent would’ve been foolish enough to risk their careers for a no-name downsizer.”

Sofia drank her coffee. She disliked talking to Evie and even being in her presence. Her life crumbled the second Evie showed up.

“I have some assignments for you, Sofia. Nobody wants them, because they’re not sexy crimes or big-time busts. But I think you’re the right person for them.”

-

Downsizing wasn’t a perfect process. Humans making the leap in downsizing, signed waivers, releasing the company from any liability, should there be any mishap, such as death. The risk of dying or suffering any abnormalities was low. But that risk was always there each time the downsizing machine churned its motors.

On the day Harper and her family downsized, there was an accident with the machines because the engineers calibrating the male and female downsize machines were careless with their calculations. The process had devastating effects on the people downsizing that day. Half of the patients suffered massive strokes and were dead before the nurses could come collect them. The only silver lining from the accident was that younger patients survived the downsizing process.

The nurses ushered the newly downsized Harper and Ava to the clinic, not telling them their mother and father had died. In short order, their emergency contact, Tristen, came and collected them—along with his sister’s family’s liquidated assets. He took all their money and gave nothing to the girls. So greedy was Tristen, he forged documents, wiping the existence of the girls from the government databases, effectively making them unregistered, and not inheritors to their family’s meager wealth.

Tristen blew through their money on himself, buying cars, new electronics, alcohol, and drugs. In no time, Tristen was back to being poor, but richer in non-essential goods.

-

Through Evie, Sofia learned about the malfunction that fateful day, and was performing a follow-up on all the survivors. Records didn’t match when she came across Harper and Ava. After some good old-fashioned detective work, Sofia uncovered Tristen’s fraud. Another agent took Tristen into custody and left Sofia to find the girls. Using her DPS tools, Sofia found the girls under a trash pile.

She sat with them for two hours. Giving the girls time to trust Sofia and by making small talk. Another agent called Sofia and asked her to hurry it up. “Just grab them, and let’s go. I need help with the paperwork.” Sofia hung up on him. These girls had every right not to trust humans, and Sofia wanted to approach them with the delicacy the situation required.

-

Harper and Ava ate a piece of chocolate bigger than their heads. Regardless of their size, the piece of chocolate tasted as delicious as ever. The giant woman in front of them ate from the bigger piece she tore off while she spoke.

“It’ll take me some time to register you and your sister,” Sofia said. “Do you have any family you can stay with in the meantime?”

Harper swallowed the chocolate in her mouth. There was no one to fall back on. Maybe some friends, but she didn’t want to see them as humans.

Sensing the pause, Sofia said, “I know a place you can stay.” She lowered her upturned palm next to them.

Ever since losing their mother, Harper and Ava craved the touch and warmth that their mother used to provide. Sofia’s hand was gigantic, larger than a minivan, dangerous and scary, and contained more power in its pinky finger than the girls combined. Yet, they sensed Sofia’s motherly aura that drew the girls close.

Harper guided her sister, and they both climbed on Sofia’s palm, instantly greeted by her warmth and the soothing thumps of her heartbeat. They both huddled together in the center of her huge palm. They felt themselves elevated up to Sofia’s giant face. She looked down at them lovingly, with a hint of concern and hope in her eyes. The girls felt reassured they made the right decision.

“Things will get better, I promise.”

 


Kamila

===

Kamila watched Beth hang up her phone and toss it to the side. The athletic teen seemed rattled, and her tough exterior betrayed her internal emotions. She looked down at Kamila and Mateo and forced a smirk, tapping her chest, encouraging her tinies to continue their climb up her body.

Though an outsider would’ve found the scene strange, Kamila had fun climbing Beth’s bare midriff like an obstacle course. Kamila had never seen someone with defined abs in person before. She always regarded them as Photoshop tricks or reserved for roided-out bodybuilders. Although Beth didn’t have that 5% body fat required for well-defined abs, her muscles created lines and cast shadows that showed off her athleticism.

Kamila learned more of herself the longer she spent time with Beth and Mateo. She enjoyed the company of humans and had zero aspirations to live in Lilliputian Lakes or even Beth’s Village. She liked this. The warmness of a human body. Being carried. Being loved. Especially from someone like Beth who took an infatuation with downsizers. Kamila felt so wanted, protected, and regarded—she wondered why’d she’d ever want to live alone after this.

Sure, Kamila was nine- or ten-years senior to Beth. But the age didn’t matter when you were taller than a skyscraper. Kamila recognized Beth’s power and authority and gladly gave it to her, knowing in return that Beth’s intentions towards her were pure.

Still … elephant in the room … Kamila knew she was the third wheel. She didn’t sense any jealousy in Mateo, but knew she her presence stole away from privacy that Beth and Mateo deserved. It would be hard for Kamila to step away from Beth; even for one night.

Tricia never left Kamila’s mind. She wanted that girl back, despite their history. Tricia was becoming a better person once she got on her meds. While reminiscing about Tricia, Kamila laughed out loud when thinking about Tricia’s pronunciation of Polish words. The girl tried so hard, and Tricia’s face would light up into a bright smile when Kamila told her, “that was perfect! Say it like that again.”

Was it because Tricia was a human? Or was it because who Tricia was that drew Kamila? Beth was a great person for a downsizer, through and through. But Kamila wanted a relationship with a human. A deeper relationship. And thinking about Tricia’s pretty face started an ember off deep inside between Kamila’s legs. She missed that teasing from Tricia. Her brash words and commandeering spirit.

God, Tricia could be so vile, mean-spirited, and contemptuous. But when Tricia was in a good mood—Kamila felt the ember inside her become a spark—Tricia was the most loving force one could be around. Steve felt it. Kamila felt it. And with Tricia’s treatment, she was only becoming a better person every day.

If someone accused Kamila of being a masochist, then whatever. Whatever they wanted to call it. Sometimes you don’t know what you want in life until it slaps you in the face. Kamila was content living in a squalid junk heap, saving money for a portable motor home while working long days at the hospital. But now … Now she knew she wanted a deep-meaning relationship with a human. She wanted what Beth and Mateo had. She wanted Tricia.

“Who was that?” Mateo asked.

“No one,” Beth said.

“Sounded serious.”

“It was nothing. Don’t worry about it.”

Kamila asked, “Was it Tricia? Have you heard from Tricia?”

Beth furrowed her brows and shook her head. “What? No.”

“Oh,” Kamila said disappointingly. “Do you think I could visit her? Perhaps you can take me to her home?”

Still rattled by the phone call, Beth snapped. “I said no, okay?” Beth said in a volume louder than necessary. “I don’t understand why you want to see that bitch so badly, anyway. You know she almost killed Mateo and Emma by trying to step on them and then throwing them in a toilet, right? She then kidnapped you and a bunch of people. Sounds like she even killed them, but you won’t tell me the whole story, so I don’t know for sure. Face it, Kamila, you’re better off here with me. Quit thinking you’ll get back to Tricia—it’s not gonna happen.”

Kamila jumped off Beth and onto the bed. “You can’t tell me that! I’m not your prisoner.”

Beth regretted her words. “You’re not! Sorry if it came off that way. I just don’t think you should be with a sizeist like Tricia.”

The front doorbell rang. Beth got up and slipped on an oversized shirt and plucked Mateo. She asked Kamila if she was coming with her, but Kamila gave her the cold shoulder. Goddammit, Beth muttered under her breath.

“Do you think I was too hard on her?” Beth asked Mateo.

“Hindsight me, says yes. Kamila cares about Tricia a lot,” he said.

“Stockholm Syndrome is a bitch.”

Beth's fingers curled around the doorknob, rotated her wrist, not knowing who was behind the door. Beth swung the door open and tilted her head down. She had her dark brown hair arranged in a lazy half-up double knot style. Narrow shoulders equipped with a backpack stuffed larger than her torso and a gym bag in the right hand. Modest, average-sized breasts perked up against a white tank with sweat lines forming under her breasts. Short khaki shorts flowed loosely around blemish-free thighs. Way down on the floor were her feet, with dark purple nail polish chipping off and a thin layer of dust and sand clinging to the perspiring feet. A perfect row of ten toes that rivaled the craftsmanship of the finest piano keys.

Tricia looked tired, yet determined. Weary, but confident. She stood over a foot shorter than Beth, and under the gaze of the athletic girl, Tricia propped her chest forward and held her head high. The straps of her backpack were pulling her shoulders towards the earth and straining her back. Tricia gripped the strap with her left hand, trying to ease gravity’s hold. The small duffel bag in her right hand felt so heavy, it threatened to pull her arm out of its shoulder socket.

“Sup?” Tricia’s throat was dry, causing her voice to come out hoarse.

“The fuck are you doing here?” Beth’s fingers instinctively curled around Mateo, protecting him from his ex-girlfriend, who tried killing him.

“Word on the street is that you shelter people smaller than you.” Tricia pushed herself past Beth and dropped her bags a few feet from the doorway. Tricia suppressed a moan of relief after dropping so many pounds off her body. The only thing her body craved now was a glass of refreshing water.

“I help downsizers in need,” Beth said through gritted teeth. “Not kidnapping, sizeist, psychopaths!”

Tricia was about to fire back when a tiny voice caused both giantesses to snap their necks towards the floor.

“Tricia? Tricia!” Kamila yelled as she ran from Beth’s bedroom door towards the living room. Kamila held her arms up like a toddler, requesting to be lifted.

Tricia’s demeanor flipped so hard, Beth felt the electrical changes like a malfunctioning circuit breaker. Tricia’s facial expression dropped to someone at the airport seeing a loved one after many years. She dropped to her knees and held out her arm for a bear hug, while the two-inch Polish woman ran across the floor. The entire time, Beth and Mateo stared with dropped jaws. This was not a sizeist’s reaction to seeing a downsizer.

“Kamila?” It sounded like Tricia was on the verge of crying. Pent-up emotions spilling over a dam after not seeing Kamila for weeks. When the little Polish woman was in reach, Tricia snatched her up with two hands and brought her up to her lips for a kiss. Kamila extended her arms and kissed Tricia’s plump lips back. “How have you been? Are they treating you alright?”

Beth shut the front door. Those questions were a little offensive. Of course she’s treated Kamila alright. Better than alright!

“Yes!” Kamila said, finally breaking off her kiss. “Beth is like what you said. She’s super good to downsizers. I like her and appreciate her a lot. But I miss you so much, Tricia.”

“Really?” Tricia asked, but Beth and Mateo were thinking the same thing.

“Yes, really. I was so worried about your safety, living with your mom after what she did.”

Tricia smiled and rubbed Kamila’s cheek with her thumb. “You’re so cute, Kamila. You’re worried about me. Meanwhile, I was losing my mind, not knowing how Beth was treating you good or not.”

Beth cleared her throat. “And what’s that supposed to mean?”

Tricia shook her head and brought her attention back to the little Polish woman, who looked up at her with glassy eyes filled with joy.

“Hey, I asked you a question,” Beth said, crossing her arms, making sure Mateo’s head was poking.

“Nothing!” Tricia finally relented. “I knew you’d treat her fine.” Tricia gave Kamila another smooch while getting comfortable on the floor, kicking off her flip flops.

“I treated her great—not just fine. Kamila and I have had a wonderful time together,” Beth said, noticing the two were completely ignoring her. “Goddammit Tricia, why are you here?”

“I told ya,” she said, cradling Kamila close to her lips. “I need a place to stay because I ran away from home.”

“So, why here? Don’t you have friends you can stay with?” Beth stepped close to Tricia. “You know … someone that doesn’t hate your guts?”

Tricia shrugged. “I thought I did. But it didn’t work out like I thought it would.”

Beth appeared unconvinced. Her freehand without Mateo in it clenched into a fist. Tricia saw this and felt she was moments away from getting clocked in the chin.

“Fine,” Tricia said. “I guess I owe everyone an explanation. Just sit back and let me tell you about it.”

 


Tricia’s Story

===

My dad, Steve, downsized when I was fourteen. He went behind my mom’s back to shrink, because he told us—at the time—it was best for our family. He said he had a job lined up, and with the lower cost of being small, we’d live upper-class.

Steve knew my mom hated downsizers for a ton of reasons. Reasons I find bullshit now. But back then, I believed it as much as my mom did . My dad was a little shocked when mom cursed him out at Lilliputian Lakes; y’know that human-downsizer lobby? Yeah, she made a big show about how much she hated him and everyone downsized there. She stormed off and didn’t care who heard her sizeist rant.

I kidnapped my dad when no one was looking. Stuffed him in my pocket and chased after my mom. I don’t know why I did it. I knew mom was going to divorce dad, and with my mom’s view of downsizers, there was no chance I’d ever see my dad again. So, I took him. Just like that.

He lived under my bed in secret for the next four years. Tricia laughs. You’d think living with my dad like that would cause me to sympathize with downsizers. But it didn’t. I hate downsizing because of what it does to families. I loved my mom and dad growing up, and I cherished all the memories we had before he downsized. When he shrunk, it was like a storm cloud hovered over my life and refused to leave.

My mom remarried to a smelly, selfish man. I can hardly look at him, let alone hold a conversation with him. But my mom loved him because he had the same level of hate for downsizers that she did. That hate rubbed off on me. I treated my dad badly. Tricia looks out at a wall and is frozen for a moment. Kamila patted her palm, encouraging her to continue.

When Mateo said he was downsizing—all those horrible memories of my dad came rushing back. I stepped on his leg by accident, and I had to amputate his leg. My dad should’ve been the head of the household … not a little bug that almost died because I didn’t watch my step. So, when Mateo said he was going to shrink, I knew—just knew!—I was going to hurt him. Intentionally or not.

Mateo, I’m sorry. I don’t hate you. It’s the downsizing I hate. Tricia pulled out an orange prescription bottle. She opened the cap and tilted it until a pill dropped in front of Kamila’s feet. Kamila lifted the pill and fed it to Tricia, who scooped it up with her tongue. If I was on this medication … Ah, who am I kidding? I would’ve fucked up things between us, regardless.

Anyway, my dad’s health was getting worse because of his leg. I kidnapped Kamila when I learned she was a nurse. She ended up being the perfect nurse and the best person in my life. She set my fucked up head straight, and now I see things with the clarity of a sober person. All that hate and explosive anger I had went away.

I loved my dad. I love Kamila. Things were perfect. Just have to take these twice a day. Tricia shook the orange prescription bottle.

Then my mom discovered my dad and killed him, without letting me or him explain what was going on. She confronted me, and when she learned about Kamila, she went after her. That’s where we met up, Beth.

After that, my mom and stepdad grounded me. They made me sit on the couch while they shouted all their anti-downsizer talking points to me. Awful shit I used to believe in. When I looked my mom in the eye, I didn’t even see my mom. Just a big, fleshy ball of hate. Hate. Hate. Hate.

Steve was a living person. The last person in this world that deserved hate because of who he was. And what he was, was a loving man. He loved me, no matter how horrible or flawed I was. I could beat the shit out of him, and he’d still smile at me the next day. Tricia laughed, but tears came streaming from her eyes. I didn’t deserve my dad. He was too good.

Mom—Melissa—grounded me. Took my phone away and forbade me from going to school. I was a prisoner in my room with nothing to do but read books. I talked to my dad … his spirit … if there was such a thing. Talked for hours in my room with him. He even talked back. But every time I asked him if he forgave me, his spirit would twinkle away. Tricia waved her fingers like falling rain.

Days blended together. Food lost its taste, and I could not find happiness in anything I did. Tricia looked at Kamila, who was on her palm with the biggest set of eyes she’s ever seen. I kept taking my pills, Kamila. I don’t know what would’ve happened if I didn’t.

Tricia looked up at Beth and continued her story. So, my mom gave me a bunch of sizeists literature to read. I fucking tossed them all when she was looking. I decided right then and there that I wasn’t going to live a life like hers. My dad loved people for who they were, and that’s what I was going to do. I love Kamila. I don’t even see her size anymore. What I see is a beautiful person who put up with my shit and helped me, despite the evil shit I’ve done.

Anyway, days pass, and my mom goes missing one morning. Well, not really missing. She said she had an appointment. Later that day, there’s a knock at the door, and to my surprise, it was Mateo’s mom. I found out she was a DPS agent, and I thought she was there to arrest me. But instead, she handed me Melissa. One-inch Melissa. Tricia giggled. I didn’t know they could downsize so small.

Mateo, your mom pretty much told me I could kill my mom and no one would know or care. I guess that was a nice thing. So, now I had my mom, a true, through-and-through, sizeist, in the palm of my hand. She was smaller than other downsizers, so I bet she really hated herself.

Tricia closed her eyes and sighed as if she walked into a bakery and was taking in the aroma. There was a lot of stuff I wanted to do her. First thing I did was tape her to my desk. I pulled out my exacto knife and started cutting into her thigh. I told her it was to keep her from running away.

Beth, Mateo, and Kamila looked up at Tricia, horrified and at the edge of their seat. I didn’t do it, guys. My dad’s spirit came to talk to me. We had a long talk. I told my dad it was only fitting that my mom got the same treatment he did. Tricia laughed but smiled oddly, which looked like a fearful realization. But my dad didn’t want that for Melissa. That … or he didn’t want me to do it.

My mom barely bled, because I didn’t really cut her. Knife is fucking sharp though. I stopped the bleeding, and I kept my mom in a jar in the closet. She deserved punishment, but I couldn’t bring myself to kill her.

Which brings me to today. My stepdad has been making a bunch of phone calls. Filing a missing person's report for my mom and going all-out looking for her. He’s super mad, because he says the government doesn’t have records of my mom existing. Tricia laughed maniacally. He doesn’t know I’m keeping mom prisoner for being a bitch.

With my stepdad preoccupied with all that shit, I was able to grab my phone, pack my bags, throw Melissa in my pocket, and leave. I went to my friend’s Lin’s house. She loves tormenting downsizers, so I thought it was befitting for my mom.

“Where the fuck have you been?” Lin asked at her front door. The little Asian chick is shorter than me, but has bigger tits than—well, not bigger than Mateo’s mom, but they’re big. She was wearing shorts and a tank. It looked like she had just come back from the gym or something.

“I need a place to stay for a while,” I said to her.

We went to her room, and that’s where I met Brian for the first time. Well, second time. He was on the bus with Kamila when we kidnapped a bunch of them. That dude, in Lin’s room, looked tired, but happy. He was naked and shiny with baby oil. Lin had these leather strips around his limbs, tied to a dildo.

“The fuck did I walk into?” I asked Lin.

“Sexy time!”

Lin lifted the dildo with Brian attached up to my face. The smell of Lin’s pussy hit me like a truck. Then I noticed Brian had a gag around his face with a candy, smaller than a Tic-Tac, in his mouth. It didn’t look comfortable, and the guy’s penis was rock hard. It looked red and bruised, but he had a major hard-on.

“Jesus, Lin. Why are you torturing him like that?”

“It’s not torture! He loves it. Don’t you?” She gave Brian a pat on the head. His response was muffled. “C’mon, haven’t you tried fucking a downsizer? It’s way better than a human penis.”

“I have.” Sorry Kamila. Kamila blushed. Beth and Mateo went wide-eye at this revelation. “But I don’t hook her up to a torture device like that,” I said.

“It’s not torture. It’s our kink, gosh.” Lin undid the straps to Brian and set him on the floor. Brian immediately crawled to Lin’s barefoot and started kissing her toes. “Aww, you’re so sweet. But you can go on a break while your goddess talks to her friend.”

“Goddess?”

“To him, I’m his goddess.”

I nodded. “Okay, then.”

“Pfff, like you can do better. What do you make your downsizers call you?”

“Tricia.”

“You’re so boring.”

“Look, Lin, don’t ask how, but my mom downsized.” I pulled out Melissa from my pocket. You should’ve seen my mom. She was sweaty, out of breath, and fucking scared. I handed her to Lin. “She thinks because she downsized, she now deserves protections and shit.” I lied to Lin. She didn’t need to know the whole truth. “What do you think I should do to her?”

“Whoa, how did she get so tiny?” Lin poked my mom. She screamed her head off and was begging or something.

“I said don’t ask questions.”

“Can I have her?”

“Hmm, maybe.”

“Name your price. What do you want for her? I won’t give you, Brian, but I got a lot of stuff to trade.”

“Why do you want her so bad?”

Lin’s eyes bulged, like I asked the most obvious question ever. “Kidding me? Look how tiny she is! I can have so much fun with her. And when I’m done, I bet I can swallow her in one gulp!”

Melissa yelped.

“Lin, she’s my mom. I don’t want you eating her.”

“Oh, c’mon!”

“No eating!”

“Ugh, fine.”

“Just give me ideas on how to punish her. She’s a hypocritical bitch that needs to be taught a lesson. A serious lesson.”

“Tricia, honey?” Melissa said in a tiny voice. Maybe our ears have grown accustomed to hearing downsizers, because her tiny voice was so mousey, you can’t hear her unless the room is dead quiet. “Please, don’t do this. I’m sorry and—”

“Best thing you can do,” Lin interrupted my mom. “Is make her do humiliating stuff.”

Lin and I sat on the floor. She placed my mom next to her feet and ordered her to kiss her toes. My mom didn’t move. She just stood there, not believing Lin made the request in earnest.

“I like to encourage my downsizers with a little negative reinforcement.” She snorted and then hocked a loogie at my mom. It was gross, but I was impressed by her aim. “Kiss my feet, bitch, or I’ll spit again.” Melissa couldn’t move under the spit. And even if she could, I don’t think it would’ve made a difference. Because Lin spat at her again. The force of the spit was enough to send her tumbling back.

“I don’t get it,” I said. “You’re just spitting all over your floor.”

“She’s drowning in my boogers, Trish.”

I shrugged. I didn’t feel sorry for my mom. She killed my dad in cold blood. But seeing her get spat on wasn’t making me feel any better.

Sometime later, Lin cleaned up Melissa with a wet wipe. She was showing me another ‘lesson’ by stuffing my mom in her cleavage. She pressed her tits together, which, I’m not gonna lie, were impressive to watch.

“I bet she doesn’t want to be this close to another woman,” Lin said. “So, it’ll annoy the shit out of her being between my boobs for the rest of the night.”

I must’ve sighed a little too loud or Lin probably saw me roll my eyes, because she got a little annoyed with me.

“What’s wrong now?” she asked.

“Not really the punishment I was expecting,” I said.

“Hey, you came to me. This is what I do. If you want, you can play with Brian.”

The little man perked up. I hardly noticed him sitting between us while we talked. He crawled on all fours towards me. I flicked him away with my middle finger.

“I don’t want your sex pet.”

“Hell, Trish, what do you want?”

That was an interesting question. Because I didn’t know what I wanted. Mateo’s mom gave me Melissa to punish for Steve’s death. But I realized nothing I did to Melissa will ever soften the blow of losing my dad.

Lin grabbed Brian and shoved him under her waistband. While she pleasured herself through her shorts, her other hand squeezed her giant tits. My friend seemed really comfortable with me in the room watching her getting off downsizers. One of which, being my mom.

“You can always stick your mom—”

“Stop,” I said. “If you were going to finish that sentence with any mention of my holes, I don’t want to hear it.”

“Not even up your ass?”

I released pressured air through my nose. “My mom, for all my life, hated downsizers. Now she’s one, and I want to show her how hard it is to be a downsizer. I want her to know how fucking hard life is for them. But treating her like a sex toy isn’t what I had in mind.”

Lin pulled her tank top to the side, so a titty popped out. She grabbed Melissa from her cleavage and rubbed her against her hardening nipple. Melissa cried, but Lin placed her index finger behind Melissa’s head and shoved her into her nipple. I could see Lin’s nipple getting bigger than my mom’s entire head.

“Better?” Lin asked.

“I guess.”

Lin’s pretty comfortable with her sexuality. She didn’t mind showing me more of her body as she ordered Brian around and threw my mom around. She made Melissa gag under her armpits, between her toes. Lin loved jabbing her and pushing her around. Lots of mean things were said. Demeaning things. Reminding her she wasn’t human anymore, and that she was sub-trash. She said even mice had an ecological place in the world, while the purpose of downsizers was nothing. Except serving humans like her.

What Lin did was nothing I wouldn’t have done in the past. I mean, I’ve done way worse. But watching this from the sidelines made my stomach drop. I don’t think I could ever forgive my mom, but holy shit …

“Can I have her?” Lin asked. “Name your price.” She tossing Melissa between her hands like a precious hacky sack.

“She’s mine.” I grabbed my mom and held her in my fist. I could feel my mom’s tears on my palm.

“Why did you have to tease me with her!” Lin pouted and crossed my arm. “I could’ve used her for Brian. He needs a companion!”

I didn’t want to know what that meant. “Nah, I got some plans for her now. Thanks for the help, Lin.”

“Yeah, whatever.”

That entire time, she had Brian in her panties as she spoke to me. I left her place with nowhere to go. I walked to the nearest bus stop and read the messages on my phone. Messages from unknown phone numbers went to my junk box, but I saw Kamila’s messages to me. I told myself, fuck it, and came here.

There, you’re caught up now.

 


Beth’s Apartment

===

“Tricia …” Mateo said in a soft voice. “I’ve never knew your dad was a downsizer. How come you never told me?”

Tricia let out a raspberry. “Last thing I wanted in this world was for the school to find out I was taking care of my downsized dad under my bed.”

“Sounds fucking cowardly to me,” Beth said. “Why do you give a shit what others think about you?”

“Because I’m vain,” Tricia said, without missing a beat. “I was vain. Afraid of other what other people might think about me, if they saw me with a downsizer.” She shook her head. “Not anymore.”

“Tricia, I’m sorry to hear about your father,” Mateo said. “Is there anything we can do to help you?”

“Dude, Mateo,” Beth said, “she tried killing you, remember? Why the hell do you want to help her?”

“She lost her dad, Beth. And, in a way, she lost her mother too. Don’t you feel bad for her?”

Beth lifted a brow and regarded Tricia. Both girls were alphas and made challenging stares at each other, refusing to be the first to back down. “I love you, Mateo. And she tried hard to kill you and Emma by flushing you down the toilet. That’s not something I can forgive easily. By the way, Tricia, where’s your mom now? Did you end up killing her?”

Tricia pulled Melissa out of her pocket and handed her to Beth. Beth wasn’t expecting it but reached out anyway. The neurons in her brain fired away as she gazed at the diminutive woman in her palm. She was tiny!

“Oh, my God!” Beth said out loud. “She’s so fucking small.” In her left hand was Mateo. On her right, Melissa. The woman looked lethargic, as if she were crying for hours non-stop. She didn’t have the energy to scream or even look over the new giantess that was holding her. Beth’s eyes darted between her boyfriend and Melissa. “Hey, Mateo … so hear me out.”

“No, Beth.” He grinned while shaking his head.

“You didn’t know what I was gonna ask.”

“Does it involve me downsizing even more?”

“Just think about how cute you’d look! You’re hot now, but if you were tinier—oh my God, Boo! You’d be so fucking precious. C’mon, think about it? What’s one more inch? Inch and half, whatever.”

“Not gonna happen, babe!” They both giggled with each other. “Ain’t I man enough for you already?”

“You’d be more of a man if you were smaller than my pinkie toe!” They laughed some more.

Tricia spoke up, breaking their little fun. “You guys are a bunch of nerds.”

Beth stopped laughing and snapped back at Tricia. “What are you planning on doing with your mom?” Beth bounced her palm slightly, as if determining the weight of the tiny woman.

“She killed my dad in cold blood. She’s a sizeist and hates downsizers with a passion. What would you do? Huh? If she was your prisoner?”

“I’d treat her like a prisoner. Orange jumpsuit, tiny prison cell. One hour for exercise. I’d give her hard labor.”

“What? Rub your feet?” Tricia accused with a mocking tone.

“No. I’d make her work in my village with the other downsizers I rescued from the junkyard.” Beth explained to Tricia everything about the junkyard and her shelter in the other room. “I’d give her a pickaxe and force her to turn big rocks into little rocks. She’d help with construction. Sleep in a prison cell at night. Bread and water and simple food. I’d make her pay for her crime, like any other prisoner would in the big world.”

Tricia shifted uncomfortably on the floor. “So, you wouldn’t make her do sexual stuff?”

Beth rolled her eyes. “I got a boyfriend for that.” Beth lifted the woman up to her eyes. “I’m not a slave driver or sex fiend. I love downsizers and I wouldn’t even hurt the bad ones. They’d be treated like prisoners, is all.”

Tricia nodded. She looked at Kamila in her own hand and they both communicated silently through micro-expressions.

Tricia made a deal with Beth. Her mother would become the first prisoner of Beth’s Village. Tricia wanted what Beth spelled out and nothing more. She would live in a cell and do hard labor for her crime.

Beth looked at the tiny figure in her palm and felt so big holding her. Yes, Melissa would make a fine addition to her village as a prisoner. Beth agreed, but Tricia had one condition—she would take custody of her mother whenever she liked. Beth rolled her eyes but agreed.

-

Tricia took Kamila outside for a private moment. The night air was cool, but not cold enough for a jacket. Still, Tricia kept Kamila warm with her body heat.

“I want to confess,” Tricia said.

“To what?” Kamila furrowed her brows.

“What I’ve done. All of it. I killed three unregistered downsizers, and kidnapped you … I’ve done worse than my mom.”

“Tricia, you can’t do that,” Kamila said, patting Tricia’s thumb. Tricia found a bench in the outdoor section of the apartment complex and sat down. “You weren’t thinking right. You weren’t on medication.”

“But I still didn’t it.” Tricia rubbed her thumb on Kamila’s side. “My conscious is killing me. I’ve decided I’m going to confess to Mateo’s mom. She’ll downsize me, and I can become a prisoner here, with Beth.”

“You would? Why?”

“So, I can be next to you.”

“But Beth doesn’t seem to like you. Aren’t you afraid she’ll hurt you?”

Tricia shook her head. “She’s more likely to hurt me as a human than me as a downsizer. C’mon, Kamila, we’ll be the same size. Or, if Mateo’s mom is pissed off at me enough, she’ll probably shrink me smaller than you.”

“That’s why you were quizzing her about having a prisoner.”

“Now that I know she won’t use me like a sex toy, I’ve decided I’ll be her next downsized prisoner.”

“No!” Kamila shouted. It took Tricia back. “People don’t choose their punishments, Tricia. Don’t confess—don’t do this. If you do, there’s no telling what will happen.”

Tricia snorted. “So, you think I should just live with this guilt for the rest of my life?”

“Who’s your worst enemy?”

“Beth!”

“If Beth was in your hands instead of me, what would you do?”

Tricia raised a brow. “I don’t know. Nothing.”

“Even on your worst day? What if she called you names and said hurtful things? She’s in your hands, downsized. What would you do to her?”

"Nothing," Tricia said, her tone suggesting it was the most trivial question imaginable.

“Can’t you see? You are a different person now. By treating your mental illness, you are not a threat to downsizers. Your dad told me there’s good in you, Tricia. Deep down, he knew you were a good person. I believe him and think there’s much potential in you. What you did in the past was horrible—but that was a different Tricia. Please listen to me, I can help you. We can work to atone for your sins. Beth has a village full of unregistered downsizers that need help. Out there,” Kamila said, pointing towards the city. “There are more downsizers that need help. You can help. You can be the force of good your father thought you were.”

Tricia nodded and sat in silence.

After some time, they returned to the apartment.

-

Beth was playing with Melissa in her hand. Melissa no longer sounded like the proud sizeist she once was. Tricia gagged when she heard her mother try to champion downsizer rights. Now that it affected her personally, suddenly she reconsidered all her previous anti-downsizing stance. Tricia proudly contradicted her mom by saying things like, “That’s weird, because you said downsizers should protect themselves and not clog up police time.” And, “Didn’t you say the DPS shouldn’t exist?”

Beth and Mateo would wait for Melissa’s answers and listen to herself fumble, unable to keep up with her conflicting views.

The front doorbell rang, causing everyone to quiet down. Beth secretly hoped it wasn’t anyone working for the mayor at the front door. She stood up and slipped Melissa in her pocket while holding Mateo close to her chest. Beth answered the door and was relieved to see Sofia standing there in her professional attire.

Sofia lifted her palm and presented Harper and Ava to Beth, which caused Beth to fawn over the girls. Sofia explained their backstory and went into detail about their registration status. It would take Sofia days to clear up, so she asked if the girls could stay in Beth’s Village.

“Of course!” Beth took the girls.

Sofia spotted Mateo and asked for a swap. Downsizers exchanged hands like valuable diamonds between brokers. Beth giddily took the girls to her village and explained to them she knew the perfect family that could take care of them. While Beth gushed over the tiny girls and walked into her room with her village, Sofia looked down lovingly at her son.

“M’hijito,” she said, her breath washing over him. “How are you today?” She closed the door behind her and walked over to the living room.

“Hi mom,” Mateo said. “It’s been … interesting around here. You look happy.”

“Doing the right thing will make you feel like that.” Sofia paused when she saw Tricia sitting on the couch. She spotted Kamila in Tricia’s palm. “Oh?”

“Hi Misses Rodriguez.” Tricia’s elevated heartbeat pounded throughout her body. Even Kamila noticed the change.

“Just call me Sofia,” she said, plopping down on the seat beside her. “It’s feeling weird when people call me misses. Hello Kamila, how are you?” Sofia paused for Kamila to answer and replied with, “Good. So, Tricia, what brings you here? Did you take care of your mother?”

“You can say that.”

They made small talk, but eventually the conversation was mostly Mateo talking to his mom. Tricia and Kamila locked eyes. They knew each other so well; they communicated through glances and body language. Tricia was having an internal struggle, close to confessing to Sofia. Kamila was steadfast and expressed to Tricia to keep her mouth shut.

Beth came out of her village’s room with a smile. “Harper and Ava are in good hands,” Beth said. “The entire village came out to greet the girls and offer them love. They got food, water, and a warm house to sleep in tonight.” Beth sat next to Sofia, sandwiching herself in the middle.

Sofia breathed in through her nose before slowly letting it out. “Thank god for that village of yours, Beth.” She patted Beth’s thighs, almost taken aback by how powerful they felt. “I knew this was the right place for them.”

The next half hour was awkward. Beth secretly wanted to tell Sofia about the mayor’s ultimatum, but kept her mouth shut because the mayor explicitly told her not to get the authorities involved. And Tricia wanted to confess to Sofia, but Kamila held her back.

Sofia was oblivious and just plain happy to hold Mateo in her palm. She eventually left and reminded the girls she was only a phone call away if they needed anything from her.

 


Tricia & Kamila

===

-

Beth allowed Tricia to sleep on the couch overnight, considering her circumstances. It wasn’t so much Tricia’s sob story, but mostly Kamila’s silver tongue that convinced Beth to allow Tricia to sleep over. Beth gave Tricia a stern warning to stay out of the bedrooms, and that she was only permitted in the bathroom, kitchen, and living room. Tricia agreed, and Beth gave her sheets and pillow for the couch.

Kamila laid in the fetal position in the center of Tricia’s palm. She looked up lovingly at Tricia, who reciprocated the same look. They said nothing for ten minutes and merely enjoyed each other’s presence.

“You know how fucking weird it’s been,” Tricia said, “sleeping without you beside me?”

“Same.”

Tricia giggled. “Why?”

“I missed you.”

“Weirdo. I recall you hating my guts and wanting to runaway so bad.”

“I recall you saying you love me.”

Tricia flinched, but smiled. “Kocham cię.”

“Kocham cię.”

They went back to looking each other in the eyes. Kamila, with her tiny hands stroking the lines and ridges that made up Tricia’s palm prints. Tricia stroking Kamila’s bare legs with the digit of her index finger, starting from the upper-thigh and ending at her feet.

“You should stay big,” Kamila said, out of nowhere. “Think about Beth and how she uses her size to help others. I think you can be like Beth, but better.”

Tricia snorted. “I’ll never know why you think so highly of me. When I look in the mirror, I see someone that should be behind bars.”

“Don’t say that.” Kamila crawled off Tricia’s palm and climbed up the pillow she rested her head on. She then maneuvered to Tricia’s lips and planted a kiss with her eyes shut. Kamila shivered from the electric feeling.

Tricia felt it too and squirmed on the couch. Her body heat getting trapped under the thin sheets Beth supplied. Tricia wore only her panties and tank-top and felt like she was overheating as her little Polish woman kissed her lips again.

Tricia puckered and kissed Kamila across her face and upper chest. “I’ll do it,” Tricia said, her humid breath blanketing Kamila. “For dad.” She kissed a little lower. “And for you.” Her tongue slipped out and tasted Kamila’s inner-thigh. “If you believe in me so much—fuck it, I gotta try, right?”

Kamila jumped forward and gave those inflated pink lips a hug. She bucked her hips as she felt Tricia’s tongue go between her legs and curl up her ass. “I believe in you, Trish.” Kamila let out her breath, which sounded more like a soft wail.

Tricia pulled her tongue and face back. “Can I have a taste? I really miss your taste, Kamila.”

She nodded eagerly.

Tricia licked her lips and opened her mouth wide. Kamila stripped nude and then crawled into Tricia’s pink cavern, taking extra care to avoid her teeth. Tricia snapped shut and tasted her girlfriend like a piece of melting cotton candy. She moaned as her exquisite flavors came out. Tricia rolled onto her stomach as her left hand pulled her wet panties to the side so she could play with herself.

Kamila grabbed the bottom row of Tricia’s teeth and used them as bedposts while she pushed her hips into Tricia’s tongue. Her tiny legs clamped onto the tongue as her lover, knowing full well that Tricia’s pink appendage was stronger than her entire body. Kamila’s climax was more than just carnal pleasure. It was her actualizing her feelings for Tricia. It was her giving herself up to the giant girl she truly believed could be a force for good.

Tricia sucked on Kamila’s supple flesh, tasting the tiniest hints of the Polish woman’s feminine cum. She sucked her skin dry, greedily tasting every millimeter of the woman. She opened her mouth and let Kamila slide out lazily onto the pillow.

“Tasty as ever!”

Kamila gasped as she flipped on her back. “Can I go inside you?”

Tricia snorted. “You really like my mouth? Okay, sure.”

“No! I meant … inside you.”

-

Tricia bit into the pillow while her knuckles turned white as she held onto the armrest. Her toes curled and her hips dug into the sofa cushions. Kamila swam deep inside her pussy. She could feel each limb, each finger and toe scraping along her insides.

This wasn’t like before. Tricia used Kamila as a dildo, and that wasn’t all that pleasurable. Kamila was stiff and crying while she rubbed her body against her lips.

This time, Kamila wanted it. She wanted to be inside and give her big human girlfriend pleasure. Tricia trembled so violently it looked like she was having a seizure. She gasped, letting out a squeak as she came. Her vaginal canal squeezed Kamila like those blood pressure machines that inflate around a person’s arm. Except, this was her vagina compressing on the little woman.

Tricia collapsed. With what little strength she had, she pushed Kamila out of her. “Fuck me.” Tricia gasped as she fished for Kamila and brought her back to her face. “Okay, maybe you have a point.”

Kamila took a deep breath, trying to regulate her thumping heartbeat. She glistened in Tricia’s love juices, causing her to shiver out in the cold open. “What’s that?”

“If I wasn’t big, we wouldn’t be able to fuck you like that. Ready for round two?”

Kamila lifted a thumbs up. Seconds later, she was back inside the warmth of Tricia’s vagina.

 


Jack & Felicia

===

(Warning: M/f content)

A dozen candles aligned in a pentagram provided the only lighting in the pitch-black room. Their flickering light barely pushed back at the suffocating darkness. Felicia was in the center of the towering, yellow-glowing candles. She was nude and on her back. Pushpins, larger than her head, held her in place. Silver needles penetrated the ground next to her body, with the thick plastic of the pushpins pressing against her wrists and ankles, making her look like the Vitruvian man. She tried pulling her arms and legs free, but it was no use.

Wax dripped steadily from the white stem candles, pattering nearby, making her flinch. The candlelight failed to reveal the face of her giant captor, but she could’ve sworn she saw his silhouette against the blackness of the room.

His hand became visible as he grabbed a candle and lifted the three-story obelisk without resistance. Felicia swallowed a cold lump in the back of her throat as the giant positioned and tilted the candle towards her. A pool of cooling wax seeped along the white cylinder of the candle, clinging to the base like a sap. But as more wax pooled, gravity took hold, and it dripped onto Felicia’s right leg.

“Oww!” she wailed from the intense heat as the wax cooled and hardened around her calf and ankles. She was expecting the wax to be hot, but nothing prepared her for a bucket’s worth splattering on her legs.

“Shit, I’m sorry,” Jack said. “Did I burn you? Want me to get some water?”

“Shut up!” Felicia said. “I’m fine. Keep it going; don’t stop now.”

Jack poured another few drops of wax on Felicia’s bare stomach. He made sure the wax traveled the length of the candle so it would cool off before landing on the two-inch redhead. Felicia let out a mixture of a scream and moan. She sucked in air through her gritted teeth and exhaled hard, causing her ribcage to become defined on her exposed torso. A tuft of her red pubic air glittered under candlelight as she squirmed.

“I need that cock, big boy.”

Jack nervously swallowed. He set the candle down and unzipped his pants. Felicia was on his desk, where she forced him to set up this cult-like scene for her. He obliged and did whatever the little redhead wanted. Including pulling his dick out.

As soon as he pulled his boxers out of the way, his giant cock sprang forward. Felicia gasped, not realizing how well-endowed Jack was. A mischievous smile formed across her face. Her crotch felt like it was on fire, as her desire for Jack ratcheted up.

“Slap me with it.”

“Um, are you sure?” Jack asked. His cock twitched and drooled with pre-cum for the woman restrained below him, but his wavering tone betrayed the concern beneath.

“I’ll be fine,” Felicia said. “I’d tell you otherwise. Now, drop that meat on me.”

Jack obeyed Felicia and, by grabbing the base of his cock, tilted it forward so it dropped mid-shaft onto Felicia. He noted the wails and moans coming from the redhead were that of pleasure. Encouraged by her writhing, he slowly bucked his hips, the length of his cock running up and down Felicia. He closed his eyes and could feel every detail of her body under the sensitive nerve-endings of his dick.

Jack pulled back until his purple head contacted her face. Her sweaty red hair stuck to his penis as he shoved his cock into her face with his thumb, squishing his flesh into her. He felt her breathing. Her nose was dead center with the underside of his tip. Felicia’s tongue licking caused his heart to figuratively skip a beat. He felt all the details of her face he thought would be impossible. Just the tip of his dick was half her height, yet his hyper-sensitive cock felt her every move, no matter how minute they were. He even felt her individual teeth. Teeth …?

“Ow!” Jack pulled his cock back. Felicia giggled while licking her lips. “You bit me!”

Felicia snapped, showing off her perfect set of white teeth. “I couldn’t resist. It just looks so meaty and tasty!”

Jack let out a half-laugh. “This is wild first date.”

“Bring it back and go hard. I want you to cum on me! Every. Last. Drop. Better land on me and not go to waste—or else!”

Jack fucked Felicia like this for over a dozen strokes. Eventually, she freed herself from under the pins and clambered onto his purple tip, as if hugging a beanbag the size of a Mini Cooper. She bucked her wet cunt into his tip. Her pussy aligning with the slit of his piss hole. Felicia’s fingers dug into his cock, which drove Jack wild with rapture.

He wasn’t sure if Felicia got her fill or not, but he couldn’t hold back anymore. He released a deluge of his lava-hot cum onto her, knocking her back onto the table. Jack aimed his hose and made sure his seed coated the redhead from head to toe. Felicia struggled to wipe the smut from her face, but as soon as she did, another fresh coat of cum plopped on her. Jack drained his balls onto his downsized date and, in a moment of clarity, groaned at the mess he made on his desk. It was going to take a lot of paper towels to clean this.

-

Felicia would not relent. After Jack cleaned her, she demanded he eat her out. She made love with his tongue, played with his testicles, had him massage her feet with his fingertips, and fuck her pussy with his pinky.

It was near midnight by the time Felicia finally wore herself out. She was bruised, sweaty, and nude in his palm. Jack couldn’t believe how many times she wanted him to use his size against her. He was always cautious, which only angered Felicia. But he was so afraid of hurting her. The bruises on her pale skin bothered him. But Jack’s treatment of her made Felicia happy, and she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way.

 


Mateo

===

“Cool it!”

“Beth, this is serious!” Mateo shouted from the bedroom floor. Beth was slipping on her dirty, beige-colored Nikes on. They were getting ready for school, dressing early in the morning. Mateo stood defiantly between Beth’s shoe-clad feet. “You are taking this seriously, right? We can’t let your mom and dad die!”

Beth told Mateo about the phone call after he pestered her all night about it. Once he learned about the ultimatum—give up the unregistered downsizers or her parents die—Mateo had been relentless with Beth. Begging her to talk to talk to the village and explain the situation.

“I’m not losing them.” Beth fumbled with her shoelaces.

“What, your village?”

She finished tying her shoe. Mateo walked up to her right foot and leaned against it with one hand.

Beth said, “They don’t deserve to live in a junkyard. Their home is here. With me.”

“Your mom and dad, Beth … Surely, everyone in the village will understand why they need to go back to the junkyard. This is out of your hands.”

“It’s not out of my hands.” She picked him up and rose to her feet. She walked to the bathroom while talking to him. “My parents abandoned me when they downsized without me. No phone calls, no letters, nothing. Even if they were in danger, why should I care about them? My village loves me. I’m keeping them. They mayor, mom, and dad can go fuck off.”

Mateo felt the trembles in her hand. She didn’t mean what she said.

Beth opened the bathroom door and felt a blast of humid air blast against her. Tricia was already in the bathroom, behind the counter, brushing her teeth. She was barefoot and dressed in a fresh outfit, still wrinkly from being inside her duffel bag. She wore tight denim shorts that hugged her thighs and a pale-yellow shirt that sat lazily over her shoulders. Her brown hair was wet, carrying the rich scent of Beth's shampoo and conditioner.

“Morning, sunshine,” Tricia said, without taking the toothbrush from her mouth. Kamila was on the counter next to the sink basin, also brushing her teeth. Just like Tricia, she was damp, clean, and wearing a fresh set of clothes. She wore a lovely sundress that accentuated her breast and waist.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Beth asked, stepping forward.

Tricia wasn’t the least bit intimidated. “Borrowing your toothbrush. Hope you don’t mind.”

Beth gritted her teeth. She set Mateo down on the counter. He ran and caught up with Kamila, whispering something in her ear.

“Do you always look this pissed off in the morning?” Tricia asked, turning back to the bathroom mirror. “You must’ve given Mateo a heart attack the first time he saw you in the morning. Like those giant ogres from fairytales.”

“Tricia, I swear to God.” Beth pinched the bridge of her nose. “I will choke and throw you into that wall.”

“I don’t think Kamila would like that.” Tricia opened her mouth wide and brushed her back molars. Foamy toothpaste spilling over her lips like a Rottweiler. “She’ll think of you as a meanie.”

“Ugh, fine. Move over.” Beth’s hips bumped into Tricia’s, easily shoving her to the side.

Mateo and Kamila watched in awe as the crotches of two giantesses vied for the center of the counter. Beth grabbed her hairbrush and lifted it to her head, creating a voosh sound that made Mateo and Kamila duck. Tricia tried pushing back on Beth, but she would’ve had better luck against a marble statue.

While both giant girls fought for the bathroom mirror, Mateo told Kamila everything. “That’s horrific!” Kamila shouted.

“What’s horrific?” Tricia said with a full mouth. She spat the excess foamy toothpaste over the heads of the downsizer and rinsed her mouth. Kamila relayed the information to Tricia.

“Why’d you tell her?” Beth asked with a groan towards Mateo. “Nobody can do anything about it, anyway.”

“So, you’re going to do nothing?” Mateo asked.

“No! Those were probably not my parents, for all I know. Mom and dad like to travel and shit. They wouldn’t hang out in Lilliputian Lakes for their retirement. The best thing I can do is ignore that call.”

“You think that’s smart?” Tricia asked. “If you piss off the right people, they might come after you … or Mateo.”

“Are you suggesting I take the unregistered downsizers back to the junkyard?” Beth set her brush down to face the much shorter Tricia.

“Sounds like your best option,” Tricia said with upward inflection as she turned back to the mirror.

“That would mean Kamila goes back to the junkyard,” Beth said.

Both Kamila's and Tricia’s stomachs dropped. They both locked eyes with one another and felt a pang of misery overcame them. No. They would not be separated again.

“I see your point,” Tricia said.

 


Lunch

===

“How are you and Felicia getting along?” Hazel asked.

Jack's appearance told a story of his rough night—heavy bags under his eyes, disheveled hair, and clothes that looked like they'd been pulled from the bottom of a laundry pile. Jack and Hazel were in the dining hall at their usual table with trays of highly processed school food in front of them. Hazel sat across from Jack with her own tray, albeit her food choices were healthier.

Emma helped herself to Jack’s food tray without asking and stole pieces of his chocolate chip cookie. Hazel never got desserts, and the infuriated Emma. Hazel would defend her choices to her little girlfriend and explain the extra calories weren’t worth it. Emma would fire back and tell her she didn’t have to eat the dessert. Sometimes Emma wanted a sweet treat.

“Felicia … she’s something else,” Jack said with a yawn.

“Oh?” Hazel stuck steamed broccoli in her mouth.

“She’s got a lot of energy. More than me, I think. How do you keep with Emma?”

Hazel snorted. “You mean, how does Emma keep up with me? C’mon, it’s easy for a human. You’re like forty times her size.”

“Yeah, but she’s got forty times my sex drive.” Jack rubbed his eyes. “The things she makes me do …”

Emma laughed, crumbs of cookie shooting out of her. “You guys fucked already? I figured Felicia was a little slut. I could sense it.”

Jack became bashful but tried to shrug it off. “It was her idea, I swear. I gotta tell ya, having a downsized girlfriend is the best thing ever.”

Emma said, “We are the best things ever, aren’t we?”

“Yes, you are,” Hazel said, patting Emma’s head. “Because if you weren’t two inches tall, you would’ve driven me so insane by now. I think I would’ve—”

Beth sat next to Jack and set her tray down gently. Mateo climbed off it and greeted everyone before jogging over to Emma. Beth didn’t seem like she was in the best of moods. Her eyes looked down at her tray as if her mind was off elsewhere.

“You alright, Beth?” Hazel asked.

Just then, Tricia sat alongside Hazel, dropping her tray a little hard. “What up?” She adjusted her ass on the bench and straightened out the plates on her tray. She grabbed hold of her fork and separated her rice from her chicken.

Jack and Hazel stared at Tricia with mouths agape. Emma ignored what Mateo was saying to look up at Tricia, both a little nervous, but mostly angry. She looked up at Beth and Hazel, waiting for them to do something.

“This is a weird spot,” Tricia said, with a forkful of rice in her mouth. “I feel like I’m in the middle of the cafeteria. Wouldn’t it be better along the wall, near the exit? Actually, Beth, I thought you’d prefer a table near the downsize aquarium over there.” She pointed with her fork.

“The fuck you think you’re doing?” Hazel asked Tricia.

“What does it look like? I’m eating lunch.” Tricia looked down at her ex-boyfriend and Emma. “Hey you two! Boy, I haven’t seen you guys together like that since I—”

“Stop.” Beth said sternly.

Tricia gave Beth a death stare and shoved another forkful of food into her mouth.

Weeks ago, when Hazel carried the unregistered downsizers back to Beth’s apartment, she asked Mateo about Beth’s parents. Hazel was concerned about how Beth’s parents would react when arriving at their home with over three dozen downsizers. That’s when Mateo told them the complete story about Beth’s parents. How they went into early retirement and downsized without Beth.

It was a revelation that made Hazel and Emma see Beth in a different light. They didn’t pity her, since Beth was a strong person, and far capable of taking care of herself and the ones she loved. But to have your mom and dad abandon you like that? No matter how strong Beth was that must’ve been emotionally damaging to her.

Emma felt a knot tie itself in her stomach when Mateo finished telling the story about the mayor and his ultimatum. She looked at Beth and felt hopeless. Just when things were turning positively for those unregistered downsizers in Beth’s village, this had to happen? They couldn’t catch a break—and neither could Beth.

“The fuck?” Emma asked. “Beth, your parents are being held hostage?”

“Mateo!” Beth chastised. “Are you going to tell everyone?”

“Tell her what?” Hazel asked.

“Mayor Pearson of Lilliputian Lakes,” Tricia said, “is gonna murder Beth’s parents if she doesn’t give up the toy village in her apartment.”

The group burst into questions and concerns for Beth. They talked over each other while Tricia ate her meal peacefully. Beth briefly explained the phone call, and how she didn’t care what would happen to her parents. She weighed her options between her village and her parents, and the scales tipped in the favor of her village.

“They’re counting on me,” Beth said. “I’m not sending them back to live in a junkyard. They mean more to me than my mom and dad.” She made the same points she made earlier with Kamila and Tricia.

Emma stepped towards Beth and said, “Just explain to your village what’s happening. They’ll understand that they’re not worth losing your mom and dad over.”

“Did you hear me?” Beth asked. “I don’t care if the threat is real or not. Mom and dad deserted me, so I’m doing the same to them.” Beth rose from her seat. “I gotta use the bathroom. Hazel, Jack, watch Mateo for me.” She turned and stormed off angrily from their conversation.

“She must be really pissed,” Tricia said, using her fork to play with her food. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen her and Mateo ever separated.”

Hazel turned to Tricia. “Excuse me, but why the fuck are you sitting with us?” Hazel asked.

“Just making friends,” Tricia said in a mock defensive tone.

“You’re a fucking sizeist bitch that almost killed your ex and my girlfriend. Give me one reason I shouldn’t I beat the shit out of you.”

Tricia gave a whatever expression with her lips and brows, completely unfazed by Hazel’s threat.

“Hazel?” Mateo asked shyly. “I know this is going to be weird to hear, but I’m not mad at Tricia. I’m ready to move past the bathroom stuff and maybe be friends with her again.”

Tricia gave Hazel a smug look.

Hazel closed her eyes and shook her head. “Mateo, what the hell is wrong with you?” She squinted her eyes. “Did she threaten you?”

“No. Listen, Tricia was in a different place back then. Kamila can vouch for Tricia, and I think we should give her a second chance.”

“Damn, dude,” Jack said. “First, you did homework for the biggest bully in school, only to fall in love with her. Now, you want to be friends with your ex that almost killed you. I don’t get you, man.”

“Was I wrong about Beth?” Mateo asked. Jack, Emma, and Hazel stood stunned. He was onto something. He saw something in Beth that the entire school missed. “I’m not wrong about Tricia. Trust me.”

“Thank you,” Tricia said with a slight head bow. “He’s fucking right, you know. I want to help. If Beth listens to the mayor and takes back all the unregistered downsizers to the junkyard, that means I lose my Kamila.”

A realization hit Jack. “Shit. That means Felicia goes back, too?”

“Who’s that?”

“My girlfriend. She’s unregistered and from the junkyard.”

“Eww. A human guy and a downsized chick?”

Jack frowned. “Some people are into that!”

Hazel shrugged him off. “How are you going to help, Tricia?”

“Don’t ask me. Mateo is the mastermind,” Tricia said.

All heads turned to Mateo.

“We can’t let Beth make this decision on her own,” Mateo said. “If we do, I know whatever she decides, she’ll regret for the rest of her life. So, we gotta do this ourselves. We got until eight tonight, before the 24-hour ultimatum is up.” Mateo paced between them like a lawyer, trying to persuade a skeptical jury box. “Problem is, the mayor only gave Beth two choices. Two unfair choices. My plan is to meet with the mayor and negotiate a compromise.”

“Wait, who’s doing the negotiation?” Jack asked.

"Me," Mateo said, striding between the three giant students who watched his every move. Emma had her arms crossed and stood still while turning to keep facing Mateo. “Mayor Pearson is a downsizer and works from City Hall in Lilliputian Lakes. I just gotta get there and meet him in-person.”

“We,” Emma said. “I’ll go with you.”

“Are you nuts?” Hazel asked. “Didn’t you say this guy is threatening to kill Beth’s parents? Now you want to stroll in and make a deal with him? Nah-uh. You two are not going to Lilliputian Lakes.”

“You can’t tell me what to do,” Emma said. “I’ll go if I want to.”

“Em, it’s fucking dangerous.”

Tricia was on her phone while the two argued. After firing off a text, she set her phone down and rejoined the conversation. “Probably best you listen to your human,” Tricia said. “She knows what’s best for you.”

“Fuck you,” Emma shouted.

Mateo received a text and pulled his phone from his pocket. It was a text from Tricia that read, >I can get you 2 the Puny Express. Trust me? ;) Mateo felt a weird sensation in his stomach. He talked Tricia up earlier, but even he wasn’t sure if he trusted Tricia. He texted back >sure.

Mateo grabbed Emma’s hand and gave it two squeezes while she and Hazel had their argument. “I’ll come up with something else,” he said to everyone at the table. Beth was returning from the bathroom and only a dozen paces away from the table. “Just keep this under wraps so that Beth doesn’t find out.”

He looked up at Tricia, who gave him a wink with her right eye. Something about her smugness made him nervous.

 


5th Period

===

Beth chewed on her nails during chemistry. The mayor’s deadline was on her mind, and her decision to not help her parents was sitting heavily on her shoulders. She wondered about the mayor and if he was serious about murdering her parents. If he went through with his threat, what was stopping Beth from going to the police? She wondered if this guy was closer to a mob boss than a mayor. To make such a bold threat like he did meant he was either profoundly stupid, or confident he could get away with his crimes. Maybe he had connections she was unaware of.

What if he had humans working on the outside? What if his goons were watching her now?

The classroom door sprung open, and then the click-clacking of heels echoed throughout the classroom. Principal Carol Sullivan walked in, in her business outfit, comprising a long skirt, blouse and jacket. She pulled her hair back into a bun and looked as pristine as ever.

“Pardon my interruption,” the principal said. Both human and downsized students looked nervously at the boss of the school. “Mr. Mateo Rodriguez and Ms. Emma Kingsley. I need to speak to both of you urgently.”

Some students broke out in an ooooh, mocking them for being in trouble with the principal. Beth and Hazel’s expression dropped. Their protective hands instinctively covering their tiny partners. Principal Sullivan walked to Hazel first and extended an upturn hand. As principal, she had the authority to handle all downsized students in her school, with or without their consent.

“Hand her over,” Carol said. “I’m very busy and don’t have time for arguments.”

Hazel’s lips quivered. If she didn’t listen to the principal, there could be hell to pay. Like disallowing her to handle Emma while on school grounds. Hazel reluctantly gave Emma to the principal. Carol repeated herself with Beth. Except Beth gave the principal an icy stare, knowing this was some kind of farce.

“You can pick them up from my office at the end of the school day,” she turned to leave the classroom. “Please resume your class. I apologize again for the interruption.”

-

Carol didn’t say a word to Mateo and Emma. The two downsizers sat elbow to elbow, trying to think why the principal wanted them. They had broken no rules lately and have kept remarkably clean at school. She entered her office, and that was when they saw Tricia sitting across from the principal’s desk.

Carol gently set Mateo and Emma in the center of her desk while she walked around to seat herself. The two little downsizers held hands as they looked at Tricia and then the principal. Their presence felt a lot heavier than when they were around Beth and Hazel.

“There you go, Ms. Adams.” Carol folded her fingers as she sat straight. “Now … let me see her.”

Tricia reached in her purse and pulled out a ring box. She opened it and set it on the desk. Carol let out an audible gasp. A one-inch woman held her arms out, trying to shield herself from the bright lighting in the office.

“Unregistered criminal. You can have her for one day. Just don’t kill her or break any bones. Try not to, at least,” Tricia said.

Carol was drooling but kept herself composed. She reached for the ring box and snapped it shut. The loud clasping noise caused Mateo and Emma to flinch.

“What about them?” Carol pointed at the frightened downsized students standing in the center of her desk. “I can’t have them repeating what they saw here. And if their human partners don’t find them in my office in a couple of hours, I—”

“Emma and Mateo want this,” Tricia said. She lifted her purse and set it on the desk, with the open end facing them. “I’m actually helping them. And when they’re on the train to Lilliputian Lakes, they’ll tell Beth and Hazel there’s no need to stop by your office.” Tricia looked at them. “Right?”

“Tricia …” Mateo said. “You’re helping us?”

“I’m helping Kamila. You and Emma go to Lilliputian Lakes and do your thing so I can keep her forever.”

“Fat chance,” Emma yelled. “You might’ve tricked Mateo into thinking you’re a better person, but I know better.”

“Then stay here. I don’t give a fuck about you,” Tricia said.

“Language,” Carol said.

Mateo turned and walked halfway into the purse. “You promise to take me to the train station?”

“Yes, Mateo,” Tricia whined. “If you think you can stop your giant girlfriend from taking the unregistered back to the junkyard, I’m willing to help. C’mon, I’m just taking you to the school’s train station.”

“Okay, I’m going.” He crossed the threshold of the open purse.

“Mateo!” Emma said. “This could be a trap.”

Mateo shook his head. “I’ve seen Tricia and Kamila together. I think Tricia wants me to succeed more than anybody.”

Emma looked up at Tricia wearily. Tricia smiled and jerked her head towards the purse.

“You better be right about her,” Emma said to Mateo. “Or I swear to god, I’ll choke you out.”

The two downsizers walked into the purse. Tricia slowly tilted it upright and looked at the principal with a smirk. Tricia didn’t have an MHIP, or all the other stuff required to carry downsizers in school. But the principal looked the other way, so long as Tricia didn’t get caught carrying them, hence the purse.

Tricia walked out of the principal’s office with a grin. Carol herself found her fingers inching towards the ring box. Eager to play with her new toy.

-

“I think I’m going to throw up,” Emma said, holding onto Mateo.

“It’ll be over soon.” He tried balancing himself inside the bouncing bag, which was the size of a circus tent to them. Lipstick, pencils, gums, and other random crap jostled around them as Tricia walked. It didn’t feel like Tricia was trying to give them a comfortable ride at all. But no matter, the train station wasn’t far from the principal’s office. “Shouldn't be much longer.”

“It’s not that …” Emma said. “Only Principal Sullivan knows we’re with Tricia. She can do whatever she wants with us. I don’t think Tricia changed, Mateo. I think she’s the sizeist cunt she’s always been.”

“Don’t say that, Emma.” He had to shout over the sound of everything bumping around. “And if I’m wrong, we have our phones.”

“Our phones will be useless if Tricia eats us.”

Mateo nervously laughed. “You think she’d do that?”

They heard a door get kicked open. Odd. Were there doors on the way to the school’s train station? Another door opened, but this one sounded like a swinging saloon door. Tricia stopped walking and sat down. Emma and Mateo felt their lunch lurch up their throat as gravity shifted. The purse went swinging and then opened wide, revealing a smiling Tricia. They looked up and saw her black nostrils and brown hair cascading around her face.

Tricia’s hand reached in and grabbed them in a single fist. Mateo and Emma were back-to-back, under the pressure of Tricia’s massive fingers. When they elevated out of the purse, they looked around and saw a familiar bathroom stall.

“Alone at last,” Tricia said, lifting the downsizers up to her face. Their tiny heads turned to face her. Mateo looked like he was betrayed, and Emma had nothing but worry painted on her face. “Scared? You guys look scared. Not so brave without your human fuckbuddies to protect you.”

“Tricia?” Mateo asked.

“What?” Tricia snapped.

“W-what are you doing?”

“I decided to close some unfinished business with you two.”

Emma teared up. “I fucking knew it.” She sniffled while fighting within Tricia’s grasp. She rotated her shoulders erratically, shoving them hard into Mateo’s back. “Goddammit, Mateo! Why did I fucking listen to you! Look at her. She’s going to kill us.” Emma tried pushing her knees into Tricia’s fingers and kicking off, but the giantess held her tighter than a Mummies’ bandages. “Hazel will know what you did!” she yelled up at Tricia. “She won’t stop until you’re dead!”

“She’ll never know. No one will ever find you guys once I’m done with you.” Tricia licked her lips. “I’m big, and you guys are little insects that can’t even fight back my fingers.” She giggled. “You willingly walked into my purse. You little dopes.”

“Fuck you!” Emma yelled, with a tremble in her body. “You can’t do this! I want to go back to Hazel.” Emma closed her eyes and cried.

Tricia fought a grin, but it became a wide smile that rivaled The Grinch from Dr. Seuss. Then Tricia laughed hysterically while opening her hand so that Mateo and Emma fell into her palm.

“Shit!” Tricia said, wiping a tear from laughing so much. “I had this whole thing planned about getting payback, haha. I was even going to take a piss while talking to you guys, but … but looking at Emma crying like a baby made me think she’s not as tough as I thought.”

“You were joking?” Mateo asked, feeling his heart thumping in his chest. He was on his ass with his hands behind his back, sitting near Tricia’s thumb. “Why would you do that?”

Tricia sat on the toilet with her shorts still on. She made a smirk and said, “I thought that’s what friends do. Play pranks with each other.”

Emma was still panting. She dropped to her knees and left hand, holding her right hand over her heart.

“Damn, mellow out Emma,” Tricia said. “Fuck, am I really that scary looking to you guys? Shit, Beth must look like a monster. Especially that morning version.”

Mateo scratched the back of his neck. “Tricia, that was beyond fucked up.”

“I guess that explains a lot with Kamila,” Tricia said, her eyes looking up. Her tone was casual and void of remorse.

“Why the fuck did you bring us here?” Emma shouted. “Why aren’t we at the train station?”

“Oh! Yeah, so, I wanted some alone time before you guys headed out.”

“Why?” Mateo asked cautiously.

“So …” Tricia said. “Yeah … Um, I feel terrible—about the way I treated you guys. Here, actually, in this bathroom.” She used her free hand to wave around the stall. “Before I got on meds, I used to get angry really fast. Like zero to a hundred in one second. When I saw you guys driving around here, my anger just went through the roof.”

Emma and Mateo looked at each other, and then back at Tricia.

“What I’m trying to say is …” Tricia’s eyes looked away. She was no longer her cocky, giggling self. Her lips quivered and a fine sheen of tears formed in both eyes. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, Mateo, for the way I treated you after I learned you were going to downsize. And Emma, I’m sorry for being a major bitch to you.”

“And for fucking giving me a heart attack just now?” Emma screamed, not moved the slightest by Tricia’s apology. She sat on her knees and looked up with hate in her eyes.

Tricia thought and bounced an index finger on her chin. “Okay, so that prank was probably not a good idea.”

“Probably?”

“Okay, I’m sorry for that, too. I couldn’t help myself. You two are so adorable the way you look up at me. It was a little tease because … I like you guys. There, I said it.”

“Tricia …” Mateo was lost in the moment. Where was this Tricia the whole time? She tilted her head and waited for him to continue. “I forgive you.”

“Thank you, Mateo.”

Emma crossed her arms and said nothing.

“You can take all the time you want, Emma,” Tricia said. “I’ll be eating lunch with you guys and hanging out at Beth’s apartment a lot more. So, when you’re ready—”

“Fuck you,” Emma said.

Tricia giggled. “I’m positive that if the roles were reversed, and you were holding me, I’d say the same thing.” Tricia lifted her purse. “Okay, you guys got a train to catch and a mayor to stop.”

-

From the Puny Express, Mateo and Emma texted Beth and Hazel in a group chat to tell them what they were doing. Their reactions were predictable. Mateo and Emma stood their ground and told them it was happening, whether they liked it or not. They were going to Lilliputian Lakes, and they were going to negotiate a deal with the mayor.

“What kind of deal?” Emma asked.

She sat in an aisle seat, while Mateo’s face was glued to the window. It was amazing seeing the big world zip by him at high speeds from the comfort of zero friction train. This was his first time going to Lilliputian Lakes since downsizing, and if it wasn’t for the seriousness of his trip, he would’ve been excited.

“So, Beth wants to take care of downsizers in her home,” Mateo said, not turning away from the window. “And the mayor wants those downsizers to work. I don’t see why both parties can’t get what they want. Beth drops them off in the morning at Lilliputian Lakes and brings them home at night. Win-win. And Beth’s parents get to live, and we all live happily ever after.”

“Hmm, I guess that sounds fair,” Emma said. “Sounds like a bitch traveling back and forth to Lilliputian lakes like that, though.”

“Small sacrifice to save the lives of her mom and dad, if you ask me.”

“I suppose.”

 


Lilliputian Lakes

===

It was as if he had never downsized. Stepping into the station at Lilliputian Lakes was like stepping into a portal back to a time before he downsized. Everything was scaled perfectly for Mateo. The platform, the lampposts, the escalators, and even the vending machines were perfect replicas. Not only that, but everything was so futuristic and sleek. Not the dilapidated buildings of the big world with their paint chipping, pothole-laced roads, crumbling infrastructure, building with wildly different architecture, dying trees, and brown grass. Here … everything had a Disneyland-level of perfection and cleanliness.

Each building had the same theme, the lighting was beautifully done, and the landscaping was immaculate. A model city. Mateo thought. He could see why some people like Amber never left Lilliputian Lakes. The atmosphere felt electric. Many people walked the streets in these quaint downtown areas. Gondolas and electric trams crisscrossed the city.

Mateo and Emma took a taxi, with Emma taking the lead, since she had more experience in Lilliputian Lakes than Mateo. Mateo couldn’t stop but look out the window at the busy city. There was a Ferris Wheel along the river, an old-timey steam engine chugging through a mountain tunnel, and street vendors every five feet selling some sugary treats.

“This place looks nice,” Mateo said, looking up at the netting that draped over all of Lilliputian Lakes. It kept wildlife out, while allowing natural sunlight in. “Too bad Beth and I can’t have a date here.”

Emma snorted. “There’s no way for a human to enter Lilliputian Lakes. The entire place is sealed off, thank God. But after seeing Hazel walking around Beth’s Village half-naked … it’s kinda hot to think about, huh?”

“I’ll say. Imagine Beth using the lake as a bathtub.”

Emma moaned. “I can. What about Hazel walking around these tall buildings? God, her feet would cause this whole place to have an orgy.”

The taxi driver looked in the rear-view mirror and shook his head, not believing what he was hearing.

“I think Beth would enjoy playing Godzilla,” Mateo said. “But more like a Godzilla that helps people.”

“I’ve seen her around downsizers. That girl would flood this place with her cum if she had us all at her feet, looking up at her.”

The taxi driver nearly drove into oncoming traffic. Not the conversation he expected from a couple of high school students. He drove them to city hall. Emma paid him through her phone. Mateo and Emme felt nervous, but confident they’ll succeed. They walked up the hundred steps to the stately building and disappeared behind the mahogany doors.

 


Deadline

===

“Where the fuck are they?” Beth asked, pacing back and forth in her living room.

Hazel slumped at the dining table, face buried in her hands, elbows planted on the surface. Her phone was directly below her. She was waiting for a call, text, email, anything from Emma to appear. She had already fired over 20 texts and dozens of calls, but they all went ignored.

It was seven o’clock. Only an hour left in the mayor’s ultimatum. The floor plan in her apartment was one large rectangle that contained the living room and kitchen, without a wall in between. Beth paced between Tricia seated her table and the living room, while eyeing her wall clock.

Tricia sat on the couch, with Kamila in her palms, cradled next to her stomach. Her hands trembled—unnoticed by Beth and Hazel, but apparent to Kamila. Jack sat beside her with Felicia in his hands. He stared blankly across the room, desperately trying to figure something out.

“Should we call the police?” Hazel asked. Her eyes were red from crying. Being separated like this from Emma was causing gut-wrenching anxiety.

“Douchebag mayor warned me against calling the police before he hung up.” Beth rubbed her face with her right hand.

“Beth … I hate to say this,” Hazel said, “but maybe we should get the carrier ready. We still have time to gather up all the unregistered and take them back to the junkyard.”

“I can break the news to everyone,” Felicia said. “So, what if we’ll be sleeping in the junkyard tonight? You shouldn’t be fucking with the mayor, Beth. My mom and I are tiny because of him. You don’t know how powerful and well-connected that man is.”

“I’ll bring my camping supplies,” Jack said. “I’ll set up a tent and a campfire. The coyote situation might be bad, so I’ll bring my rifle.”

Beth threw up her hands. “Stop. Just stop. No one is going to the junkyard. I’m not folding to that asshat. Fuck my parents.”

“Take that back!” Felicia shouted. “Bethany Palmetto, don’t you ever talk about your parents like that. You hear?” Felicia shouted so hard she trembled.

Beth sighed. “Why? Why should I care about them suddenly?”

“They are victims of the mayor as much as my mom and I are,” Felicia said. “Your parents uncovered the mayor’s corruption with NanoHabitats. The company paid Pearson to be a puppet political figurehead under the guise of a free election. Your parents threatened to expose him. Little did they know the extent of mayor and DPS’s corruption. He had your parents shrunk. And they would’ve shrunk you too, but your dad convinced Pearson to let you go. All he had to do was pay off Pearson with every penny he had. And be under house arrest in a tiny apartment in Lilliputian Lakes forever.”

“That’s a lie,” Beth said, with a tear forming in her eyes.

“Your parents aren’t the only ones, Beth. There are many political prisoners in Lilliputian Lakes and in your village. My mom and I were shrunk when we got close to the truth. Pearson let us live in the junkyard so long as we kept our mouths shut. Blackwood, Thorne, Callahan, Sterling, and Palmetto, to name a few.”

“If you knew about this, why didn’t you tell me before!” Beth was crying but standing tall. “You recognized my name. Why didn’t you tell me!”

“Because I would’ve put you and your parents in danger. That’s how the bastard operates. Everyone keeps their mouth shut, and the world keeps spinning. Make a fuss, and you downsize and disappear. But it’s not the happy downsizing everyone thinks about, where you get to live in a mansion and sit on your ass all day. It’s the kind where you live in a rusted Buick while rattlesnakes slither around.”

“Fuck.” Beth sat down on her coffee table and buried her face in her hands. “What do I do now?”

“I’m sorry Beth,” Felicia said. “I didn’t think Pearson would give a shit about the junkyard dwellers. He doesn’t care when we starve out there or get eaten by a coyote. I didn’t think he’d care if you gave us a home. But I guess the dick wants control … the power to put people in their place.”

Beth’s phone rang. She recognized the phone number from last night. She answered it through speakerphone. “Yeah, what?” She failed at masking her wavering voice.

“Um, Beth, it’s me,” Mateo said. He sounded afraid. “Don’t be mad …” There was static on the line.

Beth closed her eyes, causing a tear to run down her cheek.

“Emma and I are okay,” Mateo said. “But Mayor Pearson decided he doesn’t want—I can’t say that.”

The gang in the apartment heard something that sounded like a slap coming across the phone’s speaker.

“Mateo!” Beth gasped.

“Hello, darling,” a man’s voice said. “You know who this is, and you know why I’m calling.”

“I’ll give you what you want. Just let Mateo and Emma go!”

“Ha! You think after this stunt you pulled, I’ll let your precious boyfriend go? No, the deal has changed.”

Goddammit. “Fine, what the hell do you want?”

“You.”

“Huh?” Everyone in the room remained silent. Kamila shook, and Tricia enclosed her protective fingers over her. “What do you mean?” Beth asked.

“I want you.” He paused. “Downsized.”

Beth couldn’t move a muscle. Her friends stole glances at each other before falling on her. Would Beth downsize? She loved being human and loved playing with downsizers more than anything in the world. Well, almost anything.

“And if the unregistered are not returned, and you’re not downsized in 12 hours, you can forget about seeing your boyfriend … or this girl—” He was referring to Emma. “—ever again.” He hung up immediately after.

After several moments of painstaking silence, Hazel asked Beth, “What are you going to do?”

“I don’t know!” Beth snapped. “How the fuck did Mateo and Emma even get to Lilliputian Lakes? Why the fuck did Principal Sullivan take them from class like that?”

Tricia lifted a nervous hand. “That might be because of me.”

“What?”

“I kinda helped Mateo and Emma get on the train to Lilliputian Lakes.”

Beth got on her feet and stomped over to Tricia on the couch. She stood tall with the fury of hell within her. She balled up her hands in a fist and snarled as she spoke.

“Are you out of your fucking mind?” Beth asked. “You put Mateo and Emma in danger!”

“Hey, I only helped because Mateo was so sure of himself.” Tricia set Kamila on the coffee table and stood up to meet Beth in the eye, though she fell incredibly short. “I only did it to help you.”

“A lot of help you did! Now I have to fucking downsize to save everyone.”

Hazel stood up and walked up to Beth, tugging her arms. “Seriously? You’ll downsize?”

“To save Mateo and Emma? How can you even ask that? Of course.” Beth looked at Tricia through tear-soaked eyes. “I can’t believe I’ll have to live in a world where Tricia is big and I’m small.”

Tricia scowled. “I was trying to help! I don’t want Kamila going back to the junkyard, as much as you don’t want the others there, too!”

“Yeah, how’d that work out?” Beth asked. “I knew we should’ve told Sofia about what you did to her son. She would’ve downsized you and imprisoned you within an hour. Then none of this would’ve happened. You’re just a walking disaster, you know that?” Beth said in a volume louder than intended.

Tricia walked around Beth, her shoulder bumping into the tall girl. She grabbed her purse and stormed out of the apartment.

“Coward!” Beth shouted. “Just when things get difficult, she runs away. Fucking bitch.”

Kamila whimpered from the coffee table. Why didn’t she take me with her?

“Where is she going?” Jack asked.

“Doesn’t fucking matter,” Beth said. “We got work to do. I need to find a way to downsize quick. But first, we need to break the news to my village and tell them about going back to the junkyard. We can probably take some of the homes with us. Jack, what you said about camping over there is a good idea. Hazel,” Beth said, turning to the crying girl. “When I downsize, I’m signing my CoH to you.”

“Beth, you can’t downsize! There has to be another way.”

“Downsizing isn’t the end of your life,” Felicia said. She walked along the coffee table and stood beside Kamila. “We’re downsized, and still enjoying life. Thanks to you all. But something y’all are overlooking is the mayor. You think he’s gonna stop with Beth? What’s stopping him from forcing Hazel to downsize. Or Jack.”

Beth shook her head in frustration. “What should we do then?”

 


Tricia’s Gambit

===

Beth, Hazel, and Jack gathered everything in the living room. They had camping supplies and the large downsizer carrier ready. Felicia had explained the situation and everyone was weary of going back to the junkyard.

Harper and Ava weren’t from the junkyard, so Hazel told them she’d be taking care of them. But they would all move together, so no one got separated.

Beth was going through the motions of packing and getting everything ready but was not the least bit thrill what she had to do, to save Mateo. As she looked at all the little homes in her village, along with the little vehicles, small furniture, and little people, she wanted to break down and cry. Soon she’ll be like one of them. It wasn’t that being downsized repulsed her, but she’d rather remain big to help tiny people. She didn’t want others helping her as a downsizer.

And if the mayor intended to unregister and keep Beth around as a pseudo-prisoner, just like he did to Felicia and so many others, that would mean Beth would live in the junkyard. That can’t happen. Beth thought. Because people like Tricia could come by and snatch her up. Beth shook her head. She’ll find a way. Sofia was DPS. Surely, she could shelter her. Beth wished she could call Sofia so she could save her now, but the mayor’s threats about getting the police and DPS involved prevented her from making the phone call.

“Hello?” Beth answered her phone. An unrecognized number was dialing her.

“It’s Trish.”

“You got some fucking nerves,” Beth said.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Listen Lurch, don’t do anything stupid like sending your village back to the junkyard or downsizing yourself.”

“What? If I don’t, the mayor will—”

“I’ll take care of the mayor, rescue Mateo and Emma … and what the hell? I’ll rescue your mommy and daddy. Free of charge.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I shouldn’t do this for free. I want twenty bucks and a foot rub.”

Beth closed her eyes and breathed. “I don’t have time for your games!”

“No games. To prove it, why don’t you turn on the live feeds of one of the Lilliputian Lakes cameras in about twenty minutes? You’ll see what I mean. Ciao!” Tricia hung up.

-

Sofia guided Tricia through the backrooms at Lilliputian Lakes’ clinic, where humans go to get downsized. Remembering the tour Liam gave her months ago, Sofia walked through corridors and employee-only hallways towards their target. Late at night, these backrooms were empty and minimally manned by staff. Sofia and Tricia walked freely, without resistance. And since Sofia’s DPS badge gave her access to restricted areas, no one was the wiser.

Lilliputian Lakes was cut off from the outside world. Sealed with only tunnels and accesses scaled for downsizers. There was the tunnel that led to the big world that buses took to the junkyard. Several train tunnels, one being for the Puny Express, that led to the school. And finally, the tunnels from the downsize machine that led to the downsize clinic inside Lilliputian Lakes. The largest of these tunnels was five inches in diameter.

The downsize community was self-sufficient, with their own engineers, emergency crews, and government functions. There was no reason for a human to be inside Lilliputian Lakes—not like it was physically possible with all the steps taking to seal the big world off. It was a selling point of downsizing. The safety and security that some downsizers craved was never seeing a human that would remind them of their diminutive size.

Tricia told Sofia about everything going on, with emphasis that if the mayor found out the DPS knew about his ultimatum, that he would kill the hostages. So, it was imperative that Sofia and Tricia worked alone and quietly. And when Sofia learned that her little boy’s life was at stake, she quickly agreed with Tricia’s audacious plan—racing to Lilliputian Lakes to save everyone’s life.

They entered something that looked like a storage room. Many metallic shelves in the room carried cardboard boxes and shipping containers—shipping containers scaled for downsizers. The type of shipping containers that go on ships and on the back of a semi-truck. Along one wall, on the floor, was a conveyer belt, like something from an airport, that led to a square opening protected by a steel grate.

“What is this?” Tricia asked Sofia.

“It’s how humans stock Lilliputian Lakes with food, goods, and whatever else they need,” Sofia said, while she swiped her access badge on a reader. She entered a keycode which unlatched the grate to the approximate 1’x1’ square opening in the wall. “On the other side of this chute is Lilliputian Lakes.”

Tricia squatted and looked at the black hole. “How long is it?”

“I don’t know. Ten feet maybe?” There were security controls in place that prevented humans from crawling in the chute. Lasers, cameras … But Sofia shut all those down, though someone was bound to notice, so they had to act fast. “Are you sure you can get my little boy back?” Sofia asked with worry in her voice. She was anxious and held her hands together, attempting to stop them from trembling.

Tricia snorted. “Yeah. They can’t stop me once I’m inside. Are you sure you don’t want to come with?”

“I want to!” Sofia kneeled downs beside Tricia. “But I can’t fit through that.” The chute was tight, even for Tricia’s petite frame. “Once you get inside and the downsizers see you, all hell is going to break loose out here. I’ll stop anyone that comes by, but there’ll only be so much I can do. Get in there, get my baby and that asshole that’s holding him prisoner. Bring him to me! I’ll deal with him.” Sofia pointed at her chest with a flare of anger, thinking someone had the audacity of kidnapping her precious Mateo.

“Sure.”

“And Tricia … The DPS will punish you and me for doing this. I’m ready for them to dish it out on me. Are you sure you want to do this? They’ll probably downsize you and throw you in prison. I’ll try to prevent all that in my power, but a human inside Lilliputian Lakes … that’s some serious shit.”

Tricia nodded. “I know what I’m getting myself into.”

Tricia took a breath and crawled inside the chute. Her shoulders packed tightly against the metallic walls. It almost felt like she was crawling through an air duct. She shimmied her arms and legs, propelling herself forward. The rubbery sole of her flip-flops helped. Her feet hardly made it inside when she shouted back at Sofia.

“Miss Rodriguez?”

“Yes, honey?”

“I got a confession to make.” Tricia paused, feeling her heart pump so hard it rattled her head. “I’ve tortured my downsized dad for four years. I’ve eaten three downsizers, tormented Kamila, and tried to kill Mateo by stomping on him, peeing on him, and then trying to flush him down the toilet. He’s only alive because Beth saved him in time.”

Sofia’s expression dropped. It took several cycles for her mind to comprehend what Tricia had just said.

“I will save Mateo’s life and stop the mayor. But I think you should know I’m not a good person. When I come back, I’ll be ready to face the music.”

“Tricia, you did what to Mateo?” Sofia snarled, yelling so loud the metal walls in the chute vibrated.

“I tried killing him. But I promise I’ll try my best to save him and everyone. You have every right to be angry with me.” Tricia continued crawling while Sofia shouted to her. It felt good to finally get that off her chest.

Tricia made it to the other end of the opening and came to two sliding doors. But because it was on the downsizer-side, it was flimsy and weak against Tricia. She opened the sliding doors using her nose and then crawled the rest of the way through. She got on her hands and knees before standing up straight.

Tricia almost lost her balance from the shift in perspective. It felt like she had just stepped into a scale-model railroad set. It looked like she was in a loading yard. Large area paved with grayish concrete, adjacent to a warehouse that was equivalent to a twin-size mattress. Over two dozen electric semi-trucks were parked against the warehouse.

Surrounding the loading yard was a tiny forest, with trees that were less than a foot tall. Tricia took one step, her flip-flops slapping against her soft soles. Workers in high-visibility vests were the first to see Tricia. They dropped their clipboards, and their hard-hats fell out of their heads as they shouted at others and ran inside the warehouse. Some electric semi-trucks bolted out of there.

Although it was nighttime, there was enough illumination from the city lights to expose her presence. She was at the edge of Lilliputian Lakes and had to trek to the dead center to make it to city hall.

She smirked. This was going to be like a walk in the park.



An Interlude with the Principal

Word Count: 11917
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025



Registration

===

“How long have you been downsized?” Carol asked.

Charles stood on Carol’s neat desk with a manilla folder containing his son's registration packet in his hands. He quietly admired his son’s new blonde bombshell principal. She wore a light blue blouse with a black vest that had a plunging V-cut with the top two buttons unfastened because of her enlarged breasts.

“Uhm, since last titsday—TUESDAY. Ah, uh, hardly a week.”

The corner of Carol’s lips slightly rose. She regarded Charles, admiring his square jawline, broad shoulders, and defined butt. She liked what she saw. “And you want little Greg to start—”

“Immediately.” He wanted to appear confident and not like a bumbling fool.

“He can start next Monday,” Carol said in a professional tone.

“Can we possibly move him in sooner? I don’t like him missing too much—”

“No.” It was her turn to interrupt and remind Charles of his new social standings—no matter how handsome he looked. Carol scribbled some notes with her executive pen. “Now, I have a new policy where I like to handle all new downsizer registrations to my school. I’ve had issues this school year with rambunctious students trying to pull a fast one on school policies.”

“Oh, that’s not my Greg. He’s a sweet little—”

“I would like to see him first thing on Monday. Before any classes. You may bring him in-person, if you would like.”

“I don’t know … I don’t want Greg walking outside downsizer zones … like your floor. And I certainly don’t want him climbing up that ladder.” Charles pointed at the edge of the desk. “That was hard, even for me.”

“Really, but you’re so muscly.” Her grin widened.

“Thanks. I lift a lot. Can’t wait to hit a downsizer gym when things settle.”

“You look strong.” Carol was honest and let her eyes soak in the two-inch man. “Can you lift this pen over your head?” She set her reflective silver pen in front of him.

Charles dropped his folder to the ground and lifted his jeans by giving it a tug at the knee. He got into the deadlift position and gripped the pen. It wasn’t like lifting a barbell—it was more like lifting a drainage pipe. Not wanting to humiliate himself in front of the principal, he kicked his muscles into overdrive and drove his feet into the ground. He grunted as he deadlifted the pen, then performed a clean & jerk to lift it above his head. Well, he lifted only one end of the pen. The writing utensil was far too long to lift by himself. So, he only lifted the pen by one side like a seesaw.

Carol smiled and clapped. “That’s so impressive.” She took the pen from him with two fingers, playing with it like a baton and paying no attention to it. It was such a challenge for Charles, but Carol played with the feather-light pen with the slightest effort. “You’re such a big, strong man!” she said in a faux deep voice. “I wonder what else you can lift.”

Charles took a second to breathe. “Uhm. I don’t know.” He inhaled hard through his nose before exhaling through his mouth. “I can probably bench half a wooden pencil.”

“Oh, that’s no fun. I was thinking of something more interesting, like my hairbrush or a sock.”

“Oh?”

“Getting back to Greg—I’ll carry him. I can carry you, too, if you sign your CoH to me.”

“Uhm … I guess …”

Carol pulled out her phone and opened her MHIP app. She displayed her QR code for Charles to scan and held it without questioning him if he actually wanted to give her consent. Not to seem unassertive, Charles took out his phone and scanned Carol’s MHIP. It brought up a screen that displayed her profile.

Her scores were almost perfect. And over 100+ downsizers had signed their Consent of Handling to Carol. That impressed Charles, especially her 4.7 rating out of 5. He signed over his CoH, prompting an alert on Carol’s phone. She set it down and placed her palm face-up next to him.

“Ever been held by a human?” Carol asked.

“No.”

He looked at the giant palm and then up at her. Her eyes expressed impatience over his indecisiveness. Charles shook off his worries and climbed onto the giant palm, which was more spacious than a van. Like walking on a heated, firm mattress that made micro-adjustments as he climbed on. As soon as he sat, she lifted him up to her eyes, which felt like those slingshot rides at a theme park. There was a surge of fear that he would fall over, but the pillar-like fingers around him sloped upwards around him, provided assurance she wouldn’t drop him. He felt her eyes scan his diminutive body. Charles’s outfit comprised a thin brown sweater and jeans, displaying his chiseled physique. Carol really began to like what she saw.

“You’re so light!” Her smile revealed her perfect white teeth. “Are you sure you’re as muscly as you say you are?”

“Uhm. I’d say so.”

“I would love to see you without a shirt.”

“Excuse me?” he said with a nervous laugh.

“Let’s finish this pesky paperwork and talk about that later.”

-

Carol finished the forms with Charles. She then took his original documents in the digit of her finger and made photocopies of fifteen downsized documents onto one human sheet of paper in the outside office area. When she returned, she stared intently at the human-sized photocopies while giving no heed to Charles. She remained standing beside Charles, her crotch right above his head.

“Looks like everything is in order. Mmm.” She winced while placing her hand on her chest.

“Anything wrong?” Charles asked.

“No—well, yes. I’m lactating and I need to pump. My breasts are killing me.”

“Oh, did you just have a baby? Congratulations!”

“No, no. I have no kids or significant other.”

“Uhm. Oh.”

Carol smiled and sat down as she unbuttoned the rest of her vest. “I’m one of the lucky few humans who began lactating ever since being around so many downsizers. The human body is funny that way—thinking the tiny things surrounding me are my offspring that I must nurture and feed. But since I have no use for my breastmilk, I donate it to the local hospital to help newborns whose parents can’t produce.”

“That’s generous of you.”

“We’re both adults. Is it okay if I pump in front of you?”

Sweat beads laced Charles’s forehead. “I think you should know I’m married, Miss Sullivan.”

“I know. We just registered your son, and the topic of your wife came up. But that wasn’t my question, Mr. Ramsay. I asked if I could pump while we finish your child’s enrollment. I don’t see how this has anything to do with your wife. Unless … Oh, I think I see what’s going on—”

“No, no, Miss Sullivan. That’s not—please, pump. Uhm, it’s a normal bodily function. And I think it’s admirable you’re donating your … your milk.”

“Thank you, Mr. Ramsay.”

“Chuck is fine.”

“Very well. And you can call me Carol. So, about little Greg. Will he be joining any sports?”

“Football. Just like his old man,” Charles said proudly.

Carol, as she continued talking and staring down at him, began unbuttoning her light blue blouse, starting from the top. “You’ll have to sign a waiver for that and take him to a doctor to get a physical.”

Charles didn’t hear what Carol said after that. He kept nodding as she finished unbuttoning her last button. She opened her blouse and revealed her midriff and bra containing her stadium-sized tits. Graceful fingers undid the clasp in front, her bra snapping apart as her breast sprang outward.

“Yeah, uh-huh,” Charles heard himself say. He wasn’t even sure if she asked anything.

She pulled back her bra and nipple patches to reveal two divine tits that took his breath away. Dark pink areolas in a sea of creamy pale skin like two little islands, with a mountainous nipple jutting out. Charles licked his lips, feeling his parched mouth thirst for her nectar.

Carol rubbed her nipples, feeling them stiffen under her touch. “They’re so full,” she said. Charles heard that, for once. “Oops.” She gave her left boob a squeeze, and out came four individual milk streams with the force of a firehose. “I hope I didn’t get any on you.” She reached under her desk for her breast pump.

Must’ve been a joke, because at least one of her breastmilk streams hit him square in the face. Carol lowered her head under the desk while Charles wiped the liquid from his face. A good amount of her milk entered his mouth, and he couldn’t help but give it a taste. “Mmm.” It was like the leftover milk in a bowl of sugary cereal. Carol’s flavor was divine.

“I could get you a cup if you would like,” Carol said.

Charles snapped his attention back to Carol. His face turned a shade of red in embarrassment as he wiped the rest of the milky liquid from his face.

“Don’t be shy, Chuck, I was serious.” Carol pulled open a drawer and grabbed a glass cup for downsizers. She squeezed her nipple slowly and let a tiny stream quickly fill the teeny container. She handed it to Charles.

“Carol … I-I can’t. I’m married and—”

“Why are you yammering like an insecure teen? You said it yourself that this is a normal bodily function. There’s nothing strange about drinking my milk, unless you make it so. But I must ask one more time, what does this have to do with your wife? Is this sexual to you? Should I cover up my breasts?”

“I …”

“Here!” She shoved the glass into his hands.

He took it, surprised by its size. Like a German stein glass from Oktoberfest. It was heavy and overflowing with Carol’s warm milk. Her gaze weighed heavily on him. If she was so pushy about it, why not have a drink? He brought the glass to his lips and gulped it down.

-

Her milk-pumping machine was a clear cylinder container, with the electric motor on top. From there, two plastic pipes came out and connected to their respective suction cups on Carol’s nipples.

She spoke to Charles as the machine pumped her breasts, sounding like a beaten tractor on the farm. In truth, she was rambling about a TV show she’s been streaming. Charles was half-paying attention to her words. He was enthralled watching a contraption bigger than a corn silo milking a skyscraper-sized woman. While enjoying the show, he drank from the glass, leaving behind a milk mustache on his upper lips.  

“You will meet me an hour past the school day, correct?” she asked.

“Huh?”

“That’s when I leave for home. See, I also run the downsize detention.”

“Oh. Why do you want me to …”

“For our date tonight. I want you to come over to my home. I’ll treat you to a dinner, a movie, and if things go a certain way …”

“Wait, when did we agree—”

“Just now. Were you not paying attention?”

“A date? Carol, I’m married!”

“I don’t mind.”

“Well, I can’t.” Charles looked around, confused. Wait, do I have a shot at her? God, she’s so fucking hot. Unknown to him, her pheromones were already altering his mind.

“Tell her you’re going to the gym. Don’t worry, I’ll give you a workout.” She grabbed her tits and jiggled them. She topped the gesture with a wink. “Don’t you want to climb and touch these?”

He nodded.

“Good, boy. See you at four.”

 


Downsize Detention

===

Taking care of the school, mixed with downsized students, was no easy challenge, but Principal Carol Sullivan made it look easy. Teachers and students, humans and downsized, it didn’t matter who they were. Everyone snapped to attention in Carol’s presence.

She monitored the end of the school day, watching the downsized students get on the Puny Express while they stole quick glances at her.

There were no fights, quarrels, arguments, disagreements … nothing for Carol to intervene herself in. All the students behaved and didn’t dare break any rules in front of Carol. This would make any principal happy, seeing a student body disciplined to the degree of military unit. But there was a small part of Carol that craved some type of disruption. Some kind of conflict for her to sink her teeth into.

-

Walking back to her office, a staff member told her the downsized detention was ready for her. Excellent, Carol thought to herself. The detention roster was empty, but that didn’t mean class was empty. She went to pick up the classroom that was attached to the downsize-section of the school. Inside the detention class, about twice the size of a shoe box, were 5 male students. The usual suspects. Carol smiled without saying a word to them as she grabbed the classroom and hurried to her office.

-

She set the class under her desk gently. She then slipped out of her heels and placed two tired and lightly perspiring feet into the open-top room. Carol pushed her back into her seat, resting her head over her executive chair, and closed her eyes.

Ten little hands went to work massaging her sore feet. She recognized each student as her regulars. They snitched on their friends, told Carol about all the school gossip, and did whatever she asked. As a reward for their loyalty, they got to massage her bare feet after a long day.

She felt someone trying to squeeze their head between her toes. A light tickle that made her breath out loudly. She splayed her toes and immediately felt an overeager tongue licking her toe cleavage. Like a dog licking peanut butter, whoever this was, was lapping up and licking away all her salty sweat between her toes. Carol lightly scrunched her toes and held the student’s head between her toes for a second, relishing the control she had over another with such miniscule effort.

She relaxed her feet and allowed detention to continue. Their tongues, the microscopic fingers, and their little arms serviced every millimeter of her foot.

-

For Emery, it was like working the undercarriage of a car. Most of his body was under Carol’s arch, while his face was under the ball of her foot. His tongue was drier than the Sahara after licking a square area of her sole. The ridges and lines that made up her footprint were as thick as his tongue, and the calloused skin rougher than the dense rubber mulch at a playground. Yet, her skin yielded when he pressed his hands hard against it. The smell and the taste went straight to his head and were far more addictive than any game on his phone.

He whimpered as there was no more saliva in his mouth to give to his goddess. He saw his principal as nothing less, and he had an intense desire to serve and worship her. Emery pushed himself across the ground until he made it to her big toe, where the crease line of her digit was. There was some moisture, some sweat trapped there. His tiny tongue, like sandpaper, ran against it, sponging up whatever dampness was there. More of Carol’s pheromones entered his system, creating an even more loyal zombie to the giantess.

The toe was his girlfriend, and he embraced it with his arms, digging his face as hard as he could into the underside of the toe. His hip thrusting upwards, desperate to rub his crotch against her foot. A twitch and then a flick of the toe shoved him off. He disturbed his goddess and got too chummy. He had to temper his carnal desires to make love with the principal’s feet.

-

Carol closed her book and set it neatly on her desk. She pulled the bottle of her milk from a cooler inside her desk and poured a helping into a large downsizer container.

“Are my precious little busy mousies thirsty?”

She removed her feet from the class and brought the room on top of her desk. She set the milk container inside and watched all five students eagerly encircled it, dunking their faces into her creamy white milk like a bunch of newborn kittens. They were hers and she could do whatever she pleased, knowing their fealty in her would not waiver.



A Date with ‘Chuck’

===

The detention students didn’t want to leave. They begged their principal to let them stay with her a little longer. “There’s always tomorrow,” she said to them as she attached the class back to the downsize section of the school. She had to open the door and practically shove them out with her hand. Maybe they were too loyal?

“Uhm, Miss Sullivan,” Charles said, walking into her office and standing by the door. “I can’t do this.”

“Nonsense.” She walked over to him and stood with her heels only a few inches from him, straightening her posture to look more imposing. “I’ve been looking forward to this all day, and you will not back down.”

Carol squatted and plucked the man with two fingers. He said a few words mixed with groans. Charles regretted coming back, as made clear by the butterflies in his stomach.

But despite these feelings, there was some damn hold she had on him. He had to see her again. In that moment, however, he had a sudden moment of clarity that made him question why he was there. He could’ve just called her or ghosted her.

Carol set the man on her desk. “Strip. If you don’t, I’ll rip your clothes off myself.”

“Carol?”

“I will not repeat myself.”

Carol was going to fuck Charles that night—and nothing would prevent that from happening. She had so much pent-up sexual energy following a month-long sexless drought. This night with Charles would take place, and his trepidation would not stop that.

“Carol, what are you doing? You can’t hold me against my will! I can always rescind my CoH from you.” Her tone was different, and so was her posture. The human before him was holding him against his will, and there was no running away from that. What could he do? Realistically, what were his options? Jump off her desk? Ask her to politely return him? She moved under her desk with purpose and didn’t bother looking at him. She knew she had him trapped on her desk.

Charles cursed himself. There were rumors of stuff like this. Humans abusing their size on downsizers. But after all the reassurance he heard from the DPS and gated community that was Lilliputian Lakes, he never thought he had to fear a human. Hardly a week downsized, and already he was facing his greatest fear. This giantess could do whatever she wanted to him.

She placed the silo containing her milk on the desk. As a high producer of breastmilk, topping at 6 ounces per session, there was more liquid than Charles was tall.

He yelped as Carol picked him up. “I said I’ll do it myself if you didn’t,” she said.

“Stop, stop, what are you doing?” he yelled.

She yanked on his pants and shirts with the dexterity of a seamstress. His clothes fluttered to the ground as Carol positioned him over the open container of her milk. He looked down and then back up at Carol with pleading eyes.

“What are you doing?”

“Speeding things up.” She dropped him, and he landed with a splash in her rich milk.

Charles fought to swim and float to the surface. He took countless gulps of her milk, while Carol looked down at him indifferently. She picked up the container with two fingers and sloshed him like a rattle.

Carol let Charles out of the container after five minutes. He was on all four, coughing breastmilk on her desktop. The principal cringed at the mess on her immaculate desk. She grabbed a tissue and wiped her desk first before pat-drying Charles.

“How do you feel, Chuck?”

The tissue assaulted his face, pits, stomach, and legs. “I feel good.” The material of the tissue felt like a potato sack, given the size difference.

“Thinking about your wife?” She gathered her purse.

“Hmm?”

“Ready to come home with me?”

“Yes!”

-

Carol kicked off her shoes and hung up her purse upon entering her apartment. A bottle of Pinot Noir was waiting patiently in the kitchen for her.

Cork removed, wine poured, and then one sip later, Carol finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was a long day, but finally she was going to have a bit of fun. She pulled Charles from her between her breast and set him on the counter.

“Can I get you some wine?”

The boob ride disoriented and dehydrated Charles. He looked at his surroundings and noted Carol’s apartment was as pristine as her office. Before he could answer, his giant host poured wine into a shot glass for him. Closer to a barrel than a glass, there was no way he was lifting the container, so he brought his lips to the red liquid like a horse.

Carol smiled and leaned over her counter, pushing her breasts out while holding her wine glass close to her lips. Her date was still in his white underwear. Laced with both his and her sweat, hair disheveled, and muscles popping. His arms and pecs were jacked, but with a soft stomach and a comfortable layering of fat throughout his body. It told Carol that Charles loved to hit the gym hard but wouldn’t say no to a fast-food burger at the same time.

“Ever been with a big girl?” she asked with a sip of her wine.

Charles’s cock was rock hard. He’s been lusting after Carol since … since sometime that day. Lingering thoughts of his wife and son dissipated as he drank the sight of the goddess before him.

 â€œI haven’t,” he said. “Ever been with a small dude?”

“Plenty.” Her words were sharp and made Charles not feel special at all. She somehow sensed this. “But none were as a fine specimen as yourself.”

-

Carol lay in her bed, fully naked, with her legs spread and one hand playing with her crotch. Charles was on her nipple, rubbing his hard cock against her milk ducts, mixing his pre-cum with her seeping breastmilk. With her free hand, she pressed Charles into her tit and kneaded him into her soft boob.

“Mmm,” she moaned. “I can’t wait to put you inside me. Do you want that?” Not that I care what you want.

“Uhm, I guess.”

“Guess?”

“Uh, yeah, I was thinking something else I can do, maybe?”

Carol raised a brow in intrigue. “And what might that be?”

“I want to check out your backdoor.”

Carol laughed. “How about, no?” More giggles. “My tits and pussy are enough for you, little man.”

“Oh, sorry, Carol.” He raised his arms. “I didn’t know you were so … Ah, never mind.”

“What were you about to say?” She raised herself to a seated position against her pillows. Charles still had enough of her tits to hang on comfortably, despite the increased angle.

“Tits and pussy are fine! I can see why a Prudish woman like yourself would only be into that,” he said with a laugh. “I bet the most daring position you fuck in is missionary.”

Carol's amusement turned to incredulity. She knew Charles was making a lame attempt at manipulating her … but he spoke the truth. She was planning on fucking Charles like a dildo against her clit and then discarding him afterwards. Were her plans so—

“Vanilla,” he said, taking the words out of her mind. “And that’s fine. Lots of people like vanilla.”

Suddenly, Carol cared about Charles’s opinions. “Humor me, Chuck. What would make me so … not vanilla?”

“Got some lingerie?”

-

Most downsizers dropped their loads as soon as they saw her naked. Her tits alone could make a man cum without them even touching themselves. Carol never thought about dressing up, let alone putting effort into glamouring herself up for a little downsizer.

She came out of her closet wearing her Victoria’s Secret intimate wear. Thigh-high black stocking that ended in a lacy pattern with two sets of suspenders that clamped to a sheer waist-level pantie-skirt. Her bra matched the ensemble, being black, lacy, and so sheer, her nipples shown through. Black leather boots that ended right below the kneecap glinted in her bedroom lighting. Her golden hair contrasted with her black motif outfit and was pulled back tightly in a pony.

“Still vanilla, Mr. Ramsay?” she asked with a pirouette.

He nervously laughed. “Whatever happened to Chuck?”

"I go by first-name basis with my good mousies only."

“I’m not one of your good mousies? Have I been—naughty?”

Carol moaned. How much she enjoyed that word! “Oh yes, very naughty.”

She rotated her hips to show her laced up ass to Charles. Two snowy hills distinguished themselves against her black lingerie. That had the same effect on Charles as a dehydrated man spotting an oasis in the desert. His mouth thirsted for her pillowy ass. Carol smacked, letting out a thunderclap that felt like an explosion to Charles and nearly deafened him. The shockwave knocking him onto his butt.

“Naughty boys get spanked,” she said. “Do you think you deserve a spanking?”

“Yes, ma’am,” he said without missing a beat.

“Let me see your butt,” Carol said. Who knew I would’ve fucking loved this? Talking so dirty feels so … right! Why haven’t I done this before?

Charles got on his belly and lifted his butt for Carol. She smacked him with her index finger, causing him to flatten out on the bed in an instant.

“Holy shit, that hurt!” he cried out.

“Naughty, naughty!” She smacked him again. He’s got such a fine ass. Carol lifted her right foot onto the bed and lowered her shiny leather boot beside him. “Be a good little bitch and lick my boot.”

With an erection that wouldn’t quit, and a sore ass, Charles crawled over to the toe-section of her boot and licked the shiny leather. Carol gasped at the sight. She fingered herself as she watched her obedient man groveling at her foot. She pulled her boot away as he was licking and turned around. Carol massaged her ass cheeks as she let them sway lazily above the man.

“Good mousey,” she said, looking over her shoulder. “How about I give you a treat?”

Carol descended her ass like a blimp coming in for a gentle landing. Charles looked up with a content grin on his face as the human’s heat and odor slammed into him moments before her supple flesh did.

With her hands on the bed, Carol made sure she didn’t put too much weight on Charles. Not for his comfort, but not to kill him. Feeling him between her crack, Carol shifted her weight between each ass cheek. She felt him ride up deeper within her canyon, the more she manipulated her hips.

A jolt of electricity went through Carol as she felt the lump of a man meet her asshole, separated by her sheer panties. This was so taboo for her! Sure, she’s done the butt plug thing before. But never had a downsizer barebacked into her ass before. She paused and sat mostly on one cheek. She wanted to feel Charles and was curious if he’d tried to escape. Carol whimpered again as she felt him crawl towards her sphincter. His tiny hands clawed at her hole.

“Fuck me,” she said in a gritty tone.

Carol stood up, her ass clamping down on the man and keeping him firmly in place. The two-inch man was alive with vigor as he squirmed and kicked his legs and arms.

-

Charles’s worries were a thing of the past as he remained sandwiched within his son’s principal’s ass. There were thousands of tons of huge ass flesh squeezing his body that he didn’t give a fuck about anything else in the world. There was no other place he’d rather be. Well, there was one place that would top this …

Spending so much time at the gym, Charles grew accustomed to seeing women in their booty shorts, squatting or doing reverse lunges, working their asses and feeding them to make them bigger. His eyes were like magnets that couldn’t look away from such holy sites.

Now that he was on this date with Carol—which for the life of him, he couldn’t figure out why he was there—he wanted to explore his deepest fantasy. Thoughts he used to push away while in the gym. Thoughts of being helplessly tiny within hills of athletic ass. In the darkened cavern, he found Carol’s tent-sized panties flossing through her crack and protecting the opening he so desperately wanted to enter.

The giantess was moving and Charles felt gravity shifting around him, but the walls of her cheeks kept him in place. He planted his bare foot on her inner cheek and pushed against it, raising his head closer to her sphincter. Charles kept at this until the top of his head reached a dead end. He wriggled, trying to get closer, but the giantess squeezed her ass, knocking the air out of him. When she relaxed, he felt himself falling as she spread her butt cheeks.

-

“So eager!” Carol said. He was back on her bed, looking up, confused. “But you need a little aid before I send you on your way.” She poured baby oil on him, coating his entire nude body.

Carol then picked him up and told him to stiffen his body. She hooked one finger under her panties and peeled them to the side. Bending down, Carol then shoved Charles into her asshole, feet first. He slipped right in. Carol’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as he entered her. New sensations indeed.

“Wait, wait!” were his last words before Carol’s fingers shoved him the rest of the way into her ass by placing her ring finger on top of his head. Removing her finger and then relaxing her ass, Charles was truly buried inside her. She stood up straight and reveled in his feint struggles. Far better than a butt plug.

Carol got on her back and pulled a vibrator. She pleasured her clit while Charles struggled inside her rectum. He either kneed or kicked her, but whatever it was, he struck her G-spot, causing her to wail in pleasure. She clenched her ass, encouraging Charles to do it again.

Charles felt himself sweating profusely. The heat and the sounds were surreal, and he felt his body connect to Carol on a deeper level. He jacked off and came inside her rectum. His microscopic seed being inconsequential to the larger woman. He was sure Carol climaxed several times as he heard fluids jetting out of her pussy.

-

Carol cleaned up Charles and slipped into a trench coat to hide her lingerie. She dropped him off at the nearest downsize train station and whispered to him she’d like to have fun with him again. As a parting gift, she slipped a bottle of her breastmilk with him. She blew a kiss and bid him farewell.



Back to School

===

Days passed, and the residual high of having Charles inside her waned. She wanted more. At her desk, Carol worked on paperwork, placing neat stacks of finished and unfinished work. Her intercom buzzed, letting her know Ramsay was outside her door to see her.

“Let him in,” she said with a smile forming.

“It’s actually Mrs. Ramsay,” her office drone said over the cheap intercom.

“Very well.”

Carol took her bare feet out of detention to the distress of seven students that were licking her feet and slipped on her heels. She walked over to her door and opened to see a petite downsizer at the door.

“Mrs. Ramsay, please come in.” Carol stepped back.

Mrs. Ramsay was beyond meek. Even if she wasn’t downsized, she looked so frail and shy the way she walked and carried herself. She had her head hunched over and she held her purse daintily in front of her.

“Meet me at my desk, Mrs. Ramsay. I have a ladder here you can use.”

Carol stomped away, but when she looked over her shoulder, she saw the woman crying in place. Oh, she knows. Carol felt pussy tingle as she realized Mrs. Ramsay came to confront her for cheating on her husband.

Carol pulled out her phone and pulled out her MHIP. “It would be a lot easier if you allow me to carry you.”

It took several minutes for Misses Ramsay to control herself enough to sign over her CoH to the principal. Once she did, Carol snatched the woman up like a toy and sat at her desk. She set the tiny woman on her desk, right below her breast.

“What can I do for you, Misses Ramsay?”

She sniffled. “Did you sleep with my husband?”

“Remind me, who is your husband?”

“Charles!” she blurted out. “Charles Ramsay.”

Carol tapped on her chin as she faked thinking hard. “Hmm.”

“It would’ve been on Tuesday night.”

“Oh, yes!” Carol tapped her forehead as if the information finally came to mind. “Of course! There’ve been so many. Chuck? Right? Yes, he made love to me. Called me his goddess and played so eagerly on my body.” Carol swayed her breast back and forth. “You’re a lucky woman. He’s such a stud.”

“Fuck you!”

“Language please,” Carol said, always maintaining her stoicism.

“I can’t believe he would cheat on me,” she said, crying into her palms.

“Ugh, I know. Men are such pigs.” Carol kicked her shoes off and returned her bare feet into the detention class without looking. As soon as they entered, the students, like piranhas, clamored on her foot and resumed their licking and worship of her. “Is that why you’re here, Mrs. Ramsay? To confirm your suspicions?”

“He admitted to it! He said he was under a hypnotic haze or something—the damn liar!”

“Hypnosis? He seemed cognizant and operating under his own freewill. I swear, some of these cheaters will come up with—”

“Did you know he was married?”

“Yes.”

“W-why did you sleep with him?” Mrs. Abbey Ramsay shouted.

“I have my needs too, Mrs. Ramsay. And your husband provided me with a fleeting delight, much like a coffee break between meetings. Now, is there anything else I can help you with? I must return to my work and administering detention for our troublesome students.”

Abbey Ramsay shook her head. “No.” She looked over at the edge of the desk, where Carol pointed. “Can you carry me back to the downsize section?”

“Mrs. Ramsay, I am far too busy. Please see yourself out.”

Carol went back to scribbling in the stack of paperwork she had in front of her. She eyed the meek woman walking to the edge of her desk with her head hung low. The principal laughed internally. What was Mrs. Ramsay going to accomplish with her visit? Carol supposed the little woman thought the conversation would go differently. Maybe Abbey didn’t know that Carol knew?

Whatever the reason, it brought Carol joy to see how defeated the little woman was after fucking her husband up her ass. She wiggled her toes to encourage her little detention mousies to get back to work.

After five minutes, Carol heard a screech coming from the side of her desk. With a roll of her eyes and an exasperated grunt, she lifted her feet from the detention and walked over to the side of her desk.

“Mrs. Ramsay, what are you doing?” she asked annoyingly.

The tiny woman was hanging upside down with her legs caught up in the rope ladder’s steps. Abbey was crying and shouting simultaneously. Carol squatted and looked at the woman flailing.

“Help me!” she squealed.

Carol really wanted to toy with the woman, but, in a rare showing of empathy, decided against it. She cupped her hands and carefully untangled Abbey from the ladder, catching the tiny woman in her palm. Abbey curled up and cried.

“I can’t do this. I can’t do this!”

“What’s wrong now?”

“Downsizing! Why the heck did we agree to this? We never wanted to shrink!” Abbey sat up on the giant palm and looked up at the indifferent principal. “But we had no choice because we weren’t making enough money to live normally. So, we shrank thinking we would stay in Lilliputian Lakes and never see humans … but, but … Why am I here? On your palm?”

“Can I interest you in something to calm your nerves?” Carol asked sweetly. “Come have some warm milk. It’ll do a body good.”



Agent Sofia Rodriguez

===

Charles Ramsey sat alone in an interview room at the DPS. It was a cold room, utilitarian, bright, and minimally decorated. He sat on a downsized table, which was on top of a human table.

Rough times had fallen on Charles, and he had to take up two jobs just to make ends meet. As he sat and waited for an agent to hear his complaint, he nodded off in his seat until he fell asleep.

-

Evie dropped a case file on Sofia’s lap.

“I got a job for you that’s up your alley,” Evie said with a coffee in her hand. Today’s ensemble was a matching gray suit with baggy trousers and a tight black blouse. Her golden badge hooked on her waist. “Divorced dad. Says a human manipulated him with pheromones.”

Sofia opened the blue folder and scanned the documents. “Miss Hammond, I thought you wanted me to work on unregistered cases. This man isn’t unregistered. What does this case have to do with me?”

Evie sipped from her coffee. “As I said—I think it’s up your alley.”

-

Sofia entered the interview room and saw the downsized man seated with his arms crossed. She may have entered too abruptly, because he jumped from her seat when the door opened. Of the few items she scanned in his files, Sofia learned Charles was a relatively new downsizer. Not even 30 days, and it appeared he went through many challenges in that time. Already interacting with humans and having a negative experience that warranted DPS attention. She couldn’t help but feel sorry for him.

“Good afternoon, Mr. Ramsay. I am Agent Rodriguez and I’ve been assigned your case.”

The interview proceeded normally. Sofia took all his information and wrote it with a wooden pencil. Charles filled Sofia with everything. He didn’t hold back. The breastmilk, the coercion to take him to her house, the fucking, the additional breastmilk when they were done.

“When I got home,” Charles said, “I did some searching on the internet about human breastmilk and downsizers. I was wondering why it tasted so good and made me feel tingly. That’s when I saw all the articles about pheromones.”

Charles broke down. He explained to Sofia how he drained the milk Carol gave him in the sink, despite how hard his body fought him against it. After a day, and drinking tea to flush his system, he summoned the courage to tell Abbey the truth. He told Sofia it didn’t go so well.

“Could’ve been worse,” Sofia said.

“Abbey went to see Principal Carol without telling me. She wanted to see the woman that I would destroy a 15-year marriage for. When Abbey came back home and told me where she was—I noticed she was a completely different person. She said Carol wasn’t the problem, and it was all me. I’m the only one to blame. Abbey had dried milk stains around her lips.”

They talked some more. Sofia confirmed Charles’ suspicions about the pheromones. Charles kept his eyes focused on Sofia. He tried looking past her beauty and her alluring body and reminded himself she was a professional agent.

The way Sofia spoke and looked down at him from high above brought some comfort to him. It was the opposite of what he felt with Carol. Sofia was also the only woman that didn’t make him feel on edge.

Looking up, he saw her nostrils, her soft skin under her chin compress as she tilted her head down, the look of concern in her eyes, and eyelashes longer than his finger. She was larger than Carol, in terms of height and body type. Most likely stronger, too. Domineering, but like in a mother bear sort of way.

“I need your honest opinion as a woman,” Charles said during a lull in the conversation. “Do you think I’m a cheater?”

Sofia remained motionless before she said, “Yes.”

Dejected, Charles lowered his head in shame until his forehead hit the table. He slammed his little fist on the table, and if it weren’t for the seriousness of the moment, Sofia would’ve thought it was cute. He had so much anger, but expressing his frustration with such a teeny gesture took away its significance.

“Abbey left me and took our son,” he said, sniffling and raising his head. “She moved to the East Coast, closer to her family, to another downsized community called New New York.”

Sofia raised a brow and tried to recall all the downsized communities from memory. “New, New York?”

“Yeah, it’s the one modeled after that show, Futurama. I got her hooked on it when we first started dating. Have you seen the show? The community looks just like it with the architecture and even those suction tubes that transport people.”

“My husband—excuse me. My ex-husband used to watch the show for a short while.” Sofia set her pencil down and clasped her fingers before continuing. “I will investigate Carol Sullivan and record all crimes she may be committing. And when this investigation concludes, she'll face exactly what she deserves.”

“What about me?”

“I’ll give you my card. Don’t worry, they’re downsized-scaled.” Sophia pulled out a stack of cards from the sleeve of her folder. Hardly larger than glitter, Sofia had to hold the stack on her index finger and hold it in front of the tiny man. Charles grabbed a single business card and slipped it into his pocket. “Call me and I’ll give you updates.”

Charles looked up at her like he had something to say. Sofia gathered her papers and prepared to leave.

“If there’s nothing else, I want to wish you good luck. Thank you for bringing all this to our attention.”

Charles nodded and stood up. Along the table, adjacent to the wall, was a doorway that led to the downsized section of the DPS. From there, he would have to walk to the station and take the train back to Lilliputian Lakes. He was looking at an hour and a half journey before getting home to his studio apartment. Four hours of sleep stood between him and another day at his downtown finance job. Then another hour, before he worked his second job at the restaurant.

“Hang on!” Charles shouted as he turned to face Sofia. She had just got to her feet. “Are you telling me you see me as a cheater?”

Sofia fidgeted in her shoes. She looked over at the one-way window, and although she couldn't see her, she knew Evie was watching. Looking down at Charles, she saw a change in demeanor. Although life had beaten him down severely in the past month, his dignity remained unbroken.

“By definition of the word—” Sofia said.

“I’m not asking a dictionary. I’m asking the woman in front of me.” He stepped forward, unafraid of Sofia’s towering presence. “After everything you’ve heard, after all the downsize crimes, you’ve probably investigated. You still think I’m at fault here? A human tricked me with her chemicals and manipulated me. If I was of sound presence and mind, I wouldn’t even fantasize about another woman other than Abbey.”

Sofia squatted until she was on her knees. She was eye-level with the two-inch man at the edge of the table, and when she spoke, her breath blew back his locks of hair. “If you really loved your wife, you wouldn’t have fucked another woman.”

“Take that back!” he said with spittle shooting out of his mouth. “I love Abbey!”

“Clearly,” Sofia said sarcastically. “Pheromones aren’t Cupid’s Arrow, Charles. They don’t make you fuck the first person you see. Why didn’t your lust provoke you to have sex with your wife?”

“Because it wasn’t her pheromones!” Charles shot back. “It was that big-boobed bitch’s pheromones! Don’t you know how it works? How are you a fucking agent here, and you don’t know that?”

Sofia squinted her eyes. For a brief second, she saw Miguel shift into Charles’ form before shifting back. “I know that you’re wrong. Pheromones make tiny downsizers overly horny, but it’s not an unbreakable love potion. You! You found Carol attractive, and you let your penis do the talking. Yes, I think you’re a cheater.” Her tremendous voice caused goosebumps to form on Charles’s arms.

Charles gritted his teeth and shook his head. “Quit thinking black and white! Some motherfucker that doesn’t care about his wife and knowingly sleeps with another woman—that’s a cheater. I was downsized for a few days and got sex chemicals pumped into my brain! You cannot say I’m a cheater like those other motherfuckers. I’m the goddamn victim here! I care about my family and would never jeopardize it.” Charles paced along the edge of the table while facing Sofia’s two-story tall face. Her eyes were laser focused on him. “You know nothing about me, Agent Rodriguez. I gave Abbey everything when she divorced me. She didn’t ask for it, but I gave her everything because I wanted to make sure my son …”

Charles stopped walking. As he stared off into the distance, he felt the Latina giantess’s stare weigh down on him. Her gigantic presence brought with it a micro-climate. Increased temperatures, complex smells like her lotions and body odor, the sounds of her body and internal organs going about their normal processes. He felt his vulnerability. He felt her superiority and her judgement. It felt like he was shrinking smaller.

“I’m …” He couldn’t find the words. Turning to her, it was difficult to discern what she was thinking. What her opinions were of him. “I don’t know if I’ll ever see my son again. I’ll have to work two jobs until I die just to survive.” He pinched the brow of his nose, closing his eyes, and letting out a pitiful sigh. “I need to get going.” He turned his back to Sofia and walked towards the exit.

“Wait.” Sofia dropped her hand in front of him. Getting achy from being on her knees, Sofia got up and sat in her chair. “Sorry, if I was harsh. It’s easy for me to forget how different the world is when you’re two inches tall.” She used her fingers to gently rotate him, so he faced her.

Charles looked up at the giantess. Her motherly aura was back to providing him with some comfort.

“You’re right,” Sofia said. “I know little about you, and I guess the pheromones complicate a lot of things. I’ll never know what it’s like for a downsizer, so maybe I shouldn’t pass judgement so harshly.”

Charles nodded.

“Hey …” Sofia said, tilting her head and lowering it closer to the depressed man. “I know this mixed-size café. Maybe we could get a cup of coffee, so I can learn more about you.”

Charles looked back down at the ground, hiding his emotions. Sofia’s giant finger came under his chin and tilted his head back. There was a shy smile on her face.

“I would love that,” he said.

Sofia nodded and then had a sudden urge to look back at the one-way mirror. She was sure Evie was watching her.



Sofia & ‘Charlie’

=== 

The morning sun glided through the bedroom’s gauzy white curtains. By the time the sun’s rays landed on Sofia’s nude body, they had diffused, softening, so they made her olive brown skin glow like honey. She slept on her stomach. The hills and curves of her shoulder, up her rear, and even her calves, created a sensual landscape whose beauty rivaled the rolling hills of Tuscany.

Charles climbed the sole of her foot, starting from her toes and ending up on her heel. From this vantage point, he could see his new girlfriend’s body as if it were new, unspoiled land to explore. The white linen from her bed sheets wrapped and snaked around her body, making her appear like a Grecian goddess.

His eyes went straight for his treasure. Smoother than silk, and rounder than a hot-air balloon, Sofia’s ass jutted out from the flat surface of her bed. Carol had nothing on Sofia. Sofia had a fullness and roundness that most people could only achieve in Photoshop. But the veritable ass was before his eyes, and nothing stood in his way from enjoying her.

It’s been a week and a half since they had coffee at the Meridian Café. They both learned a lot about each other, and what started as a pleasant meeting for coffee ended with Charles asking Sofia on a date. Then that turned into a night over. Which led to sex. For the past three days, Sofia and Charles were inseparable. Bonded between their mutual divorce, their kids living without them, and the complexities that downsizing had on relationships, Sofia and Charles got along swimmingly. They even started watching Futurama together.

Charles slid down Sofia’s Achilles tendon. The deep creases in her skin, still smooth and yielding under her body. Her calf muscle was larger than average and meaty. Years of walking on heels must’ve worked out her muscle to a point that made Charles jealous of her definition. He traveled past the back of the knee and entered the land of her hamstring.

He fell to his knees and just sat there, taking in her sight like an art enthusiast at a museum. So much history and story could be gleaned by looking at her leg muscle alone. He rubbed his hand against her supple, honey-colored leg. Even at his scale, there was no leg hair or imperfections he could perceive.

Sofia breathed hard through her nose before releasing it like a steam valve. She wasn’t fully awake, but the touches of a featherlight two-inch man was enough to rouse a sleeping mountain. Charles pinched himself to make sure he wasn’t dreaming. Up on his feet, he continued his journey, ducking his head under the bedsheets and feeling the warmth and Sofia’s odor trapped in there. He inhaled her scent like opening a jar of freshly ground coffee. The smell was so … her. A unique blend of her sweat and body composition, making a distinctive smell he could pick out from hundreds of others. A smell with thickness he can feel entering his nostrils and going straight to his head.

His bare feet slapped against the back of her thick leg, coming out from under the cover and up to the start of her ass cheek. A defined line set the demarcation from leg to butt. Charles walked up to it, extended his arms, and let himself fall face-first onto the meaty ass. He rubbed his face’s cheeks and lips across her skin, feeling her goosebumps crop up because of his touch.

Charles climbed the MILFs ass, made more difficult by her size. Using his hands and feet, he spider crawled up her hilly booty, which became easier as it sloped downwards. Once at the top, Charles stood straight up with his hands on his hip, feeling like an explorer climbing Mount Everest. Sofia exuded sexiness. Her sleeping form showed off just the right amount of skin, and the morning light made her body look only that more masterful. The dark canyon line that made up her ass crack grabbed Charles’s attention. He wanted to badly to dive in headfirst into her crevice.

“Morning, my little perv,” Sofia said with a yawn. “What are you doing over there?”

“Admiring the view.”

Sofia flexed her ass, tossing Charles over the edge, so that he slid down to her lower back. “You should tell me about it.”

“There’s nothing hotter than the curves of a woman. And when I see you, Sofia, naked like this …” He walked up her spine, between her shoulder blades, and navigated through her black hair. “It makes me think whoever came up with that saying must’ve been talking about you.”

“Aww, mi pequeño romántico.”

“Fuck, I love it when you talk in Spanish.”

Charles walked up on her left shoulder. She was still lying on her belly with her face to the side. Opening her sleepy eyes, she could see her naked man eagerly waiting for her to awaken like a puppy. She puckered up her lips and gave him a kiss encompassing his entire body. Charles pressed in and felt his erection against her lower lip. Sofia ended the kiss by sticking her tongue out and giving Charles’s cock a little flick with the tip of her tongue.

“Hungry?” she asked.

Sofia rotated her body around without warning Charles. He had to fight against the moving terrain lest he wanted to get rolled under it. He clamored over her shoulder and found himself on her upper chest once she finished rolling onto her back. Sofia grabbed a handful of her tit and gave it a squeeze until her breastmilk came shooting out like a volcano.

“What is it with you humans feeding me your breastmilk?” he said with a laugh. “I’m already yours, Sofia. Still need to drug me with your pheromones?”

“Yes!” She picked him up and placed him on top of her nipple. “I love our connection when you drink from me. And besides, I’m not tricking or forcing you.” Sofia squeezed her nipple again, splashing Charles’s face with her breastmilk. She giggled. “I love seeing my little man drink from me.”

Charles opened wide, planted his mouth against her giant nipple, which was bigger than his head. His tongue played with her ducts as if he were tonguing a woman’s pussy scaled for him. As if he were hugging a sequoia tree, Charles compressed his body against the tit until more milk came flowing. He drank his breakfast until his stomach was full of Sofia’s nectar. Sure the pheromones would make him high and horny, and that was part of the fun. Unlike how Carol used it to manipulate him.

“I’m ready for my dessert!” he shouted up to her with a bright smile.

“Oh? And what’s for dessert, Charlie?”

“Your ass!”

Sofia rolled her eyes playfully. “Again?”

“Please, please, please.”

She caused a boob-quake with her giggle. “First, you’re eating out my pussy and playing with my clit. After that, knock yourself out with my butt.”

-

Before downsizing, Charles never thought about mixed-sized relationships being anything like this. He always thought of how unfair and unbalanced they could be. And although that was certainly true, finding a partner that didn’t abuse their size difference was possible. That’s why, after all the shit he’s gone through, Charles was so happy to have met Sofia. She was strong and affirmative, but never used her size against him …

After playing inside her pussy and nibbling her clit for what seemed ages, Sofia was finally content after several ear-shattering orgasms. She flipped over onto her belly and kicked one leg up. Sofia hugged a pillow and tried catching some more sleep before starting the day. A wide grin formed on her face as she felt Charles worm himself out of her pussy and attempt to crawl between her ass cheeks.

Some men, she giggled. I’ll have to give him a good bath before I kiss him again.

Sofia reached over to her behind and pulled one cheek apart. Charles quickly slid up and pressed his face against her asshole. Sofia shuttered and released her cheek. If he didn’t make it feel so nice, she would’ve never agreed to this.

For Charles, his obsession with ass and Sofia’s pheromones made him go wild with desire. He gave her a rimjob, burying his face right against her super-heated hole.

Sofia opened her eyes wide. Yeah, I won’t be able to sleep. She moaned and breathed hard as the little man licked her hole. She fingered her swollen and tired pussy while squeezing her butt cheeks, encouraging Charles to keep going.

Charles heard the sloshing of her body as she moved. Her moans reverberated throughout her body, and so did the elevated pumping of blood. As Charles was about to go for another lick, Sofia’s finger pierced through her ass crack and pushed his body against her sphincter. He motorboated her pulsating hole and shoved his head inside. He felt Sofia scream. And then he came.

-

“The answer is no. You’re not going,” Sofia said, standing over him while he stood on her dining table.

Charles had moved in with Sofia, and a day later, they had their first fight.

“What do you mean, no? I can go if I want.”

“No, you cannot.”

“Sofia, what’s the big deal? She’s an old friend that recently downsized. I want to catch up with her and see her home in Lilliputian Lakes.”

“I’m not letting you see an ex-girlfriend of yours without me being there.”

“Let me? I’m an adult. I don’t need your permission.”

“I said no, and that’s final. I’ve been cheated on, Charlie. And you’ve cheated before. I cannot trust you seeing your—”

“Whoa, whoa … are we really having this conversation again? Sofia, I’m committed to you. I just want to see an old friend. You’re blowing this way out of proportion.”

Sofia slammed a fist beside him, causing Charles to jump in fright. His heart convulsed and awkwardly thumped in his chest. That fist smash was the scariest thing he’s ever felt. Like a bomb going off … or like a violent car crash multiplied by ten. Did Sofia just threaten him?

“Don’t talk to me like that,” Sofia said through clenched teeth and a finger pointed at him. “If you’re going to be my boyfriend, you will listen to me and not fight back against every decision I make. You will not go to Lilliputian Lakes to catch up with some whore. You will stay here with me. And Charlie, I’m warning you now, if you try to lie or go behind my back with anything, I will punish you.”

Charles took three steps back, his face looking up at Sofia with questioning horror. His eyes looked around the table to escape, but found none. His muscles tightened and his throat locked up. Whatever the angry giantess wanted, he would obey without question. 

Sofia felt steam coming out of her ears after getting so worked up. The nerve to argue back. I fucking said no! And that should be the end of it. As she looked down at Charlies, she saw his body language was completely different. No longer the confident man that didn’t step back down and spoke as if she were his equal. Now he cowered. Her body movements made him flinch, and dread washed over his face.

She looked up at her silver vase in the center of the table with its rounded shape, providing three round protrusions. It gave off a funhouse mirror look, and on its surface was Sofia’s contorted reflection. What she saw horrified her. She looked like a towering monster, with a grotesque hump, crooked finger, and scowling witch face. At the bottom, she saw Charles … looking up at her. He was silently begging for mercy from the enormity before him.

That’s the look Miguel and Mateo had when she controlled them. 

At one point, she was fine with that fear, because it provided the much-needed discipline her family required. But now she realized her family didn’t require discipline. They required motherly love. 

After working on so many human-downsizer abuse cases, her agent training, Evie’s constant criticism, and losing her family, Sofia saw herself as a monster the way downsizers saw her. She was arguing and threatening a defenseless two-inch man.

Sofia flopped down in her seat, with a contorted face that showed a mixture of emotions—from embarrassment in herself to wallowing sadness.

“Charlie, I’m sorry,” she said, with a gasp of air, trying to stop herself from crying. “I didn’t mean what I said, I swear. If you want to meet up with your friend … uh, okay, yes, go. You’re right, it’s your choice.”

“It’s okay Sofia. It clearly upset you. I-I won’t go. I’ll stay with you.”

“But I don’t want you to stay because I scared you.”

“Yeah, that was … that was scary as fuck. But I think I’ll feel better staying with you.”

-

Sofia gave Charles a blowjob in the car. They were heading to the supermarket and as soon as she parked the car, Sofia pulled Charles’s pants down and played with his cock, using her tongue. Charles said something like, “What’s this for?” But his words were lost to the moment as Sofia’s pink tongue ran between his thighs. The bumps on her tongue created a wonderful texture against his cock and balls as she slipped her tongue from under him.

Charles kissed her upper lip as he thrust his lips against her slobbering wet tongue. She tilted her head back and pursed her lips, creating a hilly protrusion for her little man to fuck. Charles thrust hard into her pink lips, his cock gliding between her flesh, staining his body with her red lipstick.

He gripped and squeezed her mouth and pumped as hard as he could. Her puckering lips felt like he was fucking someone slightly larger than him. He groaned loudly and stiffened his body as he came. He shot countless jets of cum into Sofia’s mouth, which she lapped up.

Sofia tilted her head back and caught the tired man in her palm. The lipstick on his body made it look like he just got out of a bloody fight. She cleaned him with a wet wipe and helped put his pants back on.

“It’s your turn,” he said between gasps.

Sofia smiled. “No time for me. You got a train to catch.”

“Huh?”

They were in the center of town and not at the supermarket, like Charles thought. Sofia got out of the car and walked to the Puny Express station that was there for downsizers meeting humans in towns. Sofia told Charles he was going to Lilliputian Lakes to meet his old friend, and that was final.

“Wait, Sofia, I thought it upset you. I-I really don’t want to make you mad.”

“I’m not mad. Just ashamed that I used my size against you. I promise I’ll try not to do that again. But anyway, go see your friend and most importantly, don’t fear me! I want you to like me for who I am, and not because I'm a 200-feet tall monster to you.”

They talked some more as Sofia walked with Charles in her palm. Charles appreciated Sofia and told her there was nothing to fear and that she could trust him.

“I know.”

She lowered him in the human-downsizer lobby area. Charles walked through a walkway that took him to a downsizer location that was protected by Plexiglas and concrete barriers. Sofia walked along the side of it, next to other humans looking inside. They watched the somewhat busy terminal from above as trains going in either direction came to the platform. Sofia stood there until she saw Charles’s train depart. It zipped out of the platform and entered its tube network that connected several stations before it reached Lilliputian Lakes.

-

Sofia was home cooking dinner when Tricia called her out of the blue. That’s when she learned about her son’s peril and the absolute brazenness of the mayor of Lilliputian Lakes.

Sofia’s inner-instinct told her to call for DPS backup, the LLPD, and the mayor directly. But Tricia warned the mayor was well connected and relying on other authority figures would be futile.

“I got a better plan,” Tricia said. “Come pick me up. I’m in front of Beth’s apartment.”



Melissa and the Principal

===

After fucking Charles and destroying his marriage, Carol was back in another sex-drought. She needed another downsizer to dominate and humiliate. Funnily enough, Charles’s comments about Carol being so vanilla got her thinking about the next time she’d fuck a downsizer.

So, when Tricia stopped by and gave her criminal mother for the night, it was like a gift from heaven. An unregistered criminal downsizer—and she was half the size of a normal downsizer.

Carol would’ve given Tricia the keys to the school if she asked. All she wanted was for her to pull Mateo and Emma from class. Too easy. With Melissa in her hand, Carol’s imagination ran wild with possibilities.

-

“You sick bitch! Let me go!”

Carol pressed her finger against the back of Melissa’s head, smothering her face into her erect nipple. Carol gasped. Melissa bit down on the hardened pink appendage.

“Yes! Yes! More of that!” Carol rubbed Melissa’s cute nude butt.

Carol dressed for the occasion. Digging in her closet from past Halloweens, she found her slutty Catholic girl outfit, with a red plaid skirt, white blouse, and lacey stockings that stopped mid-thigh. She wore no bra or panties and had her blouse unbuttoned and unfurled to the side. How about that for vanilla?

Melissa refused to undress, so Carol gladly ripped her clothes off. The one-inch woman screamed obscenities that were like music to Carol’s ears. Toying with parents of downsized students was one thing, but having an unregistered downsizer in her bedroom unlocked all the possibilities she’s ever wanted to do.

“My daughter doesn’t want this for me!” Melissa lifted her head from the nipple that was bigger than her head. “She doesn't want me sexually assaulted!”

Carol's giggle caused her breast to jiggle like a gelatin. Melissa’s vision blurred from the boob-quake. When Carol removed her giant finger from Melissa, the little woman gripped the boob tightly with her body, fearing she would slide off the side and to her doom.

“Like I give a shit,” Carol said in a husky tone. “If she doesn’t want her school-life to be shitty, she’d overlook anything I do to you. And on the flip side, I can give her all the perks at school she didn’t know existed—all she has to do is hand you over to me.”

Melissa’s heart dropped. She knew Tricia would undoubtedly take such a deal, as her ethics were non-existent.

Carol grabbed a wooden ruler from the nightstand beside her. She gripped one end and then slapped the other against the palm of her free hand. Melissa felt the reverberation in the air from the whack, making her body go stiff.

“A’ooooohh,” Carol moaned. The deep bass caused Melissa’s hair to bounce on her back. “You’ve been a naughty little girl.” Whack! She slapped the ruler against the heel of her palm again.

“W-what are you going t-to do? Don’t hurt me!”

Whack!

“Mmmm,” Carol moaned again. This time, she slapped the ruler against her unoccupied tit. Melissa screeched as she watched the ruler raise, leaving behind red skin where it struck Carol’s milky tits. “Sooo, naughty, baby!”

“Don’t hit me! Don’t hit me!”

“Show me that cute little tush.”

“Ahhhh!” Melissa screamed as the ruler came overhead. She rose to her feet and tried running on the fatty flesh that sunk under her tiny footsteps. Whack! The ruler barely missed her, but Melissa felt the displaced air strike her legs. That was close!

Carol’s excitement rocketed up to another level. Her thick comforters soaked up gallons of her free-flowing juices. “Baby, where are you going?”

“I’m not your fucking baby!” Melissa lost her footing on the moving mountain and slid down Carol’s collarbone. Whack! Another near miss.

Carol laughed and groaned as she kept hitting herself with the ruler. “Just a little slap, baby girl.”

“Why are you talking to me like that?” Melissa shouted. She jumped onto Carol’s neck and then onto the bed.

Melissa lost her balance on the bed when Carol rolled to her side and got up on all fours. Her long blonde hair cascaded around her grinning face. Her heavy breasts formed teardrops as they bounced against each other like wrecking balls. The ruler was still in her hands as she sprawled her limbs out further. She was a lioness in heat; intoxicated by the defenseless one-inch woman in her shadows.

“Show me your little butt,” Carol purred. She bit her lower lip as she inched herself over Melissa’s diminutive form. “Naughty, naughty. I need to spank that little naughty booty.”

“Please stop! You’re fucking crazy! I—I never wanted to be downsized. I’m a fucking human, dammit. I fucking hate downsizers.”

Carol made tsking sounds with her tongue. “You’re not human, you little liar,” she said in her demeaning voice. “You’re not even a downsizer. Baby, you’re far lower than that.”

“Shut up!” Melissa’s lips quivered. “I should be big! You should be small, and I should be fucking with you.”

Carol shivered as a mini orgasm rippled through her body. This tiny one was by far her favorite! New downsizers like Charles were so dumb and entitled. Melissa was just like that, but still clinging to old prejudices. Even after murdering her husband—Tricia told Carol some details—Melissa still thought of herself as superior. She was half the size of a downsizer! Carol loved Melissa’s arrogance and couldn't wait to sink her teeth into her.

Carol grabbed Melissa and manipulated her body over three fingers, so that Melissa’s bare ass pointed skyward. The principal cooed, looking at the pristine ass with no bikini line. Melissa must’ve tanned without underwear to achieve such an even skin tone. Carol licked her lips. That was about to change.

Whack!

Melissa screamed the loudest yet.

“Ooo, yeah,” Carol groaned. The little woman fought so hard and screamed so much, but it was like holding a butterfly by its wing. No matter how hard Melissa fought, she was no match for Carol’s grip. Whack! The skin was already shaded red, with the number ‘1’ imprinted on her ass from the ruler. “Naughty girl! I’ll teach you a lesson!”

“Stop, you fucking psycho!” Melissa broke down and cried. “That fucking hurts so m-much!”

Carol brought Melissa to her lips and gave the tush a little peck. “I don’t think you’ve had enough.” Carol lifted the ruler.

“Stop, stop! I’ll do whatever you want. Just stop!”

Carol lifted Melissa to her eyes. “You think I’m hitting you because I want something from you?”

Melissa sniffled. “Well, why the fuck are you hitting me and talking down to me?”

“Because you’re a toy.”

Melissa spat at Carol’s nose. It was hardly perceptible to Carol. “I’m not a toy, you fucking dyke! I’m a human!”

Whack!



Lilliputian Lakes: Part I

Word Count: 12662
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025




First Steps

===

“Dammit, Virginia. I’m fine to drive.”

All the big-time car manufacturers created replicas of their best-selling vehicles, scaled for downsizers. Such as the 1969 Camaro, 1967 Mustang, and 1973 Datsun. But for those not into classic cars, esoteric vehicles like the 1998 New Beetle or 1999 BMW Z8 were options to purchase.

All vehicles were electric and identical under the hood. It was simply the outer shell of the vehicle that changed, though the smaller vehicles carried smaller lithium batteries, like two AAA batteries. Pickup trucks were large enough to carry a couple of nine-volt batteries and punch a little more power.

Alvin and Virginia owned a 1975 Chevy Caprice in candy red. They were heading to a dinner party for the evening, and the 55-year-old man pre-gamed with a couple of glasses of single malt Scotch. He and his wife were retirees and lived in a McMansion with the money they inherited by downsizing.

“I’m not drunk!” Even if I was, what’s the big fucking deal? Alvin asked himself. All the cars are made of plastic. If I hit something, nuthin’ would happen. “Enough bickering, let’s go.”

“Alvie, I don’t want you to get another DUI.” Virginia got in the passenger seat and strapped herself in before her husband took off. Though it was electric, the car made gas-engine sound effects to remind its passengers they weren’t riding in the equivalent of an R/C car. “Slow down!”

“We’re fine!”

Their home was on the outskirts of Lilliputian Lakes, in an affluent neighborhood filled with similar-looking homes, with expansive yards and little to no trees. Alvin drove fast through empty streets and didn’t slow for an upcoming intersection.

The traffic lights turned yellow, and his foot hit the accelerator harder. The lights turned red before he could make it, and before his wife could chastise him, a tanned fleshly pillar came down from the sky and struck the center of the intersection.

A giant foot clad in a black thong flip-flop landed in front of them. The arch of the foot rose above their heads, and the giant’s big toe was as long as they were tall. Despite the suspension in their car and the high-speed they were traveling, they sensed the reverberating boom of the teen giantess’s footsteps. Everything about her foot was impossibly large and hard to wrap their heads around. Even the foamy soles of her flip-flops were taller than their car's tire.

Alvin stomped on the brakes. Because of the mass of the vehicle, it wasn’t like a regular car that needed over 100 feet to stop. Their stomachs lurched as the car came to a halt—but it wasn’t enough. The car’s front bumper hardly cleared the soles of the footwear and struck the foot near the heel.

The seat belts prevented Alvin and Virginia from smashing into the dash of their car. But the impact rattled their bones and knocked the air out of their lungs. As soon as Virginia inhaled, she let out a pathetic scream. First, it was shock from getting into an accident. Second … was that a human?

Fingers longer than their bodies clamped to either side of the car, preventing the doors from opening. Like a construction crane, they were lifted straight up into the air. Their bodies sunk into the cushion of their seats, and the GeForces caused their internal organs to drop. It was like an awful ride at an amusement park. Except in this ride, they didn’t have the proper restraints or safety protections that eased the rider’s mind. No, this was far worse. They were at the complete mercy of a human girl whose intentions were unknown.

Tricia lifted the car up to her eyes. It felt like a toy, about the size of a pack of cards, except there were two older people inside looking at her with horror on their faces. The woman was screaming while the man gripped the wheel and kept stomping on the accelerator.

“The fuck is wrong with you?” Tricia asked. “I had the green light! Do you downsizers not follow basic traffic rules here?”

“Please don’t hurt us!” Virginia shouted. Their car was a convertible, and the top was down. They had a panoramic view of Tricia’s expansive, but pretty, face. Alvin and Virginia were the type of downsizers that had never seen a human since shrinking. This was not the best introduction to their colossal brethren, which only served to remind them how tiny they were. “We’ll do anything you want! For the love of God, don’t hurt us!”

“For one, you can slow the hell down,” Tricia said. “I don’t appreciate your little toy car hitting my foot.”

Alvin nodded with an open mouth.

“Also, is City Hall by those tall buildings? It’s what I’m looking for.”

“To the left of downtown, looking from here,” Alvin said with his throat locking up from fear. “Large green lawn. Looks like it’s built in a park next to downtown. Look for a brick building with white columns. Colonial style.”

“Sweet.”

Tricia rotated her body to face the glittering lights of the city’s dense downtown. A magazine editor wrote that Lilliputian Lakes was a watered-down Times Square but packing the same energy and having more tiny lights than a German Christmas Market. Like most cities, Lilliputian Lakes had a distinctive skyline, with one opulent building in the center that had two white spotlights at the top, like a Hollywood premiere.

That was the Swift Tower. A 50-story shiny obsidian building constructed with glass and steel. Tricia thought it looked like the headquarters of a supervillain. It was slick, despite its blocky architecture. All the other skyscrapers fanned out from the Swift Tower’s central location in the city and became shorter the further out they sprawled. 

“Is there a bridge I’m supposed to take?” Tricia asked. “Or should I just walk across the river?”

Virginia held so tightly to the door to her seat, her knuckles turned white. Although Tricia was trying to keep them level, the rocking back-and-forth made them feel like they were about to freefall any second. They were something like 150 feet up in the air, being held casually by a hand larger than their car. Virginia was so frightened, she emptied her bladder in her seat.

“Well?” Tricia asked, a little annoyed. “How do I get across?”

Alvin summoned up the courage to speak to the giant girl once again and said, “It’s s-shallow. It’ll be easier if you c-cross the river. Bridges might not work for you. P-please don’t kill us.”

Tricia lifted a brow. “Why would I kill you? Wait, are you drunk?”

“No!” Alvin shouted.

“He’s only had a couple of drinks,” Virginia said. “You also had beer, right, honey?” The distraction about her husband’s drinking helped take her mind away from the giant.

“The hell?” Tricia asked. “Why are you drinking and driving? You know that slows your reaction time? That’s why you ran into my fucking foot.”

She squatted and set the car back down on the street. She ordered the couple to swap seats and had Virginia drive once she confirmed the older lady wasn’t drinking.

“Don’t let me catch you drinking and driving again,” Tricia said with a stern finger wagging at him. “Now, drive safe and don’t run into any other humans!” Tricia used her index finger to tap the trunk of the car, causing the suspension to rock the car like a boat.

Virgina hit the accelerator and zoomed as fast as she could from the giant girl. She looked in the rear-view mirror and felt relieved when she saw the giantess walking in the opposite direction.

 



Lilliputian Lakes Gondolas

===

“This thing should’ve been shut down ages ago!” the engineer said to his colleague. “There’s not enough grease on Bull Wheel, the operators are loading way too many fucking people on each gondola, and these cables look like shit!”

“Steel cables ain’t look too bad.”

The men worked under the primary station on the south side of the city. The gondola transport system in Lilliputian Lakes wasn’t just for show but served an important purpose for the car-less citizens of the city. A network of cables spider-webbed from downtown to the edge of the various suburbs.

“’Steel cables?’ More like soldering wire. This flimsy shit … we know nothin’ about them. What they’re rated fer, how much weight they can take, or how long they’re supposed to last.”

The evening rush brought with it swarms of people, lining up to take a cheap ride downtown, where the real party of Lilliputian Lakes was at. The ride operators worked every gondola non-stop, filling them past capacity. No safety inspectors existed, and maintenance funds for the gondola network were abysmal, thanks in part to Mayor Pearson.

 



5596 Blefuscu Drive

===

“Eli, stop. I’m not ready,” Gabriela said.

Every weekend, the Callahan mansion hosted the best pool parties, courtesy of Blake, a junior at the University. While fifty plus college kids got drunk, played beer pong, swam in the large brightly lit pool, and danced, Eli and Gabriela walked to the side of the mansion, next to the four-car garage. Though people wandered throughout the mansion and its property, the couple were secluded in the dark area they found at the side of the mansion and away from the party.

Gabriela couldn’t hold her liquor like Eli. He appeared remarkably sober after taking a couple of shots and drinking a few beers. Eli kissed her neck and pushed her back into the outside wall of the garage.

“Slow down,” Gabriela said with slurred words. Her hands tried to push against his chest, but Eli was relentless. He easily overpowered her and got grabby with his hands. There was no romance. His right hand went under her shirt and squeezed one of her boobs through her bra. “Stop. I don’t want to do this.”

She’s just saying that. Eli thought in his head, his dick doing the thinking for him. Eli kissed Gabriela’s cheeks and then her lips. His tongue forced its way between her lips. Gabriela bit him. He slapped her with the back of his hand. His mouth returned to hers much more forcefully this time with their noses compressing against each other.

Gabriela cried and asked him to stop again. “I have to get back to the party,” she said, turning to the side, her vision blurred from the alcohol in her blood.

Eli pushed her shoulder back into the vinyl siding of the garage. He angrily unbuckled his belt and let his ill-fitting jeans fall to his ankles. He grabbed the waist of her skirt and yanked on it, trying to undo the straps and pull her free from her clothing.

“Stop!” she yelled.

He shoved his palm into her mouth. Gabriele tried kneeing him, but in her drunken state, it was a slow-motion, weak move that was easy for him to deflect. He used his own knees to spread her legs. Gabriela shouted again through his hand. Even if someone were listening for her, they would’ve never heard her over the ruckus of the party.

Eli’s cock bounced as he shimmied closer to her. It was an awkward position, but his plan was to grab her thigh, lift it up high and then insert himself into her. Gabriela was much smaller and weaker than him. And in her drunken state, there was nothing to stand in his way of getting a quick and dirty fuck in.

“I know you didn’t go to my school,” a giant feminine voice said. “Because even the dumbest kids there know the meaning of no.”

That voice was so loud! The soundwaves bounced in his skull, causing his teeth to rattle. It was like the voice of God commanding him from up on high. He looked over his shoulder, and what he saw caused his body to rotate faster than a flick. His little cock deflated as a new emotion overcame him: fear. He backed from Gabriela, pushing her towards the giantess, and tripping over his pants that were wrapped around his ankles.

Tricia dropped into a half-kneeling position, with her right knee pressed against the ground while her left leg bent forward like a sprinter at the start position. She rested her left elbow casually on her raised knee, looming over the downsizers. She set her chin on her hand and looked down at Eli with furrowed brows, both angry and intrigued by what she saw.

Gabriela stood frozen, looking up at the giant girl. The giantess dwarfed the mansion, even as she kneeled down. Tricia locked eyes with Gabriela, causing the tiny woman to yelp.

“He your boyfriend?” Tricia asked, a little quieter, to not frighten the shocked woman.

Gabriela shook her head.

“Was he doing a bad thing?”

Gabriela’s face contorted as she began to cry. She made the slightest head nod that Tricia almost missed.

Tricia’s eyes drifted to the right and looked down at Eli. His heart raced as the 186-foot-tall girl suddenly judged him. He kicked his legs and tried crawling away. Tricia sighed in disgust. “Awful, awful little man.” She reached over, her arms extending, surprising the downsizers how far her reach was. Tricia plucked Eli by the jeans and lifted him upside down.

That’s when he started screaming.

“Human! Human! Help me. Someone help me!”

Tricia shook her hand like she was ringing a dinner bell. Eli’s voice wavered as he got whiplash from the sudden back-and-forth movements as he hung fifty feet in the air, blood rushing to his head.

Tricia regarded the half-naked man. She wasn’t sure if it was his actions that disgusted her more, or what, but she saw Eli as an ugly man. “I really don’t have time for this,” she said. “Now, I can either rip your dick off now, or … actually, y’know what? Let’s turn you into a Eunuch so this will never happen again.” Tricia moved her free hand with her thumb and index in the pincer position, her fingernails with chipped purple polish aiming straight for his soft, dangling cock. The side of Tricia’s lips rising ever so slightly upwards the closer her finger got.

“I promise! I won’t do it again! Have mercy!” Eli shouted, fearing his ankles would slip through his pants.

Tricia pulled her hand away. “I don’t believe you. So, if I ever hear from anyone that you’ve been stupid again, I will fucking find you and destroy you!” Tricia reached over and grabbed a garbage bin that was on the street’s curb. “Now, don’t mind me. I’m just taking out the trash.” Tricia flipped open the lid with her thumb and dropped Eli inside among the trash bags. She shut the lid and gave the entire bin a good shake before setting it back down.

Tricia looked at Gabriela, who started thanking her profusely. “Yeah, whatever.” Tricia stood up and looked at the silhouette of the city skyline in the distance. Trying to follow the roads wasn’t helping. They zig-zagged and curved way too much, not providing a clear path towards the city’s downtown.

And that’s when it hit Tricia—why follow the roads?

Tricia stepped towards the backyard of the mansion, ignoring whatever Gabriela was trying to say. Drunk and high college students turned their heads to watch a slim, petite, 18-story tall Tricia step into the party. Her earthquaking steps punched them in the core harder than the subwoofer playing loud dance music. Surprisingly, they did not scatter away from her. Instead, they pulled out their phones, jeered, and catcalled at the giantess.

“Out of my way!”

Tricia moved her left foot and pointed downwards with her toes where she wanted to step. College-aged downsizers reluctantly moved as the foamy soles of her flip-flop contacted the ground before she settled her foot on it. She moved her right foot and had to practically shove people away with the tip of her flip-flops and toes to get them to clear a path.

“Move!” Tricia would’ve preferred it if they feared her and ran away like bugs. But they just kept partying, drinking, and not questioning why there was a human in the backyard.

“Party with us,” someone said.

“Pick me up! I wanna kiss!”

“Come into the pool!”

“We got a keg for you.”

“What’s your Insta?”

Tricia took a giant step forward outside the party. She looked back and rolled her eyes. These downsized fucks had it too good. Old prejudicial thoughts started creeping back in her mind … but these weren’t the same. No, these weren’t downsize prejudice thoughts like before. These were ‘why were people like Kamila living in a junkyard while these fucks are partying at a mansion with wildly excessive food and alcohol’ thoughts.

Maybe I shouldn’t have watched where I stepped. Tricia wondered while walking through the backyards of mansions. But that was the wrong thought to have, and Tricia knew it. Partly why Sofia agreed to sneak her into Lilliputian Lakes was that Tricia wouldn’t cause harm to anyone inside. Stop the mayor. Get Mateo and everyone out of there. No killing.

 



Miguel & the Couple

===

(Warning: MF/m sex and ass content)

Liam spooned Evie on the couch under a thin sheet while they watched TV. Miguel did the same, except he was spooning Luna on the pillow directly in front of Evie’s chin. They’ve come to this routine where the foursome would lie on the couch, watch TV, and Luna would be the first to fall asleep. Her pregnancy was already changing her body and wearing her out.

Miguel could never shake the weirdness of the situation. Luna was pregnant with his child, while her giant husband sat right behind him. Fortunately for Miguel, Liam was excited about the baby as much as Luna was and had zero qualms about Miguel being the father.

Still …

Miguel wondered if Liam was putting up a façade and maybe pretending to be okay with the pregnancy. Surely Liam was no cuckold. How could he be so cool about the two-inch guy that knocked up his wife?

Evie’s furnace hot breath crept up on his back and flowed across his and Luna’s body like a flowing stream. A second later, another moist breath struck him from behind again. Her breathing was intensifying and becoming more labored. Miguel looked back and saw Evie’s eyes shut with her mouth making an “O” as she tilted her head back. A soft moan escaped her lips.

Liam’s hand came into view as he sensually put two fingers on her chin and pulled her back for a kiss. The couch cushions became ocean waves as he bucked his hips into Evie. Liam broke his kiss with Evie and locked eyes with Miguel.

“Wanna join?”

-

Miguel was standing on Evie’s thigh as she lay on her side. Liam was holding her other thigh up high, so that Miguel could watch the action up close without getting squished between Evie’s soft legs. Miguel gazed as Liam’s monster cock pumped into Evie at the speed of a cruise liner piston engine. It felt so dangerous being so close. It was like those factories with dangerous machinery operating at high speeds and no safety protection in sight. If Miguel got too close, he felt like he could lose a limb.

Miguel felt so inadequate watching this meat, the length of a two-story building, fuck the woman he’s come to adore so much. Evie’s moans and twitches let him know that only a man with equipment as large as Liam’s could satisfy her. Who was he kidding with those intimate times he had with Evie? Liam’s cock was four times his size. There was no competition between him and Liam.

Liam pulled his cock all the way out of Evie, resting the head only an inch away from her gaping vagina. Fluids from both Liam and Evie came dripping out like molasses. The purple head of Liam’s cock glistened with a layer of viscous juice. Miguel couldn’t deny how hot it looked and felt his own cock getting hard.

Evie’s upper thigh lowered and laid to rest in front of her other thigh. Her pussy was now hidden by thousands of pounds of supple leg flesh. Liam’s body shifted as he leaned over to a nearby table to grab something. When he returned, he had a bottle of anal jelly in his hand.

“Want to get nasty?” Liam asked Miguel.

Miguel hesitated but nodded yes. He wanted his shot at satisfying Evie.

“Strip.”

Miguel felt himself taking off his shirt, followed by his pants. He was near Evie’s ass cheeks, which took up his entire mind. He wanted Evie so badly at that moment. As soon as he stripped, Liam told him to hold out his hands. He did, and Liam turned over the tube and squeezed a considerable amount of jelly all over Miguel.

“What was that for?” Miguel yelled. The jelly coated his entire nude body.

Liam grinned and tossed the tube away. He then grabbed hold of Evie’s ass with both hands and pulled her cheeks apart with his thumbs until her sphincter was on display.

“What are you doing down there?” Evie asked, blushing from her over exposure.

Miguel wasn’t too keen on this. He looked up at Liam, who gave him an encouraging nod. He took little steps towards Evie’s sphincter. Evie gasped as she felt Miguel’s tiny feet walking along her inner thigh towards her ass.

“Oh,” was all she said.

Miguel touched her asshole, causing the entire thing to shrink and collapse on itself. It nearly sucked his hand along with it. Evie felt sensitive down there, that even a tiny touch caused her to clench up. She relaxed for Miguel and tried her hardest to wait patiently for him.

The heat coming from her ass was like opening an oven door. He touched the pleats around her ass, transferring some of the jelly onto her. A satisfactory moan from Evie delighted Miguel. It encouraged him to become bolder, and he rubbed both hands around her hole.

“You should get in,” Liam said.

Miguel came to that conclusion on his own. Evie's asshole was a Siren’s call, and he would risk so much to pleasure his favorite human. He planted his foot on her and then pushed it into her hole. A gasp and shudder echoed throughout her body.

Even at Miguel’s diminutive size, her hole felt like a tight fit for him. Liam said he’d help and moved a finger into position while wrestling to keep Evie’s cheeks spread. He scooped some anal jelly on Evie’s leg, and with Miguel out of the way, he inserted his index finger into Evie’s rectum.

Evie breathed hard through her mouth, drying her throat, making it raspy and grainy. She gripped the couch cushions as her men regarded her asshole like a pair of archeologists uncovering an ancient site. Evie whimpered when she felt Liam’s finger leave her, only to be replaced with Miguel’s two legs.

“Oh God, please. Yes.” She hummed, which transitioned into an animalistic moan. She felt Miguel worm himself into her, all the way to his chest. It took all her willpower not to tighten her asshole around him. He’s kicking. Holy fuck! Evie jolted when Miguel’s toes kicked her in just the right spot. “Fuuuuuuuccckkk!” Evie tried to keep her voice down. She looked at Luna, who was still out like a light.

Liam let go of Evie’s ass cheeks and let them seal around Miguel like two continents converging on themselves. Liam positioned himself on top of Evie’s back, his hips against her cheeks, and entered his cock into her sopping wet pussy.

Evie dug her face into the couch cushion. This was too much. Too much pleasure. She climaxed as her fingers clamped down on the couch, feeling Miguel sinking deeper into her rectum, while Liam’s cock filled her pussy.

For Miguel, it was like being buried alive in flesh. The intense sauna-like heat made him endlessly perspire. The pressure and squeeze around his body hurt but in a good way. It might’ve been his imagination, but every time Evie clenched her asshole, he felt himself sinking deeper inside her. As if her ass was eating him. He bucked his hips and rubbed his erection against her walls. While fucking Evie in his way, he felt and heard Liam’s one-eyed monster, only an inch away, go at it.

Miguel’s climax was only known to him. His cock sputtered his seed, only to be lost to Evie’s gigantic body. Miguel only had to endure a dozen or so thrusts from Liam, before he lost it and filled Evie with his water tower's worth of cum inside her.

-

Liam took the pillow, with Luna sleeping on it, to the bedroom. He dripped his mess all around the home as he walked in the nude.

Evie was still on the couch with one leg fallen over. She felt sore and beyond exhausted. She clenched her ass twice, eliciting some movement from Miguel. A smile crept on her face. It didn’t feel like he was struggling, so she greedily kept him inside her for a little longer.

Her phone rang, so she lazily grabbed it from the coffee table and answered it with a hello.

“Evie, I want to get ahead of this.”

“Sofia? What—What’s going on?”

“Before you hear it on the news or someone else calls you, I think you should know something.”

-

Evie pulled up her jeans and slipped on her worn out pink Converse shoes. She then unhooked her thin gray jacket from the coat rack when Liam reappeared in his underwear.

“Evie, what’s wrong?”

“It’s Sofia. Again! I gotta take care of her fucking mess.”

“Need me to come with?”

“No. I can handle this. Oh, shit.” She felt a tickle in her ass. Was Miguel … licking her? He felt so good inside her, like he was a part of her, she overlooked him. Evie unbuttoned her jeans and pulled them down. She then bent over and pointed her ass at Liam. “Little help?”

Liam bent down with his face in her crack. His fingers dug inside and pulled out an exhausted Miguel from her ass. As soon as Miguel cleared her cheeks, Evie pulled up her panties and jeans at once. She grabbed her jacket and purse and told Liam to take care of the downsizers while she was out.

Liam looked down at Miguel. “Damn dude. No offense, but you need a shower.”

 



Tricia & Nia

===

“Guys, wait up!” Nia cried out as her five friends and brother bolted away from her.

Nia had fallen out of a tree three weeks ago and broke her left leg. She had a cast and used a crutch to move around. That night, she was out with a bunch of friends, hanging out in the streets in their neighborhood, playing with small bottle-rockets while drinking soda and eating snacks.

One boy spotted the giantess and yelled out for everyone to see. Beyond the row of houses, they could see the top of Tricia’s body walking towards them. Possibly attracted by the tiny explosions from the bottle-rockets. When they felt Tricia’s quaking footsteps, that’s when they sprinted out of there—abandoning Nia.

The booms from the steps were awful. Without looking at the giantess, Nia could sense her weight and power. Her presence growing and filling the streets as despair filled her chest. She hobbled and tried planting her crutch in front while swinging her good leg over. But in her haste, she miscalculated her step and fell hard on her hands, almost spraining her wrist. She cried. “Help!”

Tricia planted her foot beside the dark-skin girl. Her foot was both on the street and sidewalk, the curb almost imperceptible to the giantess. Tricia lowered herself and picked up the girl’s crutch between her fingers. Rolling the crutch between her finger and thumb, Tricia sighed as she reminisced about her dad as she held the little stick in front of her face. She pulled her eyes away and looked down at the crying girl.

“Hey, you okay? That fall looked nasty.”

“Don’t hurt me!”

Tricia guessed that was a normal, yet cliched, reaction to her presence. But what did she do to make the girl fear her so much? Tricia was simply walking. Not like she was stomping on houses or people.

Tricia looked around the neighborhood. No longer was she surrounded by McMansions. These were average homes. More like middle-class homes that were more compact and built closer to each other. They were family-style units and looked charming with their pastel painted exteriors.

“I want to help you—not hurt you,” Tricia said. “By the way, were those supposed to be your friends? I can’t believe they just left you like that—the fuck’s wrong with them?”

Nia flipped herself on her back and tried controlling her heavy breathing. “You’re not going to hurt me?”

Tricia nodded, slightly insulted, but understood why she would question her. “C’mon, I’ll take you home. Can I pick you up? I promise it won’t hurt. I’m good at picking up downsizers,” especially ones with missing legs.

Nia agreed, and true to her word, Tricia placed Nia on her palm and stood up. Tricia asked where she lived, and Nia told her. Tricia walked down the street this time, as the homes were too close to each other for her feet to fit between.

“We’re so high up!” Nia said with wonder as she looked around. “I can see the city from here!”

Nia directed Tricia to her home, painted in light blue with white trimmings. Before Tricia could set her down, Nia saw some of her things stuck on the roof of the two-story home.

“Wait!” Nia said. “I see my frisbee over there. And my brother’s football.”

Tricia grinned. Nia had lost all her fear of Tricia and was asking Tricia to help her like the friendly giant she was trying to be. Tricia made quick work of grabbing all the stuff from the roof and flicking it back to the ground. She then set Nia on the patio. Her parents cautiously opened the door and asked her if she was okay in a loud whisper. They were too scared to come outside of the house with the human looming over.

“This is my friend … uh,” Nia said.

“Tricia.”

“This is my friend, Tricia. She helped get me home and get my frisbee off the roof!” Nia turned to the giantess. “Tricia, want to stay for dinner?” Both her parents silently chastised their daughter for asking such a question.

“I would love to, but I got some serious business to attend to. Maybe some other time?”

“Yes!”

Nia’s dad grabbed her and pulled her quickly into the house. Nia’s mom nervously thanked Tricia before shutting the front door and locking it from the inside. Tricia rolled her eyes. Like that was going to stop her—if she wanted them, she’d get them. Didn’t they understand that?

 



Evie & Sofia

===

Evie was answering a stream of phone calls. There was a human inside Lilliputian Lakes. What was the protocol for such a thing? There were none. Lilliputian Lakes was supposed to be inaccessible to humans.

She ran through the human lobby outside Lilliputian Lakes and made her way to the backrooms, past the clinic, and past the downsizing machine. She followed Sofia’s directions until she found the storage room. Sofia was in there, dressed in a thin sweater, black leggings, and white sneakers.

“Who’s in there?” Evie pointed at the wall behind it, the miniature downsizer community.

“Her name is Tricia, and she’s my son’s ex-girlfriend.” Sofia explained everything to Evie. The mayor, the hostage situation, how he threatened the lives of both the downsizers in his custody and the humans in the big world. Sofia insinuated that the mayor might have loyalists in the DPS.

“Why didn’t you get the LLPD involved? Why’d you think sending a human inside would work?” Evie fired her questions at the much taller Sofia.

“My son is in there!” Sofia shouted. “With a gun to his head. My son! Miguel's son!”

Evie stepped back and regretted coming off strong with Sofia.

Sofia said, “I don’t trust anyone in there to rescue my son. I hardly trust Tricia, but after I shrank Tricia’s mother for murder, Tricia said she owed me. She promised she won’t hurt anyone, but stop that monster who is holding my son.”

“Fuck.” Evie closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose as she thought hard. “Are you sure we can trust Tricia?”

Sofia shook her head. She explained to Evie that Tricia admitted to murdering unregistered downsizers and attempting to hurt her son while crawling in the chute into the city.

Evie laughed incredulously. “So, we got a downsize murdering psychopath inside a downsized city with no one to stop her?”

 



Lilliputian Lakes Gondolas, pt. 2

===

The women of Jane’s bachelorette party poked fun and laughed at each other as they waited in the queue for the gondola that would take them across the river towards downtown. They dressed themselves in skimpy outfits and wore uncomfortable heels, almost twisting their ankles as they climbed the steps of the station.

They drove to the ‘park and ride’ on the suburban side of Lilliputian Lakes. The gondola transport was the sensible way of getting downtown, as it bypassed all the traffic and took commuters straight to the heart of the city.

“You can all get in this one,” the ride operator told the 17 people in Jane’s party.

“All of us? Are you sure?” asked one woman with slurred speech. “There’s already a shitload of people in there!” She pointed at the half-full gondola.

“Quickly, quickly,” the stressed-out ride operator said. He’d been working six hours straight without a break. The lines for the gondolas were continuously growing, with no end in sight. His supervisor told him to pack them like sardines to ease the long queues. “It’s gonna leave without ya.”

The women rushed into the gondola, which already had 35-40 people already in it. They carried their pre-game drinks with them, spilling some alcohol to the ground as they stood shoulder to shoulder with others in the cramped cable car. The ride operator slid the door shut and locked it from the outside. With a little push, the gondola was on its way. The operator had only a two-second respite before having to deal with the next party.

-

Charles looked at his phone and held it up high. He had full bars on his phone, but his text to Sofia would not send out. He was riding the gondola back downtown to his hotel after dinner with his old friend and her fiancĂŠ. Slipping his phone back into his jeans, he held onto the grab bar and enjoyed the view of the approaching city from up high. Surrounded by others his size and having objects scaled to him made him forget he was two inches tall. He could see why people choose to live in a downsized community and never leave it.

A smile formed on his face. Sure, Lilliputian Lakes was nice. But have these people ever climbed a Latina MILF’s ass? Have they ever had sex with a 200-foot woman? Experienced the dizzying highs of breastmilk pheromones?

Charles was getting hard thinking about Sofia. He pulled out his phone and flipped through photos of him with Sofia. There was a selfie of him dancing with two of her fingers mimicking the legs of a person. Even her fingers were twice his size. Some people looked over his shoulders and saw his photos with a human. They rolled their eyes. Human-loving loser.

 



Beth & Co.

===

Beth and the others huddled around her laptop to watch the live feeds coming from Lilliputian Lakes.

“That dirty, dimwitted, defiant, uh …”

“Douchebag?”

“Douchebag! She’s inside Lilliputian Lakes?” Beth said in astonishment. “How? I thought that was impossible.”

“I thought so, too,” Hazel said.

They only saw five minutes of Tricia on one of the stationary cameras before the feed was cut off. Beth clicked on other cameras, but one-by-one, each one went offline. The gang questioned what was going on.

Jack went through his phone and said none of the major news networks were talking about Tricia. When he went on various social media sites, he saw some people talking about a human woman inside Lilliputian Lakes. But even as Jack was reading these posts, one-by-one, they became unavailable or deleted.

Felicia said, “I bet NanoHabitats is doing this. It’s in their best interest that no one knows a human is inside their precious utopia. They wouldn’t want potential customers backing out from downsizing if they knew a girl could walk right inside it.”

“But people will talk,” Beth said.

Felicia and Kamila stood by the laptop, surrounded by Beth, Jack, and Hazel. Hazel was still a mess, thinking about her Emma and what was happening to her. She swore, if she got Emma back, she would not leave that girl out of her sight for one second.

“They can’t keep this a secret forever,” Beth said.

“But they can control the narrative,” Felicia said. “You’ll see. When all this is over, they’ll say it was planned, or Tricia was a maintenance worker or some other bullshit. Either way, they’re doing damage control right now. I wouldn’t be surprised if their internet in Lilliputian Lakes was cut off right now.”

“Fuck,” Beth said. “What do we do? We can’t just sit here!”

“Is it true?” Kamila said, timid and distraught. “They will cover up Tricia entering Lilliputian Lakes?”

“Cover it up, downsize her, and disappear her,” Felicia said. “The people in charge want to keep the status quo, and they’ll do anything to make sure it doesn’t change.”

“That means we have to stop them,” Kamila said.

“How?” Beth asked. “If you got any ideas—”

“We get evidence,” Kamila said, craning her head to look up at Beth. “I need to get to the mayor before Tricia does.”

“No!” Hazel whined. “We can’t risk losing you, Kamila!”

“I’ll join Kamila,” said Felicia.

“What’s going on here?” Beth asked. “I can’t risk you guys going to Lilliputian Lakes! I forbid it!”

“You’re doing it again!” Kamila shouted. “You’re controlling my decisions like I’m your prisoner. If I choose to be with Tricia, that’s my choice and you have no right to stop that. Same goes for Lilliputian Lakes. I must be there to help Tricia and get evidence. If you stop me from doing that, how am I different from a prisoner? Don’t you trust me, Beth? I trust you with my life every time you hold me.”

Beth hung her head low, knowing Kamila spoke the truth. She let out a frustrated sigh.

-

The gang acted quickly. Hazel drove everyone to her house to pick up a special item and then drove to the downsize community. Beth sat in the passenger seat with Kamila in her lap. Jack was in the back seat with Felicia.

Felicia advised the humans that Lilliputian Lakes were most likely in lockdown, meaning trains and other accesses were sealed. That only left one way inside that she knew about.

Hazel drove her beater of a sedan on a dirt service road that ran along the exterior of Lilliputian Lakes. Jack held Felicia in his palm right over Hazel’s shoulder, so that she could see where they were.

“Over there!” Felicia pointed out the bus access—the very bus that ferried unregistered downsizers to and from the junkyard.

“I don’t see anything,” Hazel said.

“That crack, right there.”

Hazel positioned the car, so the headlights shone on the crack Felicia pointed out. Everyone got out and walked to the wall. Hazel spotted the tracks from what a little downsized bus took, but it appeared to lead straight into the wall. 

“It’s like a door on an airplane hangar,” Felicia said. “The doors automatically open for the buses. Gotta keep out the birds and rodents from Lilliputian Lakes, after all.”

Hazel got on her knees and tried prying the door with her fingers. “I can’t open it.”

Beth walked back to Hazel’s car and pulled out a tire iron from the trunk. When she returned, she took one smooth swing at the door with the metal stick. It jammed into the door and stuck there. Beth’s arm muscles bulged as she pulled and pried the door open using leverage and brute strength. Once it popped open, Beth tossed the tire iron to the side and used her fingers to open the door all the way.

Hazel grabbed the ‘special item’ from her car and brought it over to the hole. She removed a pillow sheet from it to reveal a fire red 1967 Shelby Cobra. She set the car down, pointing it at the hole. Jack helped Felicia get into the driver’s seat. Beth retrieved Kamila and was about to lower her into the car when she stopped her.

“Beth … I just want to say thank you. I know you don’t want us to go into Lilliputian Lakes … and I know this must be hard—”

Beth shushed at her softly, like a mother calming her little ones. Beth raised Kamila to her cheek and pushed her in for a hug. “If I had it my way, you’d never leave my hand. I’d keep you trapped with me in my room forever, where I know I’d keep you safe from everything out here. But what you said made me realize … you’re your own person. I can’t keep treating you like a toy or my possession. I trust your decisions, Kamila.” Beth reluctantly lowered Kamila into the passenger seat. Her fingers lingered longer than necessary on Kamila’s shoulder. “Okay,” Beth said, snapping out of it. “You need to get going. Please, promise me you won’t do anything stupid?”

“We got this!” Felicia said, eager to play with this shiny electric vehicle. She hit the accelerator, and they blasted off like a rocket, leaving their excited screams in their wake.

“Hey,” Hazel shouted after them. “That’s a hacked car! Be careful with the speed!”

“Have fun storming the castle!” Jack waved to his new girlfriend, but she was already out of sight and inside Lilliputian Lakes.

 



Lilliputian Lakes Gondolas, pt. 3

===

The inevitable sirens of police cars informed Tricia she was taking too long. She had to stop messing with the locals and remember why she was there. Tricia eyed downtown with new determination and plotted her next steps. She spotted the flashing blue lights from three squad cars crossing an arch bridge to her left. Though she didn’t fear the police, she also didn’t want to deal with them. 

Remember your promise not to hurt anyone.

The neighborhoods were becoming dense, and so was the traffic. She encountered far more downsized vehicles racing away from her or getting stuck behind a pack of cars.

Tricia walked through front yards, tilling green lawns under her foamy flip-flops and crushing flimsy picket fences. The roads were simply too chaotic with cars zipping by. Another obstacle was those damn traffic lights and streetlamps that curved over the road. She had already knocked over two lamps and bent countless with her kneecaps.

She exited the residential neighborhood and was upon the riverbank. Some rich-looking homes were built along the river and most of these homes had docks with small boats tethered to them. 

The row of houses gave way to a green field, and then, just beyond that, was a large parking area with a gondola station. Tricia squinted and looked at the charming transport. There were lights on each support that carried the steel cables the gondolas rode. The gondolas themselves had a Swiss Alps feel to them. Red—almost burgundy—with cream-colored stripes painted on the side. Bright LED twinkled warm lights that reminded Tricia of Christmas. In each gondola, Tricia could see more than 50 downsizers with their faces planted against the windows.

“That’s so cute,” Tricia said, without thinking. She wondered if Kamila would like such a thing. It would make getting around the house easier.

The sirens died down as the police cars stopped at Tricia’s heels. The several police officers got out and started shouting at Tricia.

“I didn’t say cute,” Tricia said, only now realizing she spoke out loud when admiring the gondolas. “I said, ‘What a hoot.’ Why do you guys even have those things, anyway? Wouldn’t a subway be better? God, you guys are something else …” Tricia wanted to say something far more negative about the downsizers. But none came to mind.

“Ma’am, we need you to stop what you’re doing,” the Sheriff said. “And get out of Lilliputian Lakes the way you came in.”

“Yeah, in a minute.” Tricia stepped between the riverfront homes and soon her legs from the knee down were obscured by homes from the perspective of the police officers.

The Sheriff grabbed a bullhorn and said, “I said stop!” His shout was distorted through the speaker. “What you’re doing is highly illegal.”

“No shit, Sherlock.”

A squealing sound, like that of a dirty truck’s brake, caught the attention of Tricia and the police. She looked over at the gondolas and noticed them swaying erratically. The passengers looked horrified when their ride came to a stop, but the swaying continued.

Tricia ignored the cops and kept a close eye on the gondolas. This was her first time seeing the transport, but already she could tell something was wrong.

That’s when it happened. 

-

Each gondola had two arms; each one attached to a separate cable line. This design served two purposes: it accommodated larger gondolas, and it provided a comfortable ride. 

After years of heavy use, while running on unproven cables, something finally gave. Unlike steel cables in the big world, in Lilliputian Lakes, the cables were a solid core line and not made of threads. A crack in the making for the last couple of months manifested and finally snapped while coming through the bullwheel. 

With one line snapping and going slack, every gondola tilted violently to the side, suspended by only one line that was not rated to take the weight of every gondola on its own.

All the women from Jamie’s bachelorette party fell fiercely to the side. The mass of women screamed as some unfortunate ones got crushed under so many women. Drinks and penis-shaped cups went flying from their hands. Vodka and fruity alcoholic drinks stained their dresses.

Another lurch caused the women to renew their screams. They were traveling over the dark river when this catastrophic accident happened. With the gondola tilted to the side, they could see directly down the 150-foot drop to the surface. The glass groaned under the weight of their bodies. 

Slowly, they helped themselves up and pulled each other away. Yet another lurch made them lose their balance. More screams, as this felt like the end.

-

Tricia ran along the bank of the river, paying no mind to the boats and docks she destroyed under her flip-flops. Running in the river with her sandals wasn’t working out, so she kicked them off as she raced to the gondolas, opting to proceed bare footed.

Her right flip-flop landed on a riverfront house. Its owner came out through his sliding glass porch door when hearing something strike their roof. He jumped back as the black rubbery footwear came crashing down in front of him, sprawled across his wooden deck, patio furniture, and BBQ grill. 

The rumbling footsteps of the giant girl faded the further upriver she went. The homeowner realized he was stuck with a flip-flop in his backyard. He placed his hands on the sole and gave it a push. It probably moved a centimeter … to him. It was way too heavy and the size of a semi-trailer. Out of frustration, he kicked the sandal, stubbing his toe, causing him to cry out in pain. He hobbled on one foot as he tried to caress his injured foot. He then lost his balance and tripped over Tricia’s sandal, planting his face in the sole of her sandals between the indentation of her toes. The odor of her foot assaulted his senses. He rolled off and fell to his deck as quickly as possible.

Tricia’s left flip-flop floated in the river and could’ve been mistaken for a boat. It rocked in the waves created by her wading through the shallow river. Throughout the night, her left flip-flop would float down the river, creating a peculiar sight for the downsizers. Yet another reminder of their size.

There was a support tower on either side of the river, with the gondolas suspended over the river gap. In the center of the gap, there was a particularly downsizer-filled gondola that stole Tricia’s attention.

To Tricia, the dimensions of each gondola were roughly 8x3x3 inches, like an oversized eyeglass holder. She waded through the shin-deep water until she was upon the gondola, just under her chin. 

Tricia grabbed it with one hand and leveled the cable car, bringing it up slightly to her eyes.

“Hey,” she said to the screaming passengers. “How’s it hanging?”

Before anything else could happen, the resulting slack in the single operational cable caused two others to swing and dip lower.

“Fucking hell,” Tricia said, her voice causing the windows in the gondola to rattle. Tricia reached out with her right arm, but the adjacent cable car was just out of reach. 

As Tricia tried maneuvering towards the other gondola, she felt the slack in the cable get worse. Something was wrong. The entire line was no longer under tension, and it felt like it was becoming undone. The entire gondola system was falling apart in front of her. Screams, as loud as a jet engine, came from the women in the cable car in her hand. They plead with Tricia to save them.

“Would you all shut up?” Tricia said, frustratingly. “What do you think I’m doing?”

She figured she wouldn't be able to reach the other cable car, so Tricia grabbed the cable near her and gave it a tug. This was working as it brought the car closer, but with both hands full, she still wouldn’t be able to reach it. “Fuck!” Tricia looked at the car with the bachelorette party inside.

Tricia opened her mouth, causing a new set of shrill screams to blow out from the gondola. Her teeth sunk into the arms of the gondola. With one hand free, she turned her attention to the other gondola that had been turned on its side since the incident. Tricia held onto the cable and pulled it like a fishing line until it was close enough to grasp.

“Gotcha,” she said with a full mouth.

-

The women looking out through the gondola windows saw the bottom of Tricia’s chin, her slender neck, and collarbone. Anywhere her head moved, they moved. All fifty passengers grabbed hold of whatever they could. It was impossible for their minds to accept a human was holding them up by her teeth.

“We’re going to die!”

“Someone, help us!”

“Is she going to eat us?”

“What’s happening?”

They couldn’t see it, but they felt the human take a step. The echoes of her steps reverberated all the way from her foot, through her teeth, and into the gondola. This wasn’t the smooth ride they were enjoying from the cables. They rocked to-and-fro, up-and-down, side-to-side. The passengers held onto the railings for dear life, as Tricia’s micro-adjustments felt exponentially amplified.

Windows fogged up as Tricia breathed out her heavily humid breath against the coolness of the night. Her unique blend of scents, such as her faded lotion, sweat, shampoo, seeped into the car. Her body heat radiating outwards made the car feel muggier than it already was.

-

Tricia reached out and grabbed the other gondola before it slid away from her. Now she had a gondola in her right hand, one in her mouth, and her left hand was holding onto the cable that led to a distant cable car. The river surrounded her, and there was no safe place to set the gondolas down within reach. She had to hold on to both as she rescued the third dangling cable car.

“Christ.”

Tricia placed the cable car in her right hand under her arm, locking them under her pit. She then walked herself to the other side while carefully holding the line with both hands. 

Tricia grabbed the other dangling cable car, ignoring the screaming, crying, and prayers coming from 50 downsizers within. She slowly released the slack on the line. In the distance, she could see other dangling cable cars, but because they were so close to dry ground, she could set them down by releasing the cable, knowing they would not plummet hundreds of feet or end up drowning in the river.

Tricia climbed the bank of the river, this time on the city side of the river. She set each gondola on the ground beside her bare feet. It didn’t occur to Tricia she was holding approximately 150 distraught downsizers.

From the riverbank, there were promenades, concrete plazas, and some street vendors which gave way to a boulevard. Fake palm trees planted between the streets gave it a Honolulu feel to it. Past that were high-rises and sleep glass skyscrapers with an impressive view of the river and the suburbs beyond.

Tricia’s bare feet dripped with river water and soaked a concrete park as she lined up the three gondolas on the street.

It was pure chaos for the downsizers. They saw what happened and couldn’t believe the luck of the people riding the gondolas. If Tricia wasn’t there … things could’ve turned ugly. Those cable cars would’ve surely plunged into the river or streets. If anyone was lucky to survive the impact of landing in the river, they would’ve drowned being trapped inside the gondolas.

Traffic came to a halt and pedestrians came circling around Tricia. The human wasn’t rampaging in their city; she was … helping them. There certainly was apprehension among them. And everyone flinched every time the 186-foot-tall girl made a move.

They’ve seen nothing like this. She was so huge and moved so fast and gracefully. Only a handful of downsizers in the immediate area had ever interacted with a human before. Seeing Tricia in the flesh was a brutal wake-up call to see how big they were prior to downsizing.

All five senses picked up on Tricia's enormousness: the smell of her body, the sight of her massive form, the thunder of her footsteps, the feel of trembling ground beneath, and the taste of dust she stirred up.

Tricia ignored their dumb looks. One-by-one, she pinched the doors of each gondola and pried them open. The passengers streamed out with a massive sense of relief, thanking Tricia for saving them. 

Then something unexpected happened.

Something that caught Tricia off-guard.

The people in the streets clapped. They cheered and yelled a hail of thanks to Tricia. The downsizers at her feet saw her as a hero. They congratulated her, took pictures of her, and asked a myriad of questions.

Tricia’s outward expression did not change. She looked stone-faced at them. A slight tremble that only a few noticed. Closing her eyes, Tricia saw them. Three people. The man from the bus. Cynthia and Rick from her prison jar. She had called them worthless downsizers. She ended their lives for no reason but to torment Kamila because she thought it was fun to digest them alive.

“Shut up!” Tricia boomed throughout the city.

Everyone fell silent. Some stumbled backwards and everyone else felt their stomachs drop. Their fears for the giantess returned.

“Don’t thank me,” Tricia said. “I’m a piece of shit human and I deserve death, okay?”

The mood in the streets became tense. Those immediately surrounding Tricia didn’t move, but those further away took off, running into buildings or as far away as they could. 

Tricia closed her eyes and attempted to control her breathing. She felt it. Her emotions were flaring up, threatening to explode. She tempered it. Sighing, Tricia imagined what it was like from their point of view. Empathy, Trish. She thought to herself. Think about Kamila. What would she want you to do now?

“Sorry,” Tricia said. That word tasted nasty in her mouth. Or at least, that’s what part of her brain told her. She wanted to tell the downsizers to fuck off. She wanted to tell them their little transport ride over the river was stupid as fuck. But the other side of her fought to kill those thoughts. “Um. I’m sorry.” She no longer sounded confident and sarcastic. She sounded defeated and depressed. “I’m not going to hurt anyone. Just get out … just get out my way.”

Tricia stood up, causing some to gasp. Others murmured and did as she asked. They cleared the streets and moved to the side. Tricia shoved some empty vehicles with her foot, creating room so she could set her bare foot with chipped purple nail polish down.

Her booming steps faded from the crowd as she walked between skyscrapers that were taller than her. The crowd looked at each other, confused and awestruck by the encounter.

When they went to upload pictures and video of their interaction with Tricia for the world to see, they noticed their access to social media was down.

-

Charlie’s hands trembled as he played back the video he recorded of Tricia grabbing his gondola and shoving it in the pits of her arm. Through the chaos of losing his balance and bumping into others, he held his camera and filmed everything.

Even as he stepped out of the gondola, shoulder-to-shoulder with others, he recorded Tricia in a squatting position. Her giant limbs taking up his vision, her knees overhead, like a guardian looking over her subjects. She looked relieved and maybe a little miffed but overall comforted to see all the downsizers come off the gondolas with no serious injuries.

“Just get out of my way.”

Her words echoed in Charles’s head. He filmed her feet flying overhead, followed by her smooth legs. She turned a corner and was no longer visible behind the forest of skyscrapers. Tricia’s human appearance didn’t frazzle him like the others. After dealing with Principal Sullivan and Sofia, he felt like he’d dealt with a wide gamut of humans. Why worry about a harmless high school girl?

He tried calling and texting Sofia, knowing a fine DPS agent as herself would need to know about a human inside Lilliputian Lakes, but his phone transmitted nothing. He cursed as he thought about his next move.

 



Mayor Richard Pearson

===

Lilliputian Lake’s mayor’s office could be described, in a single word, gaudy. Gold trimmed office decorated with a panoply of over-the-top furniture. The décor shared no common theme. A cherry-stained bookcase next to a neon yellowish-green Chinese vase, and a white marble slab for the mayor’s desk. The office looked like someone trying to recreate a Cheesecake Factory restaurant while hallucinating on psychedelics during a fever.

Pearson sat at his desk, looking out the window towards the city. He couldn’t see the human from his office, but he kept his eyes trained on the outside, expecting to see her.

Circled around his desk were three men. Two in suits and one in a deputy’s uniform. The man in a dark navy-blue suit seemed to be the leader of the mayor’s goon squad and had a notepad and pen in his hands.

“Her name is Tricia Adams. Goes to the same school as Bethany,” the navy-blue goon said. “First 911 call the sheriff’s department received was from a senior couple. They said the human girl asked where City Hall was.”

Mayor Richard “Dick” Pearson was a rather thin man, with gaunt cheeks, long slicked back hair, and permanent tired rings around his eyes. He looked like he was dressing up for a Halloween contest, going as an 80s-era yuppie.

“Where is she now?” Pearson asked, without turning his head. “Is she heading here?”

The gray uniformed deputy stepped up. The collar of his uniform strained to hold in his sweaty neck fat. “Sheriff said she crossed the Tramecksan River. There was an accident with gondolas.”

“What does she have against gondolas?” Pearson asked, frustrated that the deputy wasn’t giving him the full story.

“The wires snapped—not because of her. She saved them and set them on the street. But that means she’s on this side of the river now.”

“So what you’re telling me is she’s heading here?” Pearson bellowed, unconcerned about the gondolas. “She asked where City Hall is, and now she’s closer. What have you idiots been doing to stop her?” he screamed.

The city’s government never created a plan to react to human intrusions. No continuity of operations plan, no crisis response team plan, and no headquarters to manage such an emergency. NanoHabitats affirmed so many times the downsizing community was impregnable, and such contingency planning would be a waste of manpower and resources.

Yet somehow a high school senior was walking around the city with zero resistance.

Aside from the lack of planning, the downsizers inside Lilliputian Lakes had no way of defending themselves from a human. The police force had guns that used electromagnets rather than gunpowder and could harm and kill other downsizers. But to humans, the bullets from a downsized gun would be like pinpricks from a syringe.

Pearson's cell phone rang. Though he had ordered communications between Lilliputian Lakes and the big world severed, he and a select few enjoyed unfettered access. He answered via the speakerphone and set his cell on his desk.

"Who is this?" he asked.

"My name is Evie, and I’m the Ops Director at the DPS. I'm calling about your human intrusion."

"DPS? Well, it's about goddamn time. I’ve been waiting for the DPS to contact me about the human forever now. What are you going to do about it?" The mayor and his henchmen leaned in for her response.

"I have information that the young human woman does not intend to harm anyone. But the reason I called is that I have an agent with me. Her son is inside the city, and she would feel a lot more comfortable with him out of there."

"That's why you called?" Pearson slumped into his chair. His two henchmen looked on silently. "If this human is not dangerous, why evacuate him?"

"Because she's worried more about you than she is the human."

"What?"

"Mateo Rodriguez. I know you're holding him and others."

Pearson let out a forced laugh. “And why would you make such an accusation, Evie?” Pearson tried to play it off cool.

"Don’t play with me, Pearson. I know you’re holding hostages there. And if you don’t want me inside Lilliputian Lakes, you'll release them without a scratch on their heads. Send them to the human supply yard in the south—I’ll give you one hour. Do this, and I’ll forget about you ever holding hostages."

Pearson thought for a moment. The human supply yard and the threat of Evie entering Lilliputian Lakes … there was a connection there. That tunnel that humans pushed supply through was relatively small. But the implication of Evie’s statement made him think otherwise.

There was a lot happening. What he thought was leverage against Beth turned out to be a liability with a high-ranking DPS agent. He didn’t like this at all. He thought quickly on how he could control the situation. A human girl in the city, an agent threatening to enter the city, all wanting to converge on City Hall. Maybe his hostages weren’t a liability. Maybe he could still use them.

“I want to humor you for a bit, Evie. Let’s say I’m trying to get Mateo to the south supply yard. How would I do that with a human running around? Don’t you think she complicates his evacuation?”

“The human goes to school with Mateo,” Evie said with an even tone. “If you’re so afraid of a harmless girl, allow Mateo and the others to meet her. She’ll make sure they make it home safe. And you’ll get rid of your human problem.”

So, there it was. A high school girl attempting to rescue her friends. Pearson’s mind raced with solutions. He looked up to his henchman in the dark navy-blue suit. They both shared a knowing nod. He pulled out his phone and started texting. Pearson would deal with Mateo and the others in short order. But he needed time with Evie.

“One hour, you say?”

“Yes,” Evie said with an exasperated sigh.

“I’m not admitting I have anyone by the name of Mateo or that I’m holding anyone against their will, but maybe I’ll surprise you in an hour.”

“I don’t give a shit, Pearson. I want Mateo and the others without you harming them. Or so help me God, a human girl taking a stroll inside Lilliputian Lakes will be the least of your worries.” She hung up.

“High school girl, huh?” Pearson asked out loud so his henchmen could hear his train of thought. “She’s obviously here for those two other high school seniors we picked up earlier … the boy and the girl. If she’s risking so much to save them, that means she’s got a deep relationship with both of them … or one of them. Regardless, we can use this to our advantage, gentlemen.”

 



Evie & Sofia

===

“What did he say?” Sofia asked.

Evie shut her phone off and slipped into her back jean pocket. “He’s going to take the full hour I gave him. Don’t worry, Sofia, we’ll get Mateo back.”

Sofia shook her head. “One hour is too long!” Sofia squatted and looked at the chute. It was far too small for her large body to fit through. “Maybe you should go inside now?”

“I don’t want to spook him more than he is already.”

“Evie, he’s going to kill my son.”

“Not unless he values his life. And I think he does.”

Sofia sighed.

“I know it’s hard,” Evie said. “But let’s give it time.”

Sofia felt her eyes watering. “I don’t know why I listened to Tricia. She seemed so trusting when I talked to her. But that confession she made once she was across … I felt like I was going to throw up.” Sofia sat on the concrete ground and rested her back against a wall next to the chute. “I tried calling Charlie to ask him what’s going on inside, but all the phones are disconnected.”

“Who’s Charlie?” Evie asked, sitting alongside Sofia.

“Oh, he’s a downsizer. Remember that case you gave me? The complaint about the principal? Well, we got along and … I don’t want to talk about it.”

“Sofia?” Evie’s face brightened. “Are you dating a downsizer?”

Sofia was bashful. “Yes.”

“How’s that going?”

“Pretty amazing.”

“And how are you treating him?” Evie’s tone turned serious.

“That’s a fair question. I’m treating him … well. I’ve learned from my mistakes. It’s getting serious between us. He’s inside Lilliputian Lakes right now meeting a friend. I really want to be holding him. Him and Mateo. It’s hard giving up control of them. A part of me screams not to let them go for a second.”

Evie patted Sofia’s knee. “It’ll get easier. By the way, I’m happy for you, Sofia.”

 



Mateo & Emma

===

Isaac and Roslyn Palmetto were Beth’s dad and mom. They sat in an unoccupied office at City Hall, along with Mateo and Emma, sitting on couches and easy chairs, unrestrained and free to move around the office. Their captivity was like nothing from the movies. The mayor, as unhinged as he was, was no comic book villain.

Pearson looked at the foursome as a bargaining chip, and not as a sadist would see their victims. He wanted to use the foursome to return his city back to normal. Back to a time before Bethany Palmetto stole his cheap, invisible workforce. If that meant coercing the girl with her parent’s life … and now the lives of her boyfriend, then so be it. He had never had trouble sleeping in the past before from his intense negotiating tactics.

Another one of the mayor’s goons stood guard at the door, watching over the foursome. He was in a black suit and a red tie. He paid little attention to them, since they were all well-mannered. Instead, he wasted time reading forum posts on his phone.

On the couch, Mateo sat on one side, while Emma lay on her back across the cushions, with her sneakered feet on Mateo’s lap. Mateo idly massaged Emma’s ankles through her jeans as she spoke.

“What would you do if Beth got downsized?” Emma asked, looking up at the ceiling.

“We’d still date, if that’s what you’re asking. I prefer her human, but we’d never split just because she shrunk.”

“Would be kinda cool to have us three the same size. Then Hazel could take care of us all. Would you like that?”

Mateo chuckled softly. “Yeah, I know Hazel would love to take care of us. Probably drug us with her feet every day. Hey Emma? I’m sorry about all this. About dragging you here and—”

“Stop!” Emma said with a smile. “I made my choice of coming here. It wasn’t your fault.”

“Yeah, but … you know me. I always make the wrong decisions, and it always gets me in trouble.”

“Not the way I see it.” Emma wagged her feet, signaling she wanted Mateo to keep rubbing her ankles. “I see you as someone who does the right thing, every time, no matter what anyone thinks. You were the only one to talk to the biggest bully in school, and now you have a badass girlfriend because of it. You helped find a missing nurse for someone you just met. And you helped start a shelter for unregistered downsizers. Dude, the list goes on. So, when you wanted to make a deal with a megalomaniac mayor so your girlfriend could keep her size, of course I came. You always make the right choices, and for once, I wanted to be a part of that.”

He looked over at Emma and smiled. “Have I told you are the coolest?” He gave her ankle a playful squeeze.

“Not lately.”

-

“Excuse me,” Isaac said, “but did you say you’re dating Beth?”

Mateo regarded Beth’s huge dad. He looked top heavy with his wide shoulders and bulky chest. He had a barrel for a stomach and embodied the dad-bod look. Mateo could see where Beth got her fitness influence from.

“Yes, sir.”

“I suppose that means she likes downsizers?”

Emma laughed.

“You don’t even know,” Mateo said. “She loves downsizers. We knew each other before I downsized, and afterwards … well, let’s just say we were perfect for each other.”

Mateo and Emma talked Beth up and explained the village she created in her apartment. Isaac and Roslyn listened with pride swelling in their hearts for their daughter.

“And she treats you fine? She’s not too rough, is she?” Rosyln asked.

Mateo had to do a double take. Beth’s mom was the splitting image of her. “Of course not, ma’am. Beth is insanely careful with all downsizers.”

Emma agreed.

They talked some more. Mateo learned more about the Palmettos and the trouble they got into with the mayor. After learning their story, Mateo felt compelled to tell Beth.

“She’s gotta know!” Mateo said. “She thinks you abandoned her.”

“That was our intention,” Isaac said, looking down in shame. “It’s for the best.”

“But—”

“Beth sounds like she’s turning out better than we could hope for,” Roslyn said with a twinkle in her eyes. “She’s living a full life without worrying about her parents. And we wish to keep it that way.”

-

Mayor Pearson burst into the room, followed closely by his men.

“Who the fuck is Tricia?” Pearson shouted, looking straight at Mateo.

Mateo pushed Emma’s leg off and stood up to face the mayor. “I’ll tell you, if you let us go.”

“You’re going nowhere.”

“Then I guess I’m not telling you.”

The mayor waved at one of his goons and took a pistol from him. Pearson held the weapon to his side. “You better start answering. I know she goes to your school. Tell me who she is to you all.”

Mateo was secretly shaking but didn’t feel like being intimidated by a buffoon. “I won’t tell you for free. You let them go,” he said, pointing at Isaac, Roslyn, and Emma. “I’ll stay and I’ll tell you everything you want.”

In her mind, Emma cursed at Mateo. For once, she wished he could be a little selfish. Even facing death, Mateo placed others before him. Emma idolized his courage.

“This isn’t a goddamn negotiation,” Pearson yelled.

Emma snapped back to the present. Looking up at Mateo, she had a feeling he was going to get himself killed. She stood up alongside Mateo.

“Why are you asking about Tricia?” Emma asked.

Pearson grinded his teeth. “Now you’re asking questions? I’m the one that asks questions around here!” he shouted.

“She’s our friend,” Emma said. Mateo looked over and shook his head subtly.

“What kind of friend?” Pearson asked.

“Why are you bringing up Tricia?” Emma forced the question.

“Because that bitch is inside the city!” Pearson was losing it.

Mateo and Emma stared at each other. How? Was all they could ask themselves. Not only how, but why was Tricia inside Lilliputian Lakes? Emma’s mind quickly strategized. She asked herself, ‘What would Mateo do?’ Probably something to get himself into deeper shit. If Pearson found out Tricia was Mateo’s ex-girlfriend, that could spell disaster for him and make him a bigger pawn in Pearson’s messed up extortion game.

So Emma thought about Mateo’s actions recently. If she idolized his selflessness and wanted to be a better person herself, what should she do? It meant she would have to direct the attention away from the others, and pin everything on herself and take the decision away from Mateo, much like he did to Beth. It also meant doing something dumb. Something that would leave a foul taste in her mouth.

“Tricia is my girlfriend!” Emma lied, all eyes falling on her. “If Tricia’s in the city … that could only mean she’s here to rescue me.”

 



Evie & Sofia

===

“How long has it been?” Sofia asked.

“Not long,” Evie said, still sitting beside Sofia.

“Maybe you should wait inside in the city? Because how will we know when Mateo is ready for pickup?”

“That girl you helped go inside would know, right?”

“I don’t know if I can trust her now. I don’t know if the fucking mayor or Tricia is a bigger threat to my son.”

Evie nodded. “Maybe you’re right. Without communications in or out of the city, I can’t tell if Tricia is tearing up the place or really trying to rescue your son. I’ll head inside. I can shout over to you what I see from the other side.”

Sofia brightened up. “Yes, that’s a good idea. Go, please!”

Evie crawled over to the chute with Sofia turning her body to face her. She was about to enter the chute when the rough hands of a man came down on her shoulder and stopped her.



Lilliputian Lakes: Part II

Word Count: 7866
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes:

This chapter was originally uploaded on Christmas, 2024. Merry Christmas!


Exploitation Makes the World Spin

===

“You’re coming with us,” Pearson said, pointing his gun at Emma.

“Wait,” Mateo said, stepping forward. “Can we please talk about this? What about a deal?”

“Deal?” The mayor's laugh was hollow as he lowered his gun back to his side. “You want to make a deal?” He paced in front of them like a meandering shark. “Let me explain something about deals in Lilliputian Lakes. Unless you’re a big-time business owner or the CEO of NanoHabitats, you don’t make deals, got it?”

“So? Why would they matter?” Mateo spoke while making gestures of frustration with his hands. “Why do you care so much that Beth is taking care of unregistered downsizers? The city doesn’t care about them. You’re not willing to let them live here. So what if they find peace living in Beth’s apartment? It looks to me like we’re fixing a problem for free.”

“You’ve got no clue how the world works, do ya, kid?”

“I guess not. Because helping people gets you kidnapped by the mayor, who doesn’t want to fix the unregistered problem.”

“Problem? They’re not the problem. Them not working here … now that’s the problem. If everyone downsized and became rich, who do you think would work in Lilliputian Lakes? We still need workers. Retail, mechanics, technicians, chefs, fucking bus drivers. Everything!”

“Okay, sure, but what does that have to do with unregistered downsizers?”

“Everything! Lilliputian Lakes is a mirror of the big world’s economy. Do you see humans having constant parties and spending unlimited money on hedonistic lives? No! They work. And some work for less. Do you have any idea how many 'private sessions' of the chamber of commerce I've had to sit through? Countless hours listening to those greedy-ass business owners bitch they can’t run their companies without cheap labor from unregistered downsizers?” He laughed. “It’s practically slave labor. If you ask me, those dingleberries shouldn’t be running a company if they could only survive by paying their workers pennies.”

Mateo and Emma couldn’t believe what they were hearing. Was that the reason the mayor was going so crazy over Beth aiding the unregistered? Because she removed the slave labor from Lilliputian Lakes? It sounded ludicrous to them. But to Isaac and Roslyn, it was the truth they’d known all along. The reason they were political prisoners.

“And don't even get me started on NanoHabitat,” Pearson said. “That goddamn company won’t be happy until they downsize all humans. Because every human that fucking CEO sees walking around, he just sees dollar signs. And with your steroid-sucking girlfriend stealing our invisible workforce to make them her pets, there’s a potential they’ll blow the whole lid off this operation. Downsizing fucking sucks for 90% of people who do it. It’s no vacation or party unless you downsize rich. Oh, you think one dollar has the purchasing power of 100 dollars? Fucking wrong. Most everyone that downsizes has to keep working to survive. And if your big girlfriend blows the lid on the unregistered workforce, then no one will ever downsize, and NanoHabitat’s stock would plummet!”

Mateo shook his head. “It’s all about money?”

“Always has been,” the mayor snickered. He looked over at one of his goons named Thomas, who was wearing a brown suit. “Take the girl.”

“Wait!” Mateo and Emma shouted. There were words exchanged, but when the mayor and others held up their guns, the commotion stopped.

Tom grabbed Emma by the arm and pulled her roughly away from the group. She was now on the other side of the room with the mayor, looking desperately at Mateo.

“What’s going on?” Mateo shouted.

“Call it insurance,” Pearson said. He turned to Tom. “Take her to the top of Swift Tower. I’d like to see her dumb girlfriend reach you from up there.”

“What are you planning on doing?”

“Calm down, kid,” Pearson said.

“Mateo, I’ll be fine,” Emma said sternly.

“But …” Mateo said, losing his train of thought. “Tricia is not her girlfriend!”

“Yeah, she is!” Emma shot back. “He’s just trying to protect me. Tricia is my big, dumb girlfriend. Emphasis on the dumb.”

Pearson turned to Mateo and lifted the gun. “Tell the truth.”

Mateo felt defeated. He looked over at Emma, who gave him a just-go-with-it expression. Mateo was so eager not to place Emma in any more danger than he already had. Even with a gun to his face, he wanted to reach out and hug Emma. She’s done so much for him ever since he shrank. It reminded him of the trust falls he did with her and Hazel.

“Yeah, I was trying to protect her,” Mateo said finally. He sighed and slumped his shoulders. “Emma and Tricia are lovers.”

“Okay, let’s not go too far,” Emma said. Tom was holding her by both arms pulled behind her back. “Girlfriend is good enough.”

“I’m done with this shit,” Pearson said, putting both hands up in a stopping motion. “Go!” he yelled at Tom. “Take her to the observation deck and keep your radio on.”

Tom dragged Emma out as she and Mateo said their goodbyes.

 


Tricia’s Downtown Walk

===

Firetrucks and ambulances followed Tricia right behind her massive heels. They had their emergency lights, but no sirens. The emergency vehicles were blaring their sirens earlier, but when Tricia yelled at them to turn them off—they did.

Tricia’s mood was sour. Her mind was … elsewhere. She needed a distraction. Something to make her happy. This should’ve been fun—she was walking in a miniature city, after all! Tricia had the attention of everyone in the downtown area. Whether they gawked at her from the high-rises or from the streets, she could feel all their eyes and wonderment devoted to her. It didn’t feel bad.

A red, shiny firetruck, with its white ladder on its back, stuck close by. It was cute. Everything was tiny and cute. But the firetruck, with its uniformed men inside, was especially cute. Tricia grinned as she looked behind to watch the firetruck following her like a puppy. Her worries faded away. It’s working; think of something else. She wondered if the firetruck had put out any fires. Were there fires in Lilliputian Lakes? Did fires bigger than a candlelight need a fire department?

Didn’t Gulliver help the Lilliputians put out a fire? Puffs of air escaped her nose as she chuckled to herself. What if City Hall catches fire? I’ll put the flames out like Gulliver. This time, she laughed harder. Mateo and Emma would get peed on again. God, they would hate that! But this would be about saving them—not trying to kill them. Fuck … I hope those idiots are alright.

Tricia ran her index finger across a rooftop that was hip-high. It would be cute if Kamila lived in one of them. She’d probably like that better than her bedroom. But if Sofia downsized Tricia after she returned from Lilliputian Lakes, would Kamila still be interested in her? Would Tricia be interested in Kamila if they were the same size?

Tricia stopped in her tracks. “What the fuck? Am I gay?” she asked the city. No one answered back. The firetruck screeched to a stop right before her bare heel. Tricia pushed the thought away and resumed walking but was a lot more confused.

The thought of holding, hugging, and making love to Kamila brought Tricia unbridled joy. But she wasn’t interested in an intimate relationship with a woman her size. Mateo was her boyfriend, and she was intensely attracted to him when they dated. He had such an attractive personality and respected her like no man before him.

No longer was Tricia thinking about her past sins. She was thinking about her future with Kamila once she downsized. If there were to be a relationship …

 


Felicia & Kamila

===

“Slow down!” Kamila shouted while gripping the dashboard.

Felicia hollered with the biggest smile on her face. “Yaaa-hoooooo!” The tires didn’t squeal at this size, but made a playful puttering sound, like an R/C car as they took corners. The tires hummed against the pavement as Felicia sped up the classic car through the suburbs of Lilliputian Lakes.

“Felicia, please!” Kamila pushed her back into the seat as they zipped past other cars and obstacles.

“Lighten up, Kay!” she shouted over the howling wind and the reproduced sound of a gas engine, accurate to a ‘67 Cobra. “This is so much fun!”

“I want to make sure we make it downtown in one piece!”

“Oh, I love that song,” Felicia said, fiddling with her phone.

“Felicia! Keep your eyes on the road!”

“Ah, here it is.” Felicia set her phone back down and brought both hands back to the wheel. “When you’re alone, and life is making you lonely, you can always go—downtown!” Felicia sang to Petula Clark’s Downtown without a care in the world.

Kamila turned her head with a raised brow as she watched Felicia singing at the top of her lungs. The suburbs passed them as the Lilliputian Lakes became larger on the horizon.

 


Tricia & the Jumper

===

(CW: Self-harm)

Tricia passed a red-brick and concrete building which was a head taller than her. It never ceased to amaze Tricia how intricate these structures were. They didn’t feel like cheap scale-models of real buildings you’d see at a hobby shop. On more than one occasion, Tricia had to remind herself she wasn’t a giant. She was in a miniature city with tens of thousands of shrunken people.

She stopped walking because she thought she saw something beside her. Her bare feet backed up, causing the firetruck and ambulance to swerve onto the sidewalks. Turning to the building to her right, Tricia saw a man standing on a ledge, with his back against a closed window.

He was in a long-sleeved shirt, collar unbuttoned and tie loose around his neck. His palms were flat against the window, head tilted, and wore a solemn expression. The toes of his dress shoes hung over the windowsill as he looked down at the street below.

“What’s your story?” she asked the man that was level with her eyes.

The man didn’t look up. He simply shook his head stiffly and continued looking at the street over 180-feet below.

“Are you trying to do … what I think you’re trying to do?”

He blinked his eyes slowly.

“Wanna talk about it?”

Tricia almost overlooked him shaking his head because of how minute his movement was.

“Hmm. Not even a little? You don’t even want to ask me how I’m here?”

“No,” he said. It was soft and pitiful.

“If I walk away, are you going to jump?”

He nodded. “Yes.”

“Why?”

“I don’t want to live anymore. I can’t do this.” While talking, he kept shaking his head slowly. “I don’t want to do it. I just don’t.”

“Why not?” Tricia turned her body and leaned on one leg as she waited for him to speak. She was about to cross her arms but opted to keep them to the side.

“What’s the point? Why should I keep on living?”

“Tons of reasons. But you wouldn’t want to make people sad, would you?”

“I don’t have friends or family that would care if I died.”

“I was talking about me,” Tricia said, pointing at her chest. He looked up. “C’mon, nothing can be so bad that suicide is the answer.”

“You don’t know me. The shit I’ve been through. The downsizing, the promises that were all lies, the debt, my wife who hates me … I got no job. Shitty house.”

“Seriously, that's why you're doing this? Your problems sound like everyone else's in the world. Shit, you think you got it bad? Let’s see … Did your mom murder your downsized dad? Did your mom get downsized and become a prisoner? Did you lose both your parents in less than a month? At least you got a home. I’m living with my bully, who’s looking for any excuse to beat the shit out of me every second she’s with me.”

“Not exactly. But it’s close enough.”

Tricia let out a laugh. “Puh-lease! You downsizers have hope. There is always an angelic human out there, willing to look after you and provide you with a better life.” She thought of Beth.

“Like you?”

Tricia smirked and rolled her eyes. “I said angelic. Not me. I’m the opposite, and I’m actually planning on downsizing.”

“Why?”

Tricia shrugged. “I don’t deserve my humanity. I deserve a fate worse than my mom. Shrink and given to a sadistic human. Like my bully. She’ll love tormenting me for the rest of her life. Unless she wants to get it over with and kill me. I’m fine with that too.”

The jumper shook his head, unconvinced by what Tricia was saying. “Just keep walking, girl. You’re in the way of my destiny.”

“I’m not going anywhere.” This time, Tricia crossed her arm and moved her face close. “I won’t let you kill yourself.”

“Whatever.” He jumped.

Tricia’s eyes widened in shock. She sprung her hands forward and positioned herself like she was about to catch a water balloon. The man jumped far to the side, trying to avoid Tricia. But catching him in her hands was trivial, thanks to her size.

“The hell, man?” she almost shouted, as she lifted her palm up to her face. “Are you fucking cra—” Tricia bit her lip and froze in place. She was trembling. She had never seen someone try to take their life like that. “I just told you that people care about you. If shit’s too hard here, I can take you somewhere that will treat you right.”

“I don’t care,” the man said, crying. “If you’ve given up on your humanity, why shouldn’t I give up on my life?”

-

Tricia handed the man to two paramedics who were assigned to the ambulance that was following her. Tricia asked the man for his phone number, so she’d keep in touch with him. She quickly told him about Beth and her village. She was sure he’d fit in there.

Before the paramedics hoisted the man to the back of the ambulance, he stopped them so he could thank Tricia.

“Are you sure you’re no angel?” he asked.

“I’m fucking not. Trust me.”

“Could’ve fooled me. Maybe you should reconsider shrinking. The world could use more humans like you.”

The paramedics wheeled him to the back of the ambulance, shut the doors, and drove off. Tricia remained squatted, stunned. What the fuck is going on in this stupid-ass city? Her eyes drifted around and saw everyone looking up at her. They didn’t dare clap or cheer but gave her thankful nods of appreciation.

Tricia rose up and continued walking. Her bare feet stepping close to the masses of people that they could feel the tremors of her steps in their bodies.

 


Felicia and Kamila

===

“There she is!” Kamila said, pointing downtown where Tricia's head and shoulders rose above a dozen stone-and-brick buildings like a wandering Godzilla. The glass-and-steel skyscrapers in the center of downtown soared above Tricia’s head. Of note, the central building, Swift Tower, was close to three times her height, at approximately 16 ½ feet tall.

Despite these colossal structures dominating the skyline, Tricia still looked gigantic in her own right. For a breathtaking moment, Kamila watched her giant girlfriend's long, bare legs and feet juxtaposed against the sharp edges of the buildings surrounding her. She wondered what chaos ensued at Tricia’s feet. But her attention was on Tricia’s toned leg muscles, tensing and relaxing with every step she took before she disappeared between a row of buildings. Kamila fantasized about exploring Tricia’s legs, starting from her toes and ending at her crotch.

Once Tricia was out of sight, Kamila only then realized she was in a trance.

“Where’s she going?” Felicia asked. “She’s going the long way to City Hall. Should I follow her?”

“No.” Kamila shouted over the sound of relentless wind. “We go straight to the mayor.”

-

Traffic got dense in the downtown area as everyone was driving away from the visiting human. Felicia frightened Kamila as she haphazardly drove between alleyways, up on sidewalks, and through parking garages. The urban landscape was one big video game for Felicia. But in no time, they were in front of the government building.

She drove up on the sidewalk after honking at people to get out of the way. “Let’s go,” Felicia said as she stopped the motor and jumped out.

Kamila followed and pulled out her phone. She opened the camera app and recorded a video selfie. “I’m at Lilliputian Lakes City Hall. The time is half-past nine. Mayor Pearson is holding prisoners …” Kamila described the situation, leaving out that Tricia was in the city.

“Over here, Kay. I see a spot.”

The women ducked down and rushed to the side of the building when no one was looking.

 


Evie, Sofia, & the Ugly

===

A black handgun was aimed at both their chests with a twitchy finger trembling on the trigger. Agent Johnson was on the phone, letting his counterpart at the mayor’s office know he got to Evie and caught her with another agent.

Evie and Sofia stood side-by-side with their hands up. Sofia shook her head at the betrayal. Johnson was her partner, the one that told her to hurry with Harper and Ava from their last case.

Johnson hung up the phone and slipped it into his trouser pocket. “Let’s go for a walk.”

“You wouldn’t shoot me,” Sofia said. “Jesus Christ, Johnson, we’re partners—”

He pointed his gun at the wall behind Sofia and fired a round. The bullet ricocheted once before bouncing against a metal shelf in the storage room. Sofia screeched while Evie flinched but made no noise.

“Enough talk!” Johnson shouted. Evie could hear the nervousness in his voice. “The downsizer. Now!” He pointed in the direction he wanted them to walk with the gun.

-

Evie and Sofia walked the long corridors through the clinic until they were upon the downsizing machine. Johnson flipped a few levers on the control panel, awakening the giant microwave-looking machine inside a bland room constructed out of gray cinder blocks. It looked more like an underground government laboratory built on the cheap than it did a state-of-the-art bio-shrinking machine room.

“What are you going to do after you shrink us?” Evie asked. She looked angry and bored, refusing to give Johnson the satisfaction of showing her fear. Downsizing itself didn’t scare Evie—but certain humans did. She glanced at Sofia before turning back to Johnson. “Are you going to kill us? Why not just shoot us?”

“Not going to k-kill you,” he said. He pressed a button that began opening the chamber doors to the machine. “And I’m not shrinking both of you. Sofia is invulnerable.”

The door to the downsizing machine finished opening, revealing a brightly lit room with no shadows. Johnson came around the control panel and nervously held the gun to Evie’s face. “Get in,” he said. Evie gave him a death stare as she backed into the downsizing machine, never turning around and never averting her gaze.

“Johnson, don’t do this,” Sofia said.

“I won’t.” He pressed a button on the door that caused it to swing back and seal the chamber with only Evie inside. “You will.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“Giving you a choice, Sofia,” he said, still pointing the gun at her chest. “Join us. I work for some powerful people. Even the mayor of tiny town works for them.”

“That fucking dirtbag is holding my son as his prisoner.”

“I can make a phone call and tell them you’re on our side. He’ll release your boy without a scratch. I promise.”

“Really?” Sofia’s arms strained from holding them up for so long.

Over at the downsize machine, Evie peeked through a porthole window and listened to the muffled conversation. Her stomach dropped as she heard Johnson’s proposal and how Sofia’s reaction changed with the promise of her son’s safety. Would Sofia go through with this? Would Sofia take possession of her? How would Sofia treat her? After everything Evie’s done to Sofia, including her nearly daily trysts with her ex-husband, she was sure Sofia would be out for revenge.

“I know how much you hate that bitch,” Johnson said, pointing at the machine with his gun. “You bitch about her every day at work. You’ve even fantasized about this very moment. Having her tiny in your hands. Here’s your chance. C’mon, Sofia. Do it. Work with us—you’d fit right in.”

Sofia walked up to the machine, stealing a glance at Evie through the window. Her hand gripped the lever on the side that would start the downsizing process. Johnson was behind her, holding the gun still. Evie shouted something, banging the door with her hand out of frustration.

“Goddammit Johnson,” Sofia said. “Have you ever ran a downsizer on your own before?”

“What are you talking about?” He took a step towards her.

Sofia pointed at the touchscreen panel. “The molecular compression field is empty. Did you wipe when you were fiddling with the controls?”

“What? Let me see that.”

It took a split second for Johnson to let his guard down and lower his weapon. Though Johnson was heavier than Sofia, they both were the same height, and he wasn’t an intimidating man by any stretch of the imagination. Sofia felt confident in her abilities, though her heart pounded in her chest. With the gun lowered in one hand, Sofia jumped for it.

Two shots rang out, bullets chipping tiny chunks of concrete from the floor.

“Sofia!” Evie shouted, while futilely pushing at the door. She might as well have been inside a bank vault. There was no escape for Evie from the inside of the downsizer.

Sofia pushed herself into Johnson, his feet tripping underneath him as he landed hard on his back, his head thumping against the concrete ground, enough for him to see stars. Sofia had one hand on his wrist and the other on the gun. It went off again, shooting at a wall behind them. The younger, though muscle lacking, man tried with all his might, pushing the buxom Latina off him. Her breasts smothered his chest, and although he’d always dreamed of feeling them up ever since meeting Sofia for the first time, this wasn’t exactly the sexy situation he imagined.

The gun swept over, facing Sofia. She jerked to the left and two more rounds shot off, striking the door of the downsizing machine. The heavy-duty industrial machinery stood unbothered by the pebbles striking it. Some paint chipped off from the door and the bullets ricocheted somewhere in the room. Evie yelped and jumped back but quickly returned to the porthole window to see what was going on.

Johnson brought the barrel back to Sofia’s face. Her arms were failing her. She thought fast and dropped her face on his fingers, snarling as her teeth sunk into his hand holding the gun. He pulled the trigger, and another round went by Sofia’s right ear, temporarily deafening her.

“Oww!” Johnson shouted and loosened his grip on the gun.

Sofia maneuvered her hand over his, and holding it together, pulled the trigger until the last two rounds fired off. She forced the trigger, pulling it multiple times, hearing that satisfying click signaling the gun was empty.

They both dropped the gun and wrestled with each other. Sofia was in no mood to have a clean fight, so she kneed Johnson’s Johnson. With him howling and curling in the fetal position, Sofia jumped to her feet and slapped the door release on the downsizer. The heavy chamber doors opened with painstaking slowness.

Evie slipped out as soon as there was enough room.

There was no time for words. Sofia went back to Johnson, walking behind his wriggling form and wrapping an arm around his neck. She pulled his body towards the downsizer. Evie tried helping, but as the weakest one in the group, all she could do was hold his legs.

Johnson struggled, but when he found out they were intending to shrink him, a new panic caused a surge of adrenaline in his body. He kicked Evie off his legs, planted his feet on the ground, and then jumped back into Sofia. They both went tumbling to the ground.

He rolled off to his side and turned to face Sofia. Without ceremony, he backhanded Sofia’s face with all the power he had. Sofia screeched but turned back to face him with renewed ferocity. She lunged at his head, avoiding his hands, and gripped two handfuls of his dumb haircut.

He struggled like a child. Sofia pulled and yanked him inside the downsizer. Evie was ready at the controls and sent a command to close the door. She worked on the settings and realized the molecular compression field was completed correctly and that Sofia lied to trick Johnson.

The two continued fighting inside, with neither realizing the door was shutting behind them. Their ears, still ringing from the gunshots, didn’t hear the whine of the downsizer ramping up.

Johnson shoved and pushed Sofia back to the ground with his body landing on top of her. His eyes were red, his teeth exposed like a rabid wolf. His hands clamped down on Sofia’s neck, thumbs pushing against her windpipe. Sofia choked, her eyes widening while she fought to push back on his wrists. Her vision was fading as oxygen failed to reach her brain.

Just as she thought she was about to pass out, Johnson’s grip on her loosened. His hands also became softer and … smaller. What felt like an iron claw around her neck now felt like a toddler’s hands at her neck. But then it felt smaller. Smaller and smaller. The weight on her chest diminished, and no longer did Sofia feel like she was under threat.

Sofia inhaled, filling her lungs with much needed air. A pile of Johnson’s suit laid on top of Sofia as she laid still, calming herself while looking up at the ceiling of the downsize machine. Her ears ached, her neck was purple, and her hands were trembling. Sofia wanted nothing more but to rest.

The chamber door reopened, Evie jumping in and looking around. “Are you okay, Sofia?”

Sofia lifted a thumbs up.

“Where is he?”

Sofia shook her head. She wasn’t sure if she’d be able to talk for a couple of hours.

Evie walked up to Sofia and saw the disgraced agent’s clothes on her upper chest. The ground was flat white, and there weren’t many places to hide. Evie kneeled and pulled each article of clothing off one-by-one. Johnson was by Sofia’s head, and with Evie distracted, he bolted towards the downsizer exit by the wall; two-inches tall, naked, and with his dick slapping against his legs as he ran.

It would’ve been a comical sight under any other circumstance, but at that moment, Evie wanted blood. If Johnson succeeded in downsizing her, there was little doubt that Evie would be dead.

She took three steps over to the running nude man. She planted her light pink Converse in front of him. Johnson stopped, rotated, and ran in the opposite direction like a football player juking his opponent. Evie casually moved her foot and blocked his path again. Johnson ran, jumped, and slid over the white toe portion of the sneakers, as if sliding over the hood of a car. It would’ve looked smooth if he didn’t trip over his feet.

Evie pushed Johnson onto his back with her shoe. He tried scrambling to his feet, but Evie shoved him again. The height of her soles was as long as his legs and hit him like a truck. Another blow to the chest caused the air in his lungs to expel. He gave up trying to escape. Johnson lay on the ground, waving his hands as a sign of a truce. He pushed himself up to a seated position with one arm behind his back, and the other over his chest, heaving and trying to fill his lungs again.

The tip of Evie’s shoe struck him in the face, sending his body flat on the ground. He wailed while letting out a sputtering stream of apologies.

“Piece of shit.” Evie’s body quaked with anger. If this man shot and killed Sofia, surely, he would’ve downsized and killed her in one of so many brutal ways. The thought of being so close to death frightened and angered her more than anything she’s experienced in her life. She picked him up by placing her fingers under his pits and bringing him up to her eyes.

Johnson felt himself catapult hundreds of feet in the air. Held by his superior, who he tried shrinking illegally. Her skin was redder than the devil's, her eyes more furious than hell. Even if he was human-sized just then, she was so frightful looking he would’ve run away.

Evie regarded the pathetic man. Not even seeing him as a downsizer … but as a little worm. Again, she thought of the implications if Johnson killed Sofia. Mateo would’ve lost a parent, Evie could’ve been raped, tortured, or killed—or all three. A dirty agent inside the DPS would’ve continued poisoning the well from within. She would’ve lost Liam, Luna, and Miguel. Evie quaked, becoming angrier by the second.

“They made me do it!”

“Save it. You’re through,” Evie said. “I’m terminating your employment … and your life.”

Evie licked her lips. Johnson howled. “No! Anything but that!”

Liam had told Evie about the more gruesome ways he’s executed criminals. Vore was by far the worst. Swallowing someone whole so they would digest in a dark, wet chamber after excruciating moments alone. Evie wanted the worst for Johnson. She wanted him to suffer at the expense of her body.

Evie opened her mouth wide and brought him inside her mouth. His screams became muffled as she snapped her mouth closed. The man became erratic and bounced inside her mouth. The key to swallowing downsizers—or food—was coating the morsel in saliva. Not only did it make their trip down the esophagus smoother, but it also began the digestion process with the enzymes in spit.

As Evie’s tongue coated Johnson, his arm popped out between her lips. It desperately looked for purchase outside her lips, but Evie simply slurped his arm like spaghetti. She tilted her head back and waited for Johnson to tire himself out.

He was such a macho man, fighting two women smaller than him. Now he was having an impossible time with her tongue. When his movements died down enough, Evie loosened the back of her throat and let Johnson slide down with minimal resistance.

He was such a large lump in her esophagus that panic overcame Evie. But she relaxed herself and allowed her body to do its thing, letting it pulse, squeeze, and guide the man to her stomach. Once Johnson went past her collarbone and was somewhere near her heart, Evie felt relieved she would not choke on him.

She walked over to Sofia and looked over at her. “Are you sure you’re okay? Do we need to get an ambulance?” By this time, she felt Johnson struggling in her stomach. A tickle that felt like she had butterflies in her stomach.

Sofia shook her head. “I’m fine,” she struggled to say. Her voice was hoarse, and it came out hardly louder than a whisper. “Where’s Johnson?”

“In my stomach.”

Sofia was the first to laugh, and then Evie joined her. When the laughter died down, Evie hiccupped and would continue to hiccup for the next ten minutes.

Sofia said, “Whatever happened to an eye-for-eye?”

“Yeah … well, there’s another saying I go by.”

Sofia lifted a brow and made an expression that she didn’t know what Evie was getting at.

Evie patted her stomach. "Don’t bite off more than you can chew.”

 


Can’t Fight City Hall

===

Tricia finally made it to the stately government building. Red brick facade with white columns and decadent statues and murals etched into the frieze. Paved streets gave way to a lavish green lawn with bonsai trees decorated around the building. The soft soil with golf course quality green grass felt nice against Tricia’s tired soles. Her feet had become filthy, walking on the roads and now grass.

City Hall was half the size of a footlocker. Not small enough that Tricia could bear-hug it, but close. It was three stories tall, with floors taller than typical. Windows encircled the structure, framed by white linings.

Tricia got on her knees and looked through the windows. Most rooms were dark and lifeless. A wash rack of steps led to the front of the building. Four columns in the front with a grand chandelier over the entrance. Tricia tapped the mahogany front door, which was impressively large, even for Tricia.

“Knock, knock. Anyone home?”

Tricia didn’t expect an answer, so she kept walking around the building, peering into the windows, hoping to catch something.

And catch something she did.

-

Everyone stood in the back of the room, opposite the window. Tricia’s large brown eyes, with dilated pupils, adjusted for the darkness, then moved away from their view. Isaac and Roslyn stood in front of two of the mayor’s henchmen while Mateo was in front of the mayor. They all had guns pointed at their backs.

-

To Tricia, the windows were about two-and-a-half inches high by two-inches wide. She pressed her two fingers against the window until they eventually popped backwards after a forceful push.

It was a reminder to Tricia that she wasn’t a giant with heroic strength. She was a normal girl inside a miniature city, walking around structures that wouldn’t crumble under her touch or crush under her feet. Buildings were made of hard plastic and materials that would have resistance against her. But of course, in the interest of saving money, NanoHabitats went cheap on the materials when they constructed Lilliputian Lakes.

Tricia hooked two fingers in the window opening and pulled back. It was like prying back a child’s toy packaging in those hard plastic egg carton things. It wasn’t impossible to pull back, but it was quite annoying. Chunks of buildings snapped back. Fortunately, the building wasn’t constructed as a single piece, but in sections. Tricia unrolled a section of roof, feeling its cardboard construction with plaster coating fold underneath. It took some finagling, but Tricia exposed the entire room by her deconstruction.

Floor lamps, bookcases, indoor plants, and a coat rack fell to the ground from the rumbling Tricia caused. As dusty white plaster snowed around them, the mayor stood defiantly, looking up at Tricia with contempt. Mateo’s heart raced as he stared at his ex-girlfriend, unsure what her motives were and how the hell she was there. She was looking at jail for life—and if she had nothing to live for, what did that mean for them?

Isaac, Roslyn, and the others backed into the wall. The girl’s looming body occupied their field of vision and terrified them to the core, no matter how attractive she appeared.

Tricia hooked her hair behind her ears and regarded the downsizers frozen in her shadow. Mateo … She wanted to pluck him out of there, but his body language and the strange men behind him made her rethink her actions.

Suits versus civilians, Tricia noted. Was this a standoff, even though they all faced her, thinking she was the threat? Something more troubling came to her mind … where was Emma?

“Yo, Mr. Mayor,” Tricia said with a mocking tone and wry smile. “Question about building permits. Do I need one if I want to add a skylight here?”

“Don’t joke with me, girl!” he said with the slightest hesitation in his words while hiding behind Mateo.

“Girl?” Tricia lifted one brow. “How about instead of a permit, you hand over my friends, and I’ll get out of your hair? Hmm? Sounds good?”

Pearson shook his head. “You’re in no position to make demands.”

“I beg to fucking differ.”

“You might think of yourself as an unstoppable giant in our humble city, but there are situations here that even your height can’t help you with.”

Tricia rolled her eyes. “You handing over my friends or not? I can just grab them, you know?”

“Not if you want your girlfriend to live.” A sinister smile formed on his lips.

Tricia paused, feeling like she was gut punched. Her mind immediately went to Kamila, and dread filled her. How the fuck does he know about Kamila? She’s with Beth … how …?

Mateo bulged his eyes to get Tricia’s attention. He mouthed Emma repeatedly until Tricia understood what he was saying.

“My girlfriend … Emma?” Tricia asked.

Pearson gave a sniveling laugh. “You didn’t think I’d find out, did you? I’m two steps ahead of you! In ten minutes exactly, Emma will go flying off the observation deck of Swift Tower. If you don’t wish for your girlfriend to splatter on the ground—well, I suggest you head over there and hope you’re a good catcher.”

“What the fuck? You’re going to have her thrown off a building? You monster, I’ll fucking kill you!” A fine mist of Tricia’s spit sprinkled on them as she yelled.

Mayor Pearson flinched, but held his ground. “Ah-ah.” Pearson pulled out his gun and placed the barrel against Mateo’s temple. “Make one wrong move and I’ll splatter your friend’s brain against the wall before you can blink.”

 


Evie in the City

===

Evie and Sofia returned to the supply room and stood over the chute that led into Lilliputian Lakes. Sofia eagerly waited for Evie to crawl through, but the much shorter woman stood there with something on her mind.

“Why didn’t you do it?”

Sofia raised her brows. Unable to speak, she made an expression asking Evie to elaborate.

“Why didn’t you shrink me just then? You would’ve got your son back, and you would’ve had me at two-inches tall. Aren’t you angry at me? The jobs I’ve been assigning you, me and Liam—Miguel … I thought you would’ve pulled the lever for sure.”

Sofia leaned in for a hug, which surprised Evie. Sofia whispered into Evie’s ear, “I’m not mad at you.” She broke the hug and gave Evie a pat on the back before motioning for the chute. With an injured throat and time of the essence, she was in no mood for a heartfelt talk.

-

Evie hardly had room for her shoulders in the tight opening. She wiggled and crawled through the smooth metallic chute, feeling as if she were being crushed from all sides. She felt Sofia grab her pink shoes and help give her a starting push.

Once she broke through the other side, Evie used her hands and elbows to drag herself the rest of the way out. It felt like she was being birthed into another world. Standing up, Evie took in the surroundings. She was in a supply yard with teeny forklifts, pallets, and trucks strewn about. She spotted a few workers scattering when they saw her. Everything looked so adorable to her, and she would’ve taken a moment to enjoy it, had it not been for pressing matters.

The field nearby had impressions on the ground caused by Tricia’s footsteps. Evie followed the tracks. Dirt and grass carried into the streets, heading towards the downtown section of Lilliputian Lakes.

The trail ran cold within a neighborhood of mansions. Evie knew little of Tricia but tried putting herself in the girl’s shoes. A large house party attracted her attention, so Evie walked there. Sure enough, hundreds of college-aged adults were partying their brains out in the backyard. Evie spotted some of them passed out on the lawn. A human-sized beer can was on a table, with a spigot installed on it. Human-sized food on the catering table, like grapes, one strawberry, and a couple of chicken wings providing a feast to hundreds of partygoers.

“I’m Special Agent Hammond,” Evie announced. “Any of you seen another human around here?”

She wasn’t expecting the reaction they gave her. The party goers cheered and wanted her to join them in the party and have a drink with them. One woman ran up to Evie’s shoe and waved her hand like she wanted to be picked up. Evie kneeled down and provided her palm.

“She was here,” the woman said. “But she left, walking straight over there.” She pointed, and Evie followed her fingers through the lawns of the mansions. “If you find her, can you tell her ‘Thank you’ for me?”

Evie raised a brow. “Uh, why?”

“She prevented someone from …” She couldn’t finish the sentence just then. She searched for the right words, but chose to be blunt. “Someone almost raped me and she stopped it.”

-

“She was here!” Nia said. Her parents tried pulling her back into the house, but Nia slithered from their grasp. She ran out onto the front lawn where Evie was kneeling down. “She was super nice to me and helped get my toys off the roof. I loved riding in her hand. Can I ride in your hand?”

Evie giggled and extended her palm. Nia’s parents looked on worriedly, but Evie flashed her car-sized badge as reassurance to them. If they were going to trust any human, it should be an agent from the DPS. Evie brought the girl up, so she was level with her eyes. She spotted the cast and felt sorry for the girl.

“Tricia didn’t scare you?” Evie asked.

“Yes! At first, but she was so friendly with me. I wish I could be her friend. It’s so much fun being with a giant!”

Evie smiled at her innocence. She set the girl back down with her parents and gathered what little information they had on Tricia. She got back up, her booming footsteps causing their heart to skip with every step she took. The brochure explicitly said there would never be humans inside Lilliputian Lakes! they recalled.

-

Evie thought about Liam while walking in Lilliputian Lakes. Under different circumstances, it could’ve been fun having a picnic together in the middle of the city. Miguel and Luna could join them. Evie laughed loudly as she pictured fucking Liam in front of the other downsizers. She was no exhibitionist, but that would be such a thrill to have giant sex in front of thousands.

It was often easy to forget how big she was to downsizers. Sure, she felt big around Luna, Miguel, and others. But with the city surrounding her, Evie felt so … powerful. Neighborhoods fell silent, and cars scurried away from her. People screamed and locked themselves in their home. If she wasn’t careful with her steps, at least three cars would disappear under one footstep.

Evie consistently looked down at her feet as she walked. The entire place felt like a playground, and her wandering mind thought about playing with the downsizers. Those college kids might be fun to hang out with. Have a couple of beers with them. How fun would it be to take off her shoes and watch them have an orgy with each other? Another audible laughter left her. Any downsizer watching her might’ve thought she was mad.

-

When she reached the Tramecksan River, Evie found a collection of fire trucks, police squad cars, and three ambulances on the opposite side from where she stood. On the boulevard, she saw three gondolas in a row, with hundreds of people gathered around. Some with blankets over their shoulders while drinking a hot drink.

Evie’s stomach dropped. This was exactly what she was worried about. Tricia’s mischievousness or carelessness brought destruction and turmoil to Lilliputian Lakes. She had to find and stop Tricia before she did something stupid. But first, she wanted to help the downsizers on the other side of the river.

The petite giantess thought about jumping across the river, but the gap was much wider than her physical capabilities. Not to mention that such an action around two-inch people wasn’t smart. This left Evie with only one option, and that was treading the water.

Not wanting to walk in soggy shoes for the rest of the night, Evie kicked off her shoes and rolled up her jeans to about mid-shin.

She held her shoes in her right hand and walked through the refreshing water of the river. It was a beautiful river, complete with docks, teeny boats, framed right against the dense downtown city. Everything was adorable, and although Evie’s seen plenty of photos of Lilliputian Lakes, getting a walking tour like this made her appreciate the architecture and design of the city.

Holding up her badge, she reassured the downsizers before she finished crossing that she was there to help. She asked about Tricia and if she was responsible for the gondolas. The fire chief, who took the lead of the scene, spoke to the giant DPS agent.

“She was. And thank God for her. The gondola’s wires snapped and if it wasn’t for that human, we’d have a mass casualty site on our hands.”

“Are you saying Tricia … saved you all?”

Talking to Evie differed vastly from talking to Tricia. The giantess was soothing with her booming voice and kneeled as low as she could to speak to the hundreds on the streets. Her DPS badge also helped comfort people knowing she was there for Tricia.

“Yes,” the fire chief said. “Like a heaven-sent guardian appearing out of nowhere.”

“If you see her,” Jane said, running past the fire chief to address Evie, “tell her thank you for saving my life—and the lives of all my friends. I have a wedding in a couple of days, and I can’t imagine what would’ve happened if she wasn’t here. I would’ve probably …” She sniffled. “Just thank her and let her know she’s invited to my wedding if she wants.”

Evie smiled and nodded. “Is there anything I can do for you all?”

Murmurs and rumblings reverberated through the crowd, but no one asked for anything from Evie.

“Well, I’m glad to see everyone’s being real chill about two humans in your lovely city.” Evie’s smile showed off her perfect row of teeth.

“We weren’t at first,” the fire chief said. “We assumed the worst. But that other human has been a real treasure.”

The crowd murmured in agreement.

Evie nodded and was relieved Tricia was not wreaking havoc upon the city. And the downsizers were wonderfully comfortable with her talking to them in their city. She hiccupped once and felt her stomach gurgle. What remained of Johnson was proceeding further down her digestive tract, just like any other piece of food. A secret she would keep from the hundreds of unknowing downsizers at her bare feet.



Lilliputian Lakes: Part III

Word Count: 10748
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025

 


Tricia’s Choice

===

Tricia looked up past City Hall and towards the city’s downtown area. In the center, rising like a black monolith from among fanciful and disco-lit buildings, was the Swift Tower, with its reflective façade. Sure, Tricia felt like a giant since entering Lilliputian Lakes. But looking at the tower, she felt eclipsed by its size. At half the height of a telephone pole, even Tricia felt intimidated by the structure—a hard fact to wrap her mind around ever since entering the miniature community.

“The clock is ticking,” Pearson said, snapping Tricia back to the ripped-out room. “You’ve already wasted a minute. She’ll be dead in less than nine minutes unless you’re there to catch her. And if your hand comes anywhere near me, I won’t hesitate to shoot.”

Silence surrounded them as Tricia contemplated her choices. The only reason she was in Lilliputian Lakes was because Mateo’s mother wanted her to save her son. But this weasel of a mayor had her in an inescapable quagmire. 

Mateo saw Tricia’s dilemma, and it bothered him that she wasn’t making the obvious choice. “Trish, I’ll be okay. You gotta save Emma.”

“I can’t leave you, Mateo!”

“Trish, seriously, I’m okay.”

Tricia felt her nose becoming runny as her emotions overtook her. “No, it’s not. I’ve already left you before, and it was the stupidest decision I’ve ever made. I can’t make that mistake again.”

“But was it?” He let the question hang in the air.

Mayor Pearson and the others didn’t know what the hell he was talking about, but if it got Tricia out of there, then it worked for their benefit. So, they let the two friends talk.

“I’ve seen you with K—” Mateo corrected himself, almost saying Kamila’s name. “—with Emma. You’re so happy with her, and you both get along so well. I don’t think you would’ve ever found her if you didn’t leave me.”

“But I can’t leave you, Mateo.”

“You can and you will,” he said, speaking with more confidence than anyone in that group had all day. “Back then, you let hate make your decisions and you left me. Today, you’ll use love to save my friend’s life. You’re not the same person, Trish.”

Tricia’s eyes welled up. Even though he was as tall as her pinky, he had the biggest heart of anyone she knew.

“Besides,” he said with a smirk, completely unconcerned with the gun to his head. “I think Hazel would kill me if anything happens to Emma. Now get going! You have little time left.”

Tricia nodded and stood up to her terrifying height. Her kneecaps, right above their heads. She looked down at Mateo and stopped herself from saying goodbye. “If anything happens to him or them,” she said to Pearson, her voice carrying ferocity, “then a permit-less reconstruction of your building will be the least of your concerns.”

-

With Tricia gone, Pearson sighed and gave the gun to one of his men. He pushed Mateo, Isaac, and Roslyn into a group and ordered them down the hall and to the bottom floor.

“Finally,” he said to his men. “With that human out of the way, we can get out of the city.”

“And go where?” he asked.

“Matheson City. It’s the closest community, and I doubt they’re having human intrusions like we are.”

“Wait,” Mateo said. “You’re planning on killing Emma as a distraction so you can leave the city?”

“Keep up, kid,” Pearson said, shoving Mateo’s shoulder, so he turned to face down the stairs. “I wasn’t about to fly out of here while that girl was running around.”

“Fly?”

 


The Towering Inferno

===

Tricia’s bare feet dodged cars, trees, lampposts, and downsizers. She was one block away from City Hall when she ran into something unexpected. There, between two brick-and-stone buildings, about shoulder height, was another human. Same height and build as herself.

“Who the hell are you?”

“I’m Evie. DPS agent.”

And so this is how it ends, Tricia thought. She knew her free rein inside the city was limited, despite Sofia helping her sneak in. But Tricia thought she’d have enough time to rescue Mateo and Emma at the very least. But the entire city seemed to have problems that needed her intervention. If it wasn’t for them, maybe I’d have Mateo in her hands by now, she thought. 

“Okay, okay,” Tricia said, speaking a mile a minute. “But can you arrest me later? The fucking mayor is gonna have Emma thrown off Swift Tower.”

Evie took a second take. She pulled her head back, closed her eyes, and did a little shake. “He’s what?” She nearly yelled. Down at both human’s bare feet were swarms of downsizers looking up, taking photographs and gathering in groups.

“I can’t explain it right now, but I have to get to Emma before they throw her off. Can you get Mateo and Beth’s parents? They’re still with the mayor. He’s got a gun, by the way.”

“Yes, go, go.”

Both giantesses split up, causing panic on the streets, but both Evie and Tricia were cognizant and careful where their feet landed. It didn’t stop their booming steps from knocking downsizers off their balance and their chests getting rocked by every reverberating thud.

-

Tricia yelled at the downsizers—who at this point lost their fear of her after all her heroic deeds—to get off the roads and make space for her. Electric cars slowly drove to the side to allow her feet, the length of a medium-sized RV, to step down. 

Upon making it to the front of Swift Tower, Tricia had to crane her neck back to see the entire 50-story structure in her periphery. To Tricia, the tower was almost two-stories tall. The glass edifice looked slick, and the building material looked high-quality, unlike City Hall. 

If Emma were to fall from the top, Tricia wasn’t sure she’d survive the fall if she caught her in her hands. Even if Tricia had a soft pillow, that fall from 16 feet high for a two-inch girl seemed deadly no matter what. “Fuck!” Tricia cursed aloud. Time was running out. How the fuck am I going to get you?

The building rose like a series of blocks, each level slightly smaller than the one below, creating a stepped design. Swift Tower's architects seemed to go for a brutalist design that favored harsh geometry with its flat surfaces and sharp edges over curves. Tinted glass formed a grid pattern with a sprinkling of office lights lit, making it look like a dance floor. 

Those stark architectural ledges jutting out at regular intervals caught Tricia's eye. Where King Kong scaled the Empire State building 1930s, Swift Tower was her modern-day equivalent. After all, the Empire State building had similar ledges and wasn’t a perfect rectangle. Scaling the tower was possible.

The first ledge was on the left side of Tricia, and about head high. She could use her fingers to hold on to the ledge, while her legs wrap around the 4x4 foot base. It would be like climbing a thick tree. Possibly easier. Though the height of this tree was uncomfortably high for Tricia.

With time running out, Tricia made the first move and grabbed the ledge with her left hand, while her right hand laid on the other side of the building, flat against the glass façade. She positioned her legs and gripped them between her thighs. Like a bear hug, Tricia wrapped her limbs around the building and began to pull herself upward.

Down on the streets, downsizers gasped when they saw Tricia start her climb. They thought she was trying to take out the building, but to their bewildered realization, the human was climbing the tower. With wide-eyed fascination, they recorded Tricia the higher she went up the tower.

Inside, it was a unique experience. Office workers, tenants, and others enjoyed the views from Swift Tower. Especially the spectacle that was two giant humans roaming Lilliputian Lakes. When Tricia started climbing, they felt the building bear the weight of the titanic girl. Fortunately, humans constructed this structure with material strong enough to support her weight. Yet the building swayed and groaned because of the uneven weight distribution. 

From the seventh floor, office workers on the late shift saw the sole of Tricia’s dirty foot plant itself across 15 of their windows. Her toes flexed as the ball of her foot pressed hard against the structure, enough to crack the windows. 

Those higher up were treated to the view of her inner thighs, as her flesh flattened and conformed to the building’s surface. Straining metal and glass under pressure filled their ears. And since high winds were rare in Lilliputian Lakes, the building lurching caused by the giantess’s climb caused a few screams to escape their lips. As soon as their view of the city was cut off by Tricia’s crotch, it was gone, replaced by her legs, and then feet.

Workers on much higher floors could see Tricia face-to-face. Her pretty features magnified 36-fold. Tricia’s expression was full of determination and concentration as she focused on her climb and not the tiny downsizers on the other side of the windows. It didn’t stop some men and women from admiring her alluring beauty. 

-

“The fuck is she doing?” Tom asked, half his body over the railing as he looked down at the giantess climbing the building. He had one firm hand around Emma’s arm while his attention was on the side of the building.

“I guess you weren’t safe up here like you thought,” Emma said with a smirk. “Want to give up now—or would you rather talk to Tricia? Because lemme tell you something about that human; I’ve seen her angry before, and I gotta say, you’re so royally fucked right now.”

“Shut up!” Tom snapped. He looked back down the side of the building. “She’ll fall before she makes it halfway.”

Because they were on the observation deck, at the top of the building, every sway and reverberation caused by Tricia far below was pronounced and enough to make Emma and Tom’s stomach sick. 

-

“Fuckin’ hell.” Tricia had to stop and flex her fingers several times before continuing her ascension. The higher she climbed, the smaller the girth of the building became, and the easier it was to wrap her bare legs around the structure.

Swift Tower didn’t feel like a firm piece of steel but more like a flagpole, swaying because of her bodyweight. Tricia felt the need to take her climb slower and more methodically, as a haphazard climb could threaten the integrity of the building and send it crumbling down.

Tricia looked down at the streets. She saw what could’ve been thousands of downsizers gathered, looking up at her. They were six feet below her, and she could no longer make out individuals, let alone any of their details. Tricia was never afraid of heights. For one, she jumped out of her second-story bedroom window when escaping her mom. But this felt different. Falling from this height would hurt and maybe break a bone. Why am I doing this?

A faint high-pitched scream from high above caused her head to snap up. Emma’s life was under threat. She had to hurry. Tricia reached out and grabbed another ledge that was hardly within her grasp. Her fingertips found purchase and then she pulled. 

Inside, downsizers stared at her breast and midriff as they shot by their field of vision in a flash. Her hips stayed close to the building’s surface and her legs squeezed the structure like her lover. Tricia’s toes found the lower ledges she climbed earlier and used that to help push herself up higher. 

Tricia quickly encountered an issue. The slimmer the building became, the more brittle it felt. Tricia worried it may snap under her grip, preventing her from reaching the top. Additionally, the ledges became far too narrow for her fingers. She was about two-thirds up on Swift Tower, and she worried she may have gone as far as she could go. She paused with her arms hugging the building and her thighs pressing up against the windows.

“Emma?” she said, tilting her head back. “Emma, are you up there?”

“Tricia!”

Tom yanked Emma by the arm and pulled her back. Emma struggled with him and screamed. She shouted for help as what started as him yanking her became a struggle. With a shove at his lower stomach, Tom lost a momentary grip on Emma, which was enough to pull herself away from him.

Emma ran back to the ledge of the observation deck and shouted back at the giantess. “Tricia, help me!”

“I can’t climb any higher.”

Emma cursed to herself. Tricia was probably a hundred feet below the top of the building. “Can’t you grab me?” she asked. 

“I’m going to fall if I let go,” Tricia said. She slid downwards a couple of inches. The building was far too slick and skinny for Tricia to climb any higher. Not to mention brittle. “Can you use the stairs and come lower? I can pop these windows out.”

Before Emma could answer, Tom grabbed Emma and spun her around. He slapped the side of her face so hard, Emma spun and collapsed on the railing.

“Emma!” Tricia shouted. Anger flared as she witnessed her defenseless friend get struck so hard. Tricia shimmied herself higher on the building, inching herself closer to the top. But as she did so, she felt the entire structure swayed violently under her off-centered weight. The two downsizers at the top lost their balance and held onto the railing for dear life. “Fuck!” Tricia froze again. She couldn’t risk climbing higher.

Emma was crying, having never been hit in her life. “Asshole!” Her arms flailed as she tried fighting back.

Tom easily dodged and blocked her weak little arms. “Time’s up!” He grabbed Emma by the waist and pushed her over the railing.

Emma’s screams renewed. She clawed and scratched Tom’s face. His arms lifted her off her feet, and she felt the railing below her waist. “No! No!” she screamed. 

Tricia looked on in horror. She removed one hand but felt herself sliding, so she snapped her hand back around the building. The vibrations from her jerky movements, again, made the top of the building swing like a pendulum. Tom, trying to shove Emma over the side, lost his center of balance with the struggling girl and felt himself go over the railing.

Emma’s shouts echoed throughout Lilliputian Lakes as she and her assailant went over. Tricia’s eyes bulged, fearing for Emma’s life.

Emma and Tom miraculously grabbed onto the railing before falling over. They hung for dear life, some 680-feet in the air. And yet, despite hanging for dear life, Tom fought with Emma.

“Don’t touch me! Let go!” Emma shouted as her weak arms strained to hold on.

“You fucking bitch, just die already!” He struck her face with a closed fist this time.

Emma screeched and used one hand to slash at his eyes with her nails. They both lost their grip in the ensuing struggle. They fell onto a four-inch ledge on a window and nearly lost their balance. Emma and Tom held onto an aluminum frame as they continued to fight haphazardly. 

Meanwhile, Tricia moved her head back and forth, trying to keep up with the action. She felt so helpless, hanging to the side of the building. She might as well have been on the ground because of how useless she felt.

Tom’s left hand darted and gripped Emma’s collar. He then pulled his arm outward, taking Emma’s upper half with it. “Go to hell.”

Both Emma’s hands gripped his wrist. “No,” she struggled to say. “You first!” She took a calculated risk and jumped while holding tightly to Tom. 

The sudden jerk and weight threw Tom off. His one-handed grip on the aluminum siding was not enough. He fell. They both screamed as they went over the window’s ledge. Emma let go of Tom, and caught the window’s ledge one story below. This time she was hanging by two hands, legs dangling in the air.

Tom was less fortunate. He went airborne and fell off the side of the building. Terror in his eyes, he fell backwards, arms and legs paddling through the air. He screamed as he fell, his eyes fixed on Emma, unaware of where he was falling.

Tricia licked her lips and opened her mouth wide. She adjusted her head and caught Tom in her mouth. His screams renewed as he saw teeth and a pink cavern surrounding him. The ambient light from the evening closed off as Tricia shut her mouth.

Her tongue coated Tom with saliva, and while she did that, she manipulated his arms around her molars. One at a time, she used her tongue to dislocate each of his shoulders, bringing with it a renewed scream from that man. With his arms unable to fight back, Tricia rolled him onto her tongue. She tilted her head back and let Tom slide head first under her uvula and into her esophagus. His screams bounced off the wet and pink tunnel that led to her stomach. He begged her to stop. He pleaded for mercy and confessed he was only following orders. Whether Tricia heard him or not, it didn’t matter. Tricia saw what he did to Emma, and there was no coming back after that. 

She swallowed.

A lump traveled down her throat, and that was the end of Tom. A pool of saliva in her mouth still contained his taste. Tricia savored it and swallowed that too, chasing it after the man that tried killing her friend.

Emma screamed. She saw it. She saw everything. Tricia just swallowed a man whole! “Oh, my God! Somebody help me!” Emma looked upwards and tried figuring a way out of there. Tricia now frightened her more than falling to her death. At least the impact would kill her immediately instead of being digested alive for however long that took.

“Emma, I can save you,” Tricia said.

“Get away from me!”

Tricia’s arm and legs strained. She wasn’t sure how much longer she could hold on before her muscles gave out. Seeing Emma dangling so precariously off on the side made her heart race.

“Emma, listen, I can’t reach you. But if you let go, I can catch you in my mouth.”

“What?” she screamed the loudest yet. “You just ate someone!”

“Okay, but I’m not going to eat you.”

“You just swallowed someone! Get away from me!”

“He was a bad guy,” Tricia said, defending herself with a tone that suggested she didn’t understand why Emma was so scared of her. “Please, Emma, I’m slipping. Jump into my mouth, and I promise I won’t fucking eat you.”

Emma cried. “Someone … help.”

“I’m someone! I’m here to help you.”

“You just want to kill me.”

Tricia sighed. “I’m sorry, Emma. I’m sorry for everything I’ve ever done in my life. Prison is too good for me, and I know by the time all this is done, they’re gonna hang me for it. I’m okay with that. But I’m not okay with you getting hurt. I wouldn’t have broken into this dumb tiny city and climbed this building just to kill you. I’m here to save you and take you back to Hazel in one piece. That’s all I want. When I say I won’t eat you, I really mean it.”

While tearing up, Emma felt her fingers loosening around the edge. “God … Please.” She sniffled and looked below. Somewhere around 75 feet below was Tricia’s face. “I don’t want to die.”

“You won’t.” Tricia gave her a solemn smile. “I promise.”

Emma’s cries renewed. Her life flashed before her eyes and the thought of not seeing Hazel again were especially gut-wrenching. “Okay. Fine! You better not eat me.” Emma took several breaths. “Here I go.”

“Ready,” Tricia said, licking her lips while her mouth salivated.

Emma pushed herself and let go of the ledge. She screamed as she fell towards Tricia’s open mouth. The wind zipped by her ears, and her eyes stung from the fast-moving air. Looking down she saw the pink mouth that had just eaten someone get closer and closer.

She landed squarely on Tricia’s tongue. Her lightweight body bounced once before Tricia snapped her mouth shut. Emma screamed again as she was in complete darkness. She heard Tricia breathing through her nose above the roof of the mouth. The human’s heartbeat thumping like the rhythmic chopping of helicopter blades.

“Don’t fucking eat me!” she pleaded as she thought about Tom’s last moments in the same mouth she was in. Surrounding her, a pool of saliva inched itself up past her legs while she sat on the undulating tongue.

Like a trampoline, the tongue bounced and flipped Emma over onto her stomach, so that her face smacked against the tip of Tricia’s tongue. Emma used her hands to push off the tongue, but the pink, slimy muscle curved upwards, giving Emma a peck on the face. The girl turned away in disgust and spat out Tricia’s saliva.

“Tricia, stop!” she screamed.

“Sowwy,” Tricia said quietly and with an open mouth. 

The fresh air felt like ice to Emma, making her shiver. Lucky for Emma, Tricia took good care of her teeth and mouth. It smelled like minty gum, and there was no sign of plaque on her pearly white teeth. 

Emma was still unsure about her decision. Tricia’s tongue kept sliding around her body like a curious python. Saliva dripped all over her like a wet cavern, and occasionally Tricia’s tongue pinned her against the roof of her mouth to swallow excess saliva. Tricia had eaten Tom relatively fast after he fell into her mouth. But Emma wondered if Tricia was taking extra pleasure in tormenting her, or maybe she was savoring her, before she swallowed her. Hazel had often told Emma how delicious she tasted, so she wondered if that played into what was happening.

Tricia, meanwhile, slowly climbed down the tower, taking extra care with her footing. Her arms were close to giving out, and the angular edges of the building bruised her legs. The crowd on the streets cleared an area for Tricia the lower she came. Tricia aimed her bare feet and stepped onto the empty section of the road.

Relief came over her as she got off the building. She looked at her hands and legs, noting the red marks that dotted her rather immaculate body. Then, looking past herself, she saw the eyes of hundreds of downsizers looking back at her. Did they see everything? she wondered. Tricia’s mind raced and wondered if, from the street level, if they saw her catch two downsizers in her mouth. 

Her cheeks flushing red with embarrassment, Tricia slowly opened her mouth and brought her the heel of her hand to it and spat out Emma gently. With a glob of salvia adhered all over Emma’s body, she plopped onto the palm in the fetal position. She was missing a shoe, her jeans and shirt completely soaked through, and her hair was in disarray.

“Sorry for drooling so much,” Tricia said with a wry smile. “I thought only Kamila had that effect on me. I mean—well, you know what I mean.”

Emma lay panting on the human’s palm. There was a lot to unpack in the last ten minutes. Trembling, her hand touched her saliva coated cheek and felt the sensitivity of where Tom struck her. Someone had hit her: slapped and punched her, and then tried throwing her off a building. And now that person was writhing in agony deep inside Tricia’s stomach while the girl made jokes. The very girl that almost killed her on Mateo’s first day of school. What was Emma supposed to feel? Thankful? Grateful? 

Tricia’s giant index finger came down on her, with the fingernail facing her. With greater precision than a Japanese robot, the digit of the finger brushed her sticky hair off to the side. 

“That looks terrible,” Tricia said softly. “How do you feel? Want me to take you to the hospital?”

“I’m fine,” Emma said after countless moments. “Um, Tricia?”

“Yeah?”

Emma sat up and brushed Tricia’s finger away. “Why did you come for me?” 

“What do you mean by that?”

“You saved my life,” Emma said, shaking her head in disbelief. “I thought you hated me, and all the other downsizers, with a passion. Just a second ago, I thought you were going to eat me, because of who you are.” Emma looked at the giant human palm she sat on. Hazel’s palm had always provided comfort to her, and after many reluctant moments, she felt the same comfort when with Beth. And as she sat on Tricia’s palm, after a harrowing rescue, Emma felt protected from the most unlikely human. “At least … I thought that’s the type of person you are.”

Many thoughts flooded Tricia’s mind after hearing Emma’s words. Even after risking her neck to save her life, Emma still thought she was out to kill her. She understood the sentiment and didn’t fault Emma. Rather, she felt disappointed in herself. Emma, with her bruises and the state of shock she was in, made Tricia see the tiny girl in a different light. This poor girl almost died—because of her. The bathroom scene of her taunting and pissing on Mateo and Emma looped in her head, over and over, tormenting her mind. The guilt, palpable. 

“I don’t hate you, Emma.” She spoke both ashamed and frustrated with herself. “I hate myself more than anything. But hey, you won’t have to worry about me soon enough. You’ll get your wish.” 

The sound of the ambient city filled the pause between Tricia’s words. As Emma’s ears picked up the sounds of distant sirens and thousands of downsizers murmuring hundreds of feet below, her skin picked up the cool breeze of the evening. Tricia’s damp breath felt warm and tempered her shivering.

“My wish?” Emma asked.

“I told Mateo’s mom I tried killing her little boy and you. What do you think she’ll do to me?” Tricia asked with a self-deprecating smile. “I’m good as dead. She shrunk my mom for killing an unregistered downsizer and even offered executing her. If she’s willing to do that for an unregistered stranger …” Tricia shook her head. “C’mon, we got to check up on Mateo.”

“Wait, Tricia, wait!” Emma wiped the excess saliva from her face. The night air made chillier from the clear molasses. “What the hell made you confess that to Mateo’s mom?”

Tricia shrugged. She then turned her attention to the streets and waved her hand like she was swatting away mosquitoes. The gawking downsizers got the hint and parted the road like the Red Sea. Tricia’s bare foot came down just as it cleared. Her chipped purple nail polish glinting in the city lights.

“Why do you care?” Tricia asked as she planted each foot like she was walking a tightrope, ensuring not to squish any careless downsizers. “She’ll downsize me, imprison me, maybe execute me. I don’t know. Whatever she decides, I don’t care.”

Emma was at a loss for words. Yes, Tricia deserved all that. Drowning in her piss was the worst experience of her life—until she got hit in the face and thrown off a building. Even after Beth saved her life, Emma wasn’t quick to forgive Beth and didn’t care for her. Tricia didn’t expect they’d be friends right away, did she?

“Why’d you save my life?” Emma looked up at Tricia. Mateo sure had fine taste in women. “Is it to get even? Are you trying to balance things out between us?”

Tricia didn’t respond right away. She continued walking between high-rises and keeping her eye on the streets. She had to shove a car here and there with her toes in order to set the full length of her bare feet down on the street.

“It’s kinda simple,” Tricia said. “I didn’t want you to die.”

“That’s why? Not because of the bathroom—”

Tricia interrupted with a laugh. “Just accept it, Emma. I didn’t want you to die, so I didn’t let it happen. That’s about it. You don’t have to say thank you or be my friend—you don’t even have to talk to me. I don’t give a shit. All I care about is getting you back to your weird girlfriend, and that’s it. I mean, c’mon Emma, how come you haven’t been calling me names and yelling at me to let you down? My tongue assaulted you because of how good you tasted. Don’t you want to chastise me about that? Be angry. Fuck. I deserve it.”

Emma heard a hint of remorse in Tricia’s tone. She could tell Tricia was scared and on the verge of a breakdown. Emma could see Tricia’s mental anguish through her subtle expressions and the way she spoke. Thinking back to what Mateo said, Emma believed she was seeing the change in Tricia in real-time. Few people ever change their prejudiced ways. And even fewer act selflessly helping people they once hated. 

Emma shivered in the cool breeze. Tricia’s finger instinctively curled up her fingers to shield her and provide more body heat. Emma couldn’t believe this was the same Tricia. And it troubled her that it took humans saving her literal life to see what was so plain to Mateo. The giant index finger came close and touched her shoulder; it swiftly pulled away, but Emma grabbed it, pulling it closer. Tricia’s eyes looked down at the tiny girl with curiosity.

The tiny girl was done talking. She allowed Tricia to be her protector, and that spoke more than words ever could.

 


The Great Escape

===

Evie approached City Hall just in time to see two black SUVs pulling out. “Hey,” she called out. But the two shiny vehicles took off with squealing tires. Evie jogged after them when she saw two downsized women running out of City Hall, trying to flag her down.

Evie kneeled beside them. They were unafraid of her and looked as if they had something to say.

“Are you here to catch the mayor?” Felicia asked.

“Yeah! Was that him?” Evie asked the fiery redhead.

“Yes. He has Mateo and Beth’s mom and dad. You have to catch them before it’s too late.”

“Too late? He’s got nowhere to go.”

“The mayor has a drone. They’re planning on flying out of here.”

“Fuck!” Evie sighed. She looked out into the streets and saw the two blacked out SUVs take a ramp that took them into an underground highway that cut through the city. “Do you know where the drone is?” 

“The mayor’s mansion,” Felicia said.

“I don’t know where that is.”

“Pick me up, I’ll take you right to it.”

Before Evie could finish lowering her hand, Felcia jumped on. Evie looked over at Kamila who shook her head.

“I’ll wait for Tricia,” Kamila said. “If she comes back, I’ll tell her what happened.”

-

“Go that way,” Felicia said, pointing down a busy boulevard. The redhead got on her belly and moved to the edge of Evie’s hand. She watched with fascination as Evie’s bare feet with polished black nails stomp on the road below. “I love your nails.”

“Thank you,” Evie said with a smile. “I’m a fan of your hair color. It suits you!”

“Aww, thank you. I’m Felicia, by the way.”

“Evie.”

They chatted as Felicia acted as a live GPS. The city became less dense the further out from downtown they went, and soon they were in an upper-class neighborhood that was surrounded by an 18-hole golf course. Evie felt much more comfortable walking through the green empty field than she did stomping around near downsizers.

Felicia belly-crawled over to Evie’s index and ring finger. She placed her own tiny hands between the two large fingers and spread them. Evie smiled at the inquisitive downsizer and parted her fingers slightly. Felicia stuck her head between the giant fingers and looked straight down. Evie left 30-foot long footprints on a par four course as she walked in a straight line to the mayor’s mansion.

With a sigh, Felicia rotated on her back and looked up at Evie longingly. “I never wanted to downsize,” she said. “But I’m glad I did. I can’t tell you how much fun it is to ride on the palm of a caring human.”

“Aww, thank you. And I just love handling and protecting downsizers. It’s my passion.”

-

The drone was a quadcopter with a wingspan of 1.5 feet. In the center was a cabin large enough for a dozen downsized passengers, including the pilots. The SUVs stopped at the copter pad and abruptly opened their doors. 

“Hurry!” Pearson shouted. He looked out in the distance and saw another human in his city. She was a lot older than Tricia and was just as tall. She carried a badge on her waist, had her jeans rolled up, and was walking barefoot across a field that led to his home. “Evie,” he said under his breath.

Two goons worked on removing the charging cable from the drone while the others forced Mateo, Isaac, and Roslyn to sit in the passenger seats at the end of a gun barrel. It took concentrated effort on the two pulling the charging cable, which was designed for humans more than it was for downsizers, before they got it to pop off.

“Where do you think you’re going?” Evie’s voice boomed. She was getting close, but still more than two dozen paces away.

Pearson and the others jumped in. One henchman got into the cockpit and started up the electric motors. The damn computer took an agonizing minute to boot. When Evie saw the propeller blades spin, she took off in a run.

“Go, go, go!” Pearson shouted.

The copter bounced in the air a couple of inches as the computer adjusted to the weight, air density, and wind speed. Once the calculations were set, the pilot hit the throttle. Pearson gripped his seat as he saw Evie getting closer. He yelled more obscenities as they elevated straight up.

“Higher!” he yelled.

When they were about head-height with Evie, she was only four paces away.

“Turn!” 

The pilot shoved the joystick all the way to the right and pushed down on the throttle. From inside the cabin, looking out the left window, everyone saw Evie scowling as she took off in a sprint. As the quadcopter banked to the right, their view tilted upwards until they saw the nets that draped over Lilliputian Lakes and the night sky beyond it.

They felt the g-force of the quadcopter taking them in a different direction when suddenly it wasn’t. Evie had taken a running start and leaped into the air, catching the cabin in her right hand. The propeller blades were useless against the giantess’s strength. 

Evie placed Felicia on her right shoulder and told her to take some of her hair and tie it around her waist for safety. Felicia did as she was told and took several strands of Evie’s light brown hair and wrapped it around her body with several loops before double knotting it. Satisfied she was secure, Evie removed her hand from the redhead. Felicia stood by with one hand holding onto Evie’s hair. This was a fascinating experience for Felicia because it felt like she was on a tall mast of a pirate ship as she looked on at the world from a fantastical height.

Evie slid open the cabin doors and saw the men in suits fumble for their guns. The seats faced each other, and conveniently, the goons sat across from the hostages. One in a brown suit was faster than the rest and pulled out his gun, only to aim it at Mateo. Evie’s eyes darted and analyzed the situation. With only a fraction of a second to process—she acted.

Evie tilted the quadcopter 90 degrees on its side towards the open door. The propellers whined but were useless. There was a scream as the brown-suited man with the gun, the only passenger without his seatbelt, tumbled over another goon and the mayor. He grabbed hold of the door with one hand but fumbled holding on with his bodyweight under his hand. His fingers slipped off the railing. Evie watched without emotion as the would-be murderer plummeted.

The brown-suited man screamed as fell 177-feet to his death. Evie’s giant body zipped by his peripherals. Starting from her breast, past her flat stomach, then her tight jean-clad legs, and then finally the ground. His body splattered between Evie’s feet. The giantess tilted the quadcopter back and ensured the hostages were safe. They had the common sense to strap themselves in.

“If I see another gun,” Evie said, “you’re dead.” She squinted her eyes at Mayor Pearson. “Taking off somewhere, Pearson?”

Mateo lost count of how many times he had a gun shoved in his face since entering Lilliputian Lakes. He felt no sympathy for the brown-suited man. He didn’t look like he was going to threaten Mateo with the gun but shoot him before the giantess could do anything. Free falling hundreds of feet in the air might seem harsh, but Mateo was ultimately relieved that goon was out of the picture.

Isaac and Roslyn’s seldom encounter with a human resulted in that human killing a downsizer. After four years of captivity and their lives destroyed because of the mayor, seeing swift justice from a human DPS agent felt satisfying. Isaac and Roslyn held hands and gave a playful squeeze once the giantess righted the copter. Though the mayor was wetting his pants under the giantess’s gaze, Beth’s parents saw her as an angel. Could all this be over by tonight?

“Hey, let’s talk,” Pearson said.

“I don’t think so. You sent a man to downsize and kill me. You think I’m going to let you talk now?”

“I … I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Evie smirked. “You really don’t care about anyone but yourself, do you? Come on—ask me. Ask me where Agent Johnson is right now.”

Pearson felt sweat beading on his forehead. “Where is he?”

“In my stomach,” Evie said proudly. She looked at the hostages and felt a tinge of shame. She had to explain herself. “Johnson forced me into a downsize machine. He threatened to shrink and dispose of me. When Sofia refused to go along with his plan, he shot at her.” She told them the rest of the story. “I hope you understand I’m not fucking around.”

Tricia came out of nowhere and stepped alongside Evie. “Oh, you ate one of the mayor’s guys?” Tricia asked. “Me, too! Guy almost killed little Emma here. He ended up as my snack instead.” Tricia lifted her hand to show off Kamila and Emma in her palm.

Out of all the horrified looks from the downsizers inside the quadcopter, Mateo was the only one with a look of intrigue on his face. He sat at the edge of his seat, looking out at the giantesses and trying to glimpse at their midsections. They both … ate a bad guy? There were downsizers in their stomachs at that moment? Mateo was beyond fascinated. 

“Ooo, Mayor Dipshit looks kinda tasty. Can I gobble him up?”

Evie cringed. If it weren’t for the innocent downsizers around them, she’d play along with Tricia to torment the crooks. But she knew it was far too traumatizing for a downsizer to hear about a human eating one of their kind; she would rather Tricia keep her mouth shut—in more than one way.

“Tell her yes!” Felicia whispered into Evie’s ear.

“Huh?” Evie turned to the redhead on her shoulder. 

“Well, if you don’t want Tricia to eat him, maybe you should? Or you guys can split them. I see two other guys in there you can eat.”

“Okay, nobody is eating anyone, unless they try to kill someone again,” Evie said looking at the mayor. “Now shut off the fucking drone. We got some business, you and I.”

-

While Evie dealt with the bad guys, Tricia sat alone with Kamila, her back resting against the mayor’s ostentatious mansion. She spotted Mateo walking from her foot, down the length of her leg, and up to her side.

He waved, signaling he wanted to be picked up. Tricia set her palm down, and with him onboard, she brought him up to her face.

“Sup,” she said.

“Emma told me what you did.”

Tricia shrugged. “Least I can do.” 

“Tricia … I know we’re ex-boyfriend and -girlfriend now. But nothing says we can’t be friends.”

“You shouldn’t be friends with a loser like me,” she laughed. Kamila whacked her on the thumb, which felt like a tickle.

“You’re not a loser. I’m proud and thankful for you, Trish. I just knew you’d pull through, and you didn’t disappoint.”

Tricia rolled her eyes. She hated the praise. It was misplaced, and she certainly didn’t deserve it. “Mateo, were you not listening earlier? You’re looking at an evil human who can’t stop killing. I’ve eaten four downsizers. I’m a criminal—face it.”

Those were heavy words and Mateo wished he could dwell on them, but there were more pressing matters. “Emma told me how scary it was up there. How that guy punched her hard in the face. And how he was trying to throw her off the building. Someone trying to kill a tiny high school girl like that—there’s no coming back from that. I think you did the right thing, Tricia.”

Tricia shook her head, her eyes welling up again. “Dude, quit it. I mean it. Just—fucking stop already. There’s no hope for me. I’ve done fucked up stuff, and I’m ready to face the music.”

“Don’t say that!” Kamila said. “That was a different Tricia that was suffering from mental illness. I, Mateo, and even your dad knew deep-down, you’re a good person. Everyone sees it, Tricia.” Kamila stroked her giant finger. “You’ve been tested your entire life. And tonight, you proved who you really are. I will not hear any talk about you downsizing, going to prison, or being executed.”

“But that’s what I deserve!” Tricia cried. “I don’t deserve to live.”

“Bullshit!” Mateo’s voice deepened back into his commanding tone. “You don’t get to take the cowardly way out of your problems.”

“Cowardly? How’s downsizing, becoming a prisoner, and getting executed cowardly?”

“Because getting killed is the easy way out! You want a painkiller for the guilt you’ve been lugging around, and you see the death penalty as your prescription.” Mateo shook his head. “Do you really want to atone for what you did, Trish? Because if you do, it means living each day with the consequences of your actions. And I’m telling you now, it’s gonna fucking hurt. You’ll be in pain. But you’ll use that pain to drive change and help those you can.”

Tricia hated how right Mateo was. She couldn’t look at downsizers without thinking about how she treated and hated them. They were a constant reminder of her fucked up treatment of them. Mateo continued talking, interrupting her train of thought.

“The Tricia I knew wouldn't have felt this guilt at all. She wouldn't care about what she did to those downsizers. She would’ve let Emma fall to her death and laughed about it. But look at you now—you’re tearing yourself apart over it.”

“Okay, so fucking whatever,” Tricia said in frustration. She couldn’t find the words. “You want me to live with this monkey on my back for the rest of my life? Hmm? Is it so I can save Emma’s life when she inevitably gets into trouble again?”

“You’re looking at the reason for living.” Mateo placed a hand on Kamila’s back and gave her a slight push. “Kamila is reason number two. Every other downsizer is reason number three.”

“Wait. What’s reason number one?” Tricia asked.

“Your dad.”

That hit Tricia in the gut. Her eyes teared in a split second as images of her feeble father came to mind. 

“I think your dad is here with us, Trish. I know he’s proud of you and who you’ve become.” While Tricia cried, Mateo walked to the heel of her hand. “So instead of seeking punishment, how about you continue your atonement with the support of the people that want to help you?”

-

Felicia told Evie that she and Kamila sneaked into the mayor’s office and secretly recorded incriminating evidence against him. It also contained his confession of a conspiracy between the elite business owners of Lilliputian Lakes and the CEO of NanoHabitats. 

Evie held Pearson up to her face, holding him by the waist, and giving him a shake. “Didn’t I say you’d be dangling from my fingers?”

“You don’t know who you’re messing with Evie!” Pearson shouted.

“Yes I do. A little criminal with a mountain of evidence against him. Don’t be surprised if you end up unregistered in less than an hour.”

-

The giantesses headed out of Lilliputian Lakes by walking to the supply yard. They carried their downsizers with them, plus three criminals. Felicia asked to stay on Evie’s shoulder, and Evie was cool with it. 

Evie stuck the mayor and his two goons in the back pocket of her jeans. She carried Isaac and Roslyn in her palm and reassured them things would get better.

Emma and Mateo insisted they ride with Tricia. Kamila rode in her other hand alone. She was having intimate times with Tricia’s fingers, caressing and kissing them.

“Trish, can I ask something?” Mateo asked, his usual confident voice softening into something more inquisitive and apprehensive.

“What’s up?”

“What was it like eating that guy?” he asked, his face contorting like he asked an intimate question.

“Why would you ask that?” Tricia raised a brow.

Mateo fumbled with his words and let out a series of uhms and grunts. During the first few days of his downsizing, Emma recalled all the human training she did with him. All the interactions with Hazel, from trusting her hands to playing with her landscape of a body. Hazel, in private, told Emma that Mateo might have a thing for being eaten alive. After Mateo helped clean popcorn from between her teeth, she saw him climaxing when she playfully suggested she’d eat him as a snack.

It was an oh moment between Emma and Hazel. The giantess skater girl stopped asking Mateo to clean her teeth, not because she was shaming Mateo’s kink, but with her sexual orientation and her dating Emma, it didn’t seem right. Instead, they kept Mateo’s kink a secret for his privacy and swept it under the rug for his benefit.

But when Mateo asked Tricia about eating that man, Emma knew why. With Tricia shooting back another question at Mateo, Emma could see her friend struggling to cope with his feelings. Even backing out of the question. Beth would probably never eat a downsizer for Mateo and would certainly not eat him. Tricia eating the would-be killer was the closest he’d get. Emma smiled. She had her friend’s back.

“I want to know!” Emma said, brushing her sticky hair back. “That motherfucker gave me a black eye. What did your stomach do to him?”

Tricia smirked. She brought both her hands together so that Kamila could join in the conversation. “I gave him more than a black eye, that’s for sure.”

Emma gave Mateo a side glance. She muffled her laughter watching Mateo fixation on Tricia as she spoke. She could tell Mateo’s eyes were glued to her mouth and neck. 

“Did you feel him in your stomach?” Emma asked. “I need to know,” she added quickly. “You should’ve seen the death stare he gave me while shoving me off the railing.”

“Yeah, he was alive down there,” Tricia said, with her eyes looking up as she recalled. “Felt like a lump in my stomach. But the kinda lump that moves around and bounces off your stomach walls. He was panicky in there.”

“Thank God he suffered,” Emma said.

Mateo let out a suppressed breath. He perspired and shifted in his seat to hide his erection.

“Sounds awful!” Kamila said. 

“He deserved it,” Tricia said. “For trying to kill Emma, he was a piece of shit … literally.”

“Fuck!” Mateo whispered aloud. The group heard him but ignored him.

“Tricia!” Kamila scolded but then laughed. “That’s disgusting.”

“It’s true, though!”

“Oh dammit,” Evie said. 

She was walking alongside Tricia and heard the entire conversation, though she chose not to participate in it. She thought the downsizers would be petrified to know that their two human rescuers had downsizers traveling through their digestive systems. But they weren’t. Felicia kept whispering in her ear that’s hot with everything Tricia said. The downsizers in Tricia’s palm weren’t frightened but intrigued. Roslyn and Isaac were too busy talking amongst themselves, hugging and kissing to bother caring about what Tricia said. 

“What?” Tricia asked Evie.

“I’m really going to … poop out Johnson later, ain’t I?” Evie asked, with concern on her face.

“It’s how things work, yes.” Tricia was unconcerned.

Emma looked over to Mateo who had his eyes shut. Smiling, she asked, “You okay, dude?”

“Yup!” he blurted.

-

When they reached the supply yard, Evie turned to Tricia and said, “Shoot!”

“What?” Tricia asked.

“I left my shoes in the city!”

“Oh. Yeah, I kinda left my sandals somewhere. Should we go get them?”

Evie chewed her lips. “No,” she said after thinking about it. “We’ve caused enough disruption to their lives. It’s probably better if we just leave.”

-

Evie’s light pink Converse were the site of a very open and public orgy. Her rich pheromones caused the downsizers to go into a sex-crazed frenzy. Inside both her shoes, downsizers were nude, fucking each other and giving strangers oral. Even outside her shoe, downsizers coupled up and fucked against the cute footwear. Those on top of the toe section enjoyed the smooth material as couples fucked doggy-style. 

The scent was richest deep inside the shoe, especially where Evie’s toes rested. Sweaty bodies rubbed up against each other as Evie’s thick pheromones rewired their brain chemistry, giving them the wildest pleasures imaginable. Only once they were exhausted with dehydration would they stop fucking. Only to be replaced with fresh downsizers, curious about what human pheromones could do.

-

“Yeah, I’m sure they’ll be fine,” Evie said. “They’ll probably put my shoes on the back of the truck and haul it over here. I wish I could see it, because it oughta be super cute.”

They crawled through the chute and came back to the big world. First Evie and then Tricia. Sofia helped the humans up. Tricia handed Mateo over to Sofia, and the giant Latina cried out in joy. 

“M’hijito!” she said with a raspy voice as she showered him with kisses and hugged him against her cheek. “What were you thinking?”

“Mom!” Mateo whined. “You’re embarrassing me in front of Beth’s mom and dad.” He pointed to the couple on Evie’s palm.

Sofia shook her head. “Yes, you’re right. I’m sorry!” It hurt to talk, since her throat was still raw from when Johnson choked her. “I’m just so happy you’re safe and with me right now.”

 


Reunion

===

“Emma! Emma, are you okay? Where the hell are you?” Hazel asked.

Emma turned on her camera, displaying her cute face on Hazel’s phone. Felicia flanked Emma to the right side of her.

“Told ya I’d get her!” Felicia shouted before Emma could answer her girlfriend.

“You didn’t get me,” Emma said, wagging her head. “Tricia saved my life.”

“What?” Hazel screamed. “Tricia? She tried … Tricia? Wait, was your life in danger?”

Tricia leaned in. Her ginormous face taking up the entire background of the video call. Hazel’s stomach dropped as she realized Felicia and Emma were standing on Tricia’s palm.

“Sup,” Tricia said.

“Where are you?” Emma asked. “Can you meet us in the lobby? We’ll let you in.”

-

“Mateo!” Beth shouted as she ran up to Sofia. 

They were in the dark lobby of the Lilliputian Lakes, right past the main human entrance. It had the same aura of a sleek international airport after hours. Lots of glass, polished stairways, and signs pointing to the downsizing machine and the meet-and-greet area among other places. Sofia gave her son one last kiss before handing him to Beth.

“Mateo, what were you thinking?” She kissed him like a woodpecker on a tree.

Mateo smiled softly as he heard Beth parrot his mother’s words. “I was thinking about you, Beth.”

“You scared the shit out of me. Mateo, I can’t … you can’t leave … I felt so helpless with you in there.”

“Good thing Tricia was around, then, huh?”

“Tricia?”

“Hang on,” Mateo said with a wide smile. “We met some unregistered downsizers that are eager to meet you.”

“Who?”

Evie walked up to Beth, holding up her cupped hands like a priestess providing an offering. In the center, seated cross-legged, were a man and a woman in their 40s. Beth’s lips quivered, recognizing her parents the instant she saw them. They were so small.

“Mom? Dad?” A single tear tracing down her cheek. These were the people she was willing to sacrifice to protect her village.

“Babe,” Mateo said while Beth stood frozen, looking at her silent mom and dad, “they downsized to protect you.”

More tears ran down Beth’s cheeks. “I know.” 

When Evie was a couple of paces from Beth, she stopped and held Isaac and Roslyn up high to their daughter’s face.

Beth lost it. She covered her open mouth and cried hard. The big athletic girl whimpered, sniffled, and wailed. Wiping her face with the heel of her hand, Beth composed herself the best she could.

“Mom, dad? I’m sorry. Felicia told me everything. Of course, you didn’t abandon me for something selfish like retirement. I love you so much!”

“Beth, we’re so sorry,” Isaac said. Two-inches tall, but his voice carried that thundering voice Beth remembered from her childhood. “If it wasn’t for your mother and my activism, none of this would’ve happened. It’s our fault we weren’t there for you.”

“I don’t care,” Beth said, sniffing back her runny boogers. “Can I hold you?”

“Of course, sweetie!” Roslyn said. “I’ve been waiting for this moment for the last four years!”

Sofia came up and took Mateo from Beth. The tall, athletic girl then took her mom and pressed them against her cheeks. Evie let out an aww and held her clasped hands against her melting heart.

Mateo sighed in relief. This was the best outcome. All the shit with sneaking into Lilliputian Lakes was worth it.

“Mateo,” Sofia said.

Mateo felt his mother’s voice vibrate his body and blur his vision. He swallowed a cold lump and rotated to face her. She raised her hand up closer to her eyes. His mother's steady palm lifted him skyward like he was riding on a cloud, a stark contrast to the rapid acceleration and deceleration from before, showing how far she’s come along with handling downsizers.

“M’hijo, I should’ve never hit you,” she said, cringing as soon as the words left her mouth, “or trapped you in the house like a prisoner. What I did was wrong and … downright evil. There’s just no excuse for what I did and I’ll never forgive myself for it!” Her crestfallen eyes tugged on Mateo’s heartstrings. “And I don’t expect you to forgive me, either. But I want to say—” Sofia cleared her throat.

Mateo leaned in and cocked his head. He wasn’t rushing his mother but eagerly waiting for her words.

Sofia's eyes wandered around Mateo’s figure but never landing on him. Even before this downsizing mess, Sofia never showed weakness in front of her son. Never admitted she was wrong. Sofia wasn’t that person anymore. 

“I’m s-sorry.” She let those words echo in the lobby. “I mean it, m’hijo. I’m sorry,” she said louder, “for being an awful mom when you needed my support most.”

Mateo looked at his mother with mouth agape. It was the first time she’d ever said sorry to him. And this admission of wrongdoing was huge. It wasn’t sorry I accidentally unplugged your phone from the charger; this was sorry for her cruelty. For those weeks of torturous hell.

Mateo dropped to his knees and patted his mom’s palm. “That’s all I ever wanted to hear,” he said. “You admitting to it. Sorry mom, but I didn’t think you had it in you. I’ve never been happier to be wrong. I accept your apology.”

She kissed her son with glee.

-

“Em, you little bitch,” Hazel said, snatching her girlfriend from Tricia. “Do you realize how much I cried for you? And what’s this about you almost dying? What did Tricia do to you? Why are you wet?”

“I’m my own person,” Emma said. “I can make my own choices, and in this instant, I chose to help Mateo. Almost got myself killed, but Tricia saved me. She ate the person trying to kill me, by the way. And afterwards, I jumped into her mouth. Did I mention I was hanging off the side of a building? Sorry I made you worry, babe. Want to eat Thai for dinner?”

-

“Didn’t I just hand you Felicia?” Tricia asked Jack.

“Uhm, yeah.”

“Where is she?”

“She’s around.” Jack squirmed and moved his legs like he needed to urinate.

“Eww, is she in your pants?” Tricia asked.

“It’s what she wanted.” Jack suppressed a moan. “More like demanded, actually.”

“Fucking gross.”

“Oh, c’mon. Just accept it already.”

-

Evie hung up her cell while walking up to Sofia. “Just got off the phone with IT. Comms inside Lilliputian Lakes should come up soon.”

On cue, Sofia’s cell buzzed with a million notifications. She checked her phone while smiling at her son. “It’s Charlie!” Evie and Mateo gave her a questioning look. “My boyfriend.” She clicked on his contact card, which was a funny photo she took with her macro lens while he was standing on her shoe. “Charlie, are you okay?”

Mateo couldn’t hear what his mom’s boyfriend was saying, but the look on his mom’s face made him think it was enthralling. Sofia turned to face Tricia who was talking to Hazel and Jack.

“Tricia!” she yelled.

Tricia looked over her shoulder and swallowed.

“What is it, mom?” Mateo asked but went ignored.

Tricia, holding Kamila close to her heart, walked up to the tall Latina. “Sup?” She was nervous and cracking at the seams.

“Is it true?” Sofia asked. “You saved over a hundred downsizers when the gondola wires snapped?”

“It is!” Evie answered before Tricia could. “Tricia is a real hero. Hundreds would be dead if it wasn’t for her.”

Tricia bashfully nodded. Kamila and Mateo looked at her and gave her a knowing nod. Tricia caught a glimpse of Mateo, whose expression said, I told you so. She laughed internally to herself.

-

With the trains down, Charles had no real way out of Lilliputian Lakes. Kamila, overhearing the conversation with Sofia, suggested Hazel’s car which they left at City Hall.

Charles drove the Shelby out of the chute and right into Sofia’s hand. She lifted the car up to her face and tilted it so she could give her boyfriend a kiss. Full of happiness, Sofia showed off Charles to Evie and Mateo. 

-

“Back to my place!” Beth said to everyone while holding her mom, dad, and Mateo close to the chest. 

Hazel and Jack followed Beth closely. Tricia moved to follow but a hand on her shoulder stopped her. She turned to face Sofia.

“We need to talk,” Sofia said sternly.

“About?” Tricia asked. 

Kamila shivered in fear while sitting on her knees in the middle of Tricia’s palm. She wasn’t looking forward to what Sofia had to say.

“About your confession: torturing your dad, eating three downsizers, trying to kill my son and Emma in the toilet after you peed on them!” Sofia’s shout caused everyone to face her.

Tricia stood her ground and stared back emotionless.

“Got nothing to say?”

Evie walked between Sofia and Tricia. “Sofia, this might not be the right time—”

“I think it is,” Sofia said, easily looking over Evie’s head and down towards Tricia. “There’s a downsize machine nearby. I can settle this right now. It’ll be the fastest case I’ve executed.”

“Don’t interrupt me, Sofia.” Evie held a stern finger up. “Now, all you have are words. Any proof of these crimes? Have you interviewed Tricia at all? How about interviewing your son?” Evie turned to see everyone circling around her. Humans holding their downsizers like altar boys holding up candles. “Sofia, you’re judging Tricia far too quickly and harshly without ascertaining the facts. Much like you did with Miguel.”

Charlie, listening from within Sofia’s cleavage, perked up his ears. He knew Miguel by name only because Sofia had mentioned her ex-husband.

“That’s a low-blow,” Sofia said in a rigid but hurt tone.

“I’m sorry. But I know your judgement gets clouded when things hit close to home.” 

“My judgement is fine.” Sofia crossed her arms and squeezed her chest, giving her boyfriend a boob hug. “Tricia said she murdered three unregistered downsizers. That alone is enough reason for me to downsize her.”

Evie shrugged with a smile and relief. “Well, who cares then? If they were unregistered, there’s no need to bother the girl.”

“Hey!” Kamila shouted from Tricia’s palm. Now the stage lights were on her. “Are you saying the lives of unregistered people aren’t the same as others?”

“No, no,” Evie said, backtracking and stumbling on her words. “Not what I meant. But as far as the DPS is concerned, we don’t—”

“I know about the DPS and their awful practices,” Kamila said. “Just now, you’re showing us how fucked up your system is. Between two agents, you can’t decide what to do with Tricia. And now, you showed me your true feelings towards the unregistered.” She was riled up and almost shouting. “I’m unregistered!”

Evie lowered her head and met Kamila at her eye-level. “I’m sorry. That was insensitive of me to say and I take it back.”

Sofia smirked. For once, she had the moral high-ground with Evie. “Kamila, I care about all downsizers. I, for one, brought justice to your unregistered father. And I will bring justice to the three unregistered downsizers Tricia claimed to have eaten.”

Kamila winced. Did she make things worse? Had she kept her mouth shut, would Evie have let Tricia go?

“Guess I picked the wrong agent to talk to,” Tricia said, smug as ever.

“Wait,” Kamila said to Sofia. “This is still wrong. You can’t just go by what Tricia said. She was probably lying to you. And you don’t have evidence, Tricia’s medical history, any evidence. You can’t downsize her based on one statement. You can’t be judge and jury.”

“Hmm,” Evie mumbled while tapping her chin as she thought. “That’s an excellent point.” Everyone stared at her. “Doesn’t sound fair that Sofia is the witness, the investigator, the judge, jury, and executioner.”

Sofia let out a laugh. “You just described an average DPS agent.”

“But Kamila raises good points. What physical evidence you got?”

“Well, none, but—”

“I’m sure your son and Emma would like to testify. I know some downsizers inside Lilliputian Lakes that would like to be character witnesses.”

Kamila perked up when she understood what Evie was getting at. “And unregistered downsizers should be a part of this … this trial.”

Evie smiled widely at Kamila. “The unregistered should be the judge and jury.”

Sofia groaned. “Are you suggesting we—”

Evie rotated on her heels and got on her tippy-toes to face Sofia. “I’ll see you at court!” she giggled.

Tricia said, “This sounds like too much. Shouldn’t I just—”

Evie turned back with one arm crossed and the other up in the air. “As your defense attorney, I recommend you remain silent.”



Tricia's Trial

Word Count: 20821
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes: Heads up! You're looking at a 21K word chapter with no smut, haha. This is the final full-length chapter before the epilogue. What a wild ride it's been. Special thanks to author It Was Me for helping me write this chapter out and for helping me cure from m my comma addiction. And thanks to all the Boston Legal and Law and Order episodes for teaching me trial procedures. Ah, who am I kidding My Cousin Vinny helped a lot, too!

 


Beth and Mateo

===

“This is a bottle of ipecac,” Mateo said, pointing at a brown bottle as tall as he was. “It makes you throw up.”

Beth was lying on her stomach with her head propped on her hand. She was watching her boyfriend give her a science lesson, nodding with scrunched up eyebrows, not entirely convinced by his speech.

“You’ll drink the bottle,” he said, not convinced himself but having the urge to say what was on his mind. “And then, 15 minutes later, you … swallow me.”

“Uh-huh,” Beth said slowly.

“I’ll be in your stomach only for a little. Because the ipecac will make you puke, and out I’ll come.” Too nervous to meet Beth’s gaze, Mateo waited in silence for her to react.

But Beth just remained on her bed, unmoved. Mateo cringed as he played back what he said with some mental clarity. This quirk of his was strange as hell, and he didn’t expect Beth to understand it.

“I looked it up, Mateo,” she said, “and you’ll get burned by my stomach acids as soon as you enter. Would you like me to drop you inside a car battery? Y’know, swim around battery acid? Because that’s almost the same pH of stomach acid. And the ipecac ain’t guaranteed to work on me … No. It’s way too risky, boo.”

Mateo looked down and nodded. “I know you're right. It was stupid—wait, you looked it up? Why?”

Beth’s cheeks flushed bashfully. She turned her eyes away and then glanced back to see if he was still looking. Mateo’s eyes were wide, and he stepped close to the edge of the nightstand. Beth laughed as she was caught red-handed.

“I looked it up for the same reason you did!” She rolled onto her back and plucked her boyfriend from the nightstand. She set him on her bare stomach. “I know you're into it. So, I wondered if there was a safe way to eat you. As far as I can tell, it’s not worth it. I’m sorry, Mateo.”

“I can’t believe …” he trailed off as he walked down her abs.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” she said with concern in her tone.

“I was so nervous asking you about this.” He turned and faced Beth, looking at her between the hills of her breasts, strapped down by her sports bra. “I thought you’d think I was a freak. But you looking up this eating stuff on your own, because you knew I liked it … I feel so lucky you’re my girlfriend.”

“And I feel so lucky you’re my boyfriend.” Beth’s stomach chose that moment to rumble. “Mmm, maybe it sucks you’re my boyfriend. Because if you weren’t, I’d eat you up and never let you out.”

Mateo groaned. His cock was rock hard from both the stomach gurgle and Beth’s words.

“Want to play in my mouth, boo?”

“Yes, I do.”

“Well, come over here. My mouth is watering thinking about tasting you.”

 


Beth’s Village™

===

“She built all this,” Isaac said with a voice that sounded like stones rolling down a cliff side. He opened the curtains wide to the second-story window of his new home and looked out to the village. Roslyn, in her pajamas, walked beside him as he opened the window. “Good morning!” he shouted to a couple walking the sidewalk by his home.

Those on the sidewalk greeted Isaac and Roslyn and continued their walk. Roslyn hugged her beefy husband and rested her head on his shoulder.

“She did it with the help of some amazing friends,” Roslyn said. “I’m beyond proud of Beth. And I’m especially impressed by her boyfriend. He didn’t have to risk his life confronting Pearson like that. He knew nothing about us but still risked his neck for his girlfriend’s parents.”

Isaac nodded. He looked to the backyard of the home and saw his giant daughter’s face lying on the lawn. Her mouth was open as she lightly snored, fast asleep. In the middle of the night, Beth snuck into her village and curled up around her parents’ sensible home, spooning them close to her rock-hard abs. She slept with her face close to the home and most of her massive body in the human-only section of the room.

“She’s gigantic,” Isaac stated the obvious.

Roslyn laughed to herself before she spoke. “Are you concerned your little girl is dating? Are you going to have a talk with her boyfriend and make sure his intentions are pure?”

“I’ll talk to him,” Isaac said, not looking away from his daughter's enormous slumbering face, still having a hard time believing this was his flesh and blood that loomed over the house he was in. “I’ll talk to him and wish luck.”

 


Trial Prep

===

The next several days were strange for Beth. She allowed Tricia to crash on her couch as a thank you for rescuing her boyfriend, Emma, and her parents. But allowing Tricia in her home so close to her village was difficult, knowing that Tricia murdered several innocent downsizers. What made things extra weird was that Evie, a high-ranking DPS agent, chose to defend Tricia instead of prosecuting her.

Beth’s feelings towards Tricia were … complicated, to say the least. The people she held dear in her life were under her roof and protected thanks to Tricia. But she was a murderer … of downsizers, a thought that troubled Beth to no end. Beth invited Tricia to her home as a guest and gave her the freedom to make herself feel at home—but the village was strictly off limits. Beth also avoided talking to Tricia, but Tricia didn’t notice the added coldness coming from Beth and thought things between them were normal.

As Beth walked from her bedroom to her village, she saw Tricia and Evie sitting on her couch, preparing for the trial. Kamila sat in Evie’s palm, who held her up to her face. Whatever conversation they were having was lively and extra friendly. Evie smiled widely as she gently prodded Kamila.

Beth would rather it be her playing with Kamila. She pushed those thoughts away. Beth remembered she had an entire village, swelling to over 80 downsizers, all to herself. They weren’t her playthings, but more like 80 teeny, tiny friends that she adored.

Since Beth was in her home, she wore her usual outfit: yoga shorts, a tight shirt, and nothing more. She could feel the eyes of the other humans and downsizers scanning her figure wherever she was. Beth didn’t mind everyone looking and even planned her outfits for the coming days that would get more attention.

She answered the door and found Hazel and Emma standing there. The lesbian couple stood there awestruck as they looked up at Beth, who was showing off a lot of tanned skin. Sure, they’ve grown closer in the past weeks, but their relationship was purely platonic. But how could Hazel and Emma not lust after Beth when she stood in front of them like a Victoria’s Secret model? Beth towering above them with legs thick enough to choke a bear.

Beth leaned in and gave Hazel a hug. Hazel’s hesitant hands felt around Beth’s lower back—so low she brushed up against her firm ass. Beth broke the hug and asked Emma if she could carry her. Emma practically leaped into Beth’s outstretched hand. The two have come a long way and appreciated each other for different reasons. Hazel followed Beth inside, her eyes glued to the bouncing glutes jiggling in front of her.

-

Beth and Hazel had an important project. They were constructing the courtroom on her dinner table using craft wood Beth bought at a hobby store. Emma directed the humans while holding a clipboard, acting as the site’s foreman.

“Dammit, Haze,” the tiny girl shouted. “Have you ever seen a courtroom? Gallery goes in the back. Jury box here, with the prosecutor’s table closest to it. Then the defendant’s table. Jesus, I swear—hey, what are you doing? Put me down! I’m serious. I’m not even fucking joking, Haze. Put me down! Not fucking there!”

Hazel stuffed Emma in her bra. Her tiny girlfriend was getting worked up again and needed a nap.

“How are things with your mom and dad?” Hazel asked Beth. She applied strong-scented glue to a piece of wood and stuck them together until they dried. Some of the sticky substance oozing onto her digit.

“I love them! They told me their whole story about the mayor and his scheme—but to be honest, they didn’t need to. It just feels so good to be a family again.”

“Mateo getting along with them?”

Beth giggled. “Yeah.”

“What’s so funny?” Hazel asked with an inquisitive grin.

“Mateo wanted to be a gentleman,” Beth said, unable to contain her laughter. “He came to mom and dad’s house in the village and knocked on their door, wearing a suit that was way too big for him and asked my dad if he could court me.”

“Court you? What is this? The fifties?”

“Anyway, my dad was nervous and just said, ‘Sure’ to Mateo.” Beth finished constructing the jury box and set it down. “I stood behind their house and stomped my foot down. Probably a little scary for them because I was wearing my dress and five-inch heels.”

“Five inches? Goddamn you must’ve been tall as fuck.”

“And sexy.”

Hazel let out an audible whimper as she imagined Beth in her dating clothes and heels. She rubbed her fingers together, balling up dried glue on her digits.

Beth said, “I told my dad not to make it so easy, y’know? I want a dad who’s stern and looking out for me. Not some pushover. So he tried again and told Mateo to be on his best behavior. ‘That’s my little girl. And I don’t want you to disrespect her and not to push her into anything she doesn’t want to do.’ He pointed his finger up in the air like he used to do.”

Hazel felt her girlfriend struggle over her soft boob flesh and almost make it out from under her bra. But a slight tug on the shoulder strap, she readjusted her breasts within the bra, causing Emma to fall deeper into the cup. “He really said that to Mateo? Did he mean it?”

“No!” Beth giggled again. “That’s what’s so funny. I thanked him later, but at that moment, my dad was so nervous about upsetting me, he put on this big show for Mateo and me. I don’t like him being scared of me, but it was so funny seeing my tiny dad trying to be protective of me. He even gave Mateo the sex talk.”

“What was that like?”

Beth picked up the Judge’s stand and used a rag to dab a dark cherry stain on it. “Standard sex talk, I guess. ‘Don’t deflower my little girl,’ or something like that.”

“And?”

“Me and Mateo fucked later that night.” Both girls laughed. “Not like we haven’t before. But it felt extra naughty after getting that talk from my dad. But anyway, I gotta work on my parents not being afraid of me. I suppose never being around a human and then being cared for by someone like me whose—”

“Fucking huge to begin with.”

“—can be a lot to ask.”

Both girls continued putting the finishing touches on the miniature courtroom that they centered in the middle of the dining table. They invited everyone from the shelter who wanted to attend, plus a select few from Lilliputian Lakes. The jury would comprise both registered and unregistered downsizers. The judge and prosecutor would be downsizers as well. Humans would sit around the dining table but all to one side so they weren’t surrounding the court like wolves.

-

Evie wrote down the name of Tricia’s doctor using a wooden #2 pencil. Kamila stood on the legal pad, watching and listening to the graphite scratch the manilla yellow paper only inches from her. Evie’s office accessories smelled brand new.

“Dr. William Honeybell,” Evie said out loud. “I’ll contact him and make sure he’s available to testify on your behalf, Tricia.” Evie finished her note taking and offered her palm to Kamila. The tiny Polish woman stepped on and sat in the center as Evie closed her notebook.

“Is all of this worth it?” Tricia asked, looking over at the table where Beth and Hazel were giggling about something while playing arts and crafts with the miniature courtroom. “We could speed this up by you letting Mateo’s mom downsize and execute me.”

“No more of that talk,” Evie said, handing Kamila to Tricia. “I run the operations at this region’s DPS, and if I thought you deserved forced downsizing and execution, it would’ve happened already. But this trial is happening not only because I believe you deserve better but also because everyone around here does. Especially your girlfriend.”

Tricia looked down at Kamila. “Listen to her,” Kamila said.

Tricia looked over at Evie. “Promise me this isn’t a sham.”

“What do you mean?” Evie asked.

“I don’t want this to be a dog and pony show. I want this to be as real as possible. If the other side doesn’t put up a fight, I won’t believe this trial was fair and that you all just put up a farce.”

Evie gave the girl a wry smile. “That’s a really mature thing to say, Tricia. And you have my word, the prosecution won’t go easy on you.”

“How do you know?”

“I know the prosecutor. We went to college together and used to do mock trials in our political science courses. She really got into it and treated it like a competition. I told her about you—and while she has no hard feelings towards you—she won’t make my job defending you easy in the slightest.”

“You went to college with Mateo’s mom?” Tricia asked, lifting a brow.

Evie chuckled. “Who? Sofia? No, no. We didn’t go to school together, and she’s not prosecuting you. She’s actually a witness in your trial and will bring up the confession you made to her.”

 

Tricia nodded. Kamila gave her a pat on her fingers.

 


Pre-Trial

===

Two days passed, ushering the date of the trial. Evie dressed up in a navy-blue business skirt and blazer with a white shirt underneath. Her heels clacked across the linoleum flooring in the kitchen as she walked towards the dining table. She set her briefcase on the ground and undid the bottom button of her blazer as she sat down. The miniature courtroom was beyond adorable. Beth and Hazel had put in far more details than she was expecting, from the yellow New Mexico flag behind the judge’s stand, to the little fence-line that created the boundary between the gallery and the rest of the court.

Evie set a neat stack of papers in front of her and fiddled with her wooden pencil in her fingers. Her eyes scanned her opening statement speech she crafted for a full day, feeling the butterflies bounce in her stomach.

Hazel came to the dining table and placed the downsizer carrier she was holding gently on the table. Dozens of downsizers came out as she opened the front doors to the clear acrylic box. These downsizers were either members of the jury or the downsized public who came to watch the trial. They were inside Beth’s Village, staying in either their homes or the makeshift hotels Beth constructed.

“Well, well, well,” the prosecuting attorney said as she stepped off the carrier. She wore flats along with her business suit. She chose a dark gray motif that made her recently dyed blonde hair standout more magnificently. In her left hand was a briefcase, while her right hand rested on her tiny three-month pregnant belly. “So, we meet again.”

Evie grinned. “You do know we could’ve carpooled together, right Luna?”

Luna skipped leisurely between the benches in the gallery and stepped through the swinging gate to reach the prosecutor’s table. She swung and dropped her briefcase on the table before making a pirouette on her heels to face the giant human looming above the open-air courtroom.

"Oh, yeah, of course! But I just needed a teeny few more minutes with my cute friends," Luna said, bouncing on her toes. "You know, super important witness stuff! Going over all those little details—crossing our t's and dotting our i's. Isn't this exciting?"

“I suppose.”

"Oh my god, this is going to be the funnest thing ever!" Luna bounced in place, clasping her hands together in front of her baby bump. "Remember how I used to totally demolish you in court? And here you are again—you must really love getting beaten by tiny little me! But seriously though, are you one-hundo-percent-sure you want me to go all out? Because I can make this so bad—like, so, so bad—the jury might cast a verdict before I can finish my closing statement. Not that I'm bragging or anything, but like, you know how good I am at this!"

“Focus, Luna. This isn’t a mock trial for fun. A girl is accused of murder. You have to speak for the victims, and I’ll speak for my client. We have to work our hardest for them.”

Luna nodded. “Yeah, yeah, sure, sure.” Luna unbuttoned her blazer, sat in her seat, and kicked her feet up on the empty chair beside her. “Oh, and just ‘cuz you’re all giant and stuff, don’t mean I’ll be intimidated. And Evie, you’re not gonna get all screamy and lose-your-tempery like you did back in college, are you? Your face was scary when I was human sized. I don’t think I, or the other guys, want to see your angry face when it’s the size of a building!”

Evie blew out an exasperated breath through her lips, causing her bangs over her forehead to blow back. “I promise I won’t let you get to me.”

-

Hazel made several more trips, ferrying downsizers to the miniature courtroom. While that happened, Beth brought over Mateo and her parents to the dining room and sat to the side. She set them down and watched intently as they made their way to the gallery.

Sofia came inside the apartment, also carrying a couple dozen downsizers from Lilliputian Lakes in a carrier. After dropping them off, she sat next to Beth, exchanging a few smiles with her son. When she saw Luna, Sofia’s expression dropped. Her eyes saw the unmistakable baby bump.

“You must be Mateo?” a man said, sitting on the bench next to Mateo, extending a hand for a shake. Mateo reluctantly shook the stranger’s hand. “Name’s Charles. Your mom and I are, uh … dating. I hope you’re okay with that.”

“Uhm. Sure? Why wouldn’t I be?”

“I know it can be hard seeing your mom and dad date other people after a divorce.”

“I’m okay with that. If she’s happy—I’m happy.”

“That’s good to hear, kid. She told me you’re in a mixed-sized relationship, too. Seems like we got a little in common. Dating a giant is something else, huh?”

“I love it, personally.”

“Same. You ever hear the term ‘gentle giant’ before? I feel like that best describes your mother. You’re lucky to have a mother so caring and loving that doesn’t abuse her size difference like that girl on trial.”

Mateo’s eyes were wide and his mouth agape. “Wait, you’re dating my mom, right? Sofia Rodriguez?”

“Yeah.”

“Huh,” was all Mateo said.

-

Tricia entered the living room from the bathroom. Evie, Sofia, Beth, and Hazel snapped their heads towards her. They were the only humans in the room. Looking over at the table, Tricia saw swarms of downsizers walking around and sitting in the tiny courtroom. She felt like vomiting because of her nerves. Tricia’s steps were slow and deliberate as she walked to the seat beside Evie.

Evie helped strategize Tricia’s clothing for court. A modest business dress in black that fit snug around her petite body. A cream-colored blazer sat elegantly on her narrow shoulders, and she wore a pair of pumps matching her blazer. She had her light-brown hair done and was recently styled to fall just below her chin and right above her shoulders, with highlights at the end of each strand. To finish her ensemble, a tiny Polish woman with matching outfit stood tall in her palm.

Kamila jumped off Tricia’s palm and sat with the other downsizers in the gallery. Tricia sat beside Evie and felt the woman give her leg a pat. The stares from the other human women in the room burned a hole in the side of her face.

A dark-skinned downsizer playing the role of bailiff, in a tremendous authoritative voice, said, “All rise for the Honorable Lillian Night.”

Downsizers and humans alike stood up. The five human women looming over the courtroom like redwoods to a dandelion. Felicia came out of the judge’s chamber, holding onto her mother’s arm as she directed the nearly blind woman to the judge’s stand. Lillian wore a black robe with a white collar.

The crafting material that made up the courtroom smelled rich of wood and oily stain. It mixed with the perfumes Evie and Tricia wore, offering a rich bouquet of complex odors that faded once their noses acclimated to the scents. Once seated, Lillian instructed everyone else to take their seats. The sounds of downsizers rustling about between their clothes, footsteps, and seats were promptly overtaken by the cacophony of five giant women taking their giant seats.

Some downsizers were nervous about sharing the room with such enormous women. Those from Beth’s Village had their trepidation tempered by having Beth and Hazel among the giants. They trusted those particular humans with their lives after spending so much time with them in the village. The other two women were DPS agents, and that caused some more ease. But Tricia, the accused murderer of three of their kind, made them … apprehensive.

“This is an unprecedented trial,” Lillian said in her soft, grandmother-like tone. Her eyelids were mostly shut and her hands clasped, resting on the surface in front of her. “I welcome it and thank you all for being part of history.” Lillian went on to explain that although this was an unusual trial, she expected everyone to adhere to courtroom decorum and give the defendant a fair trial that upheld the standards of the big world. With the formalities out of the way, Lillian faced the prosecution table and said, “Counselor, you may begin with your opening statement.”

Luna’s desk had a legal pad with nothing written on it. She pushed it off to the side and took a drink of water before setting the glass down. She stood up and faced Evie, giving her a wink as she buttoned her blazer.

“Your Honor,” Luna said, facing each group as she called them out, “counsel, members of the jury, this case before you today is as straightforward as they come.” She stepped around her table and took ten slow paces towards the jury box. “It’s about a human with calculated hatred towards people like you and me, culminating in the murder of three people.” She held up three fingers and waved them for all to see. “And the attempted murder of two fellow students.”

Beth’s apartment was dead silent except for the gentlest rapping of Luna’s flats against the uneven surface of the dining table.

“You’ll hear testimony from Emma Kingsley and Mateo Rodriguez about how they narrowly escaped death at the hands of a monstrous human. A human who used her size to end the lives of the most vulnerable people in our society—lives that, in her warped worldview, mattered less because they were teeny tiny.”

Mateo and Emma perked up when they heard their names. Luna paced around the courtroom like a lazy shark in warm waters. She looked into the eyes of every juror and became animated with her hands.

From the human sidelines, Sofia watched Luna with contempt. What happened to the Luna she knew? Since when did the hippie girl turn into a lawyer? It jarred Sofia so much; she thought she was watching a movie and not a real-life performance before her eyes.

“We will prove Ms. Tricia Adams didn't just wake up one day and decide to commit these crimes.” Luna pointed at the human, as if she were pointing to the rooftop of a high-rise. “We will show you a pattern of increasing hatred toward downsizers and a systematic targeting of unregistered downsizers, which allowed Ms. Adams to get away with her crimes more easily. Ms. Adams was cognizant of her crimes and took precise steps to cover them up—proving she knew right from wrong.”

Evie chewed her lips. Luna knew Evie was calling Tricia’s doctor as witness during the defense portion of the trial. It sounded like Luna was covering her bases, preparing for an insanity defense. Luna always did this. Like a chess master that knew her moves before she even did. The woman was far more intelligent than people gave her credit for.

“You’ll hear testimony from eyewitnesses who saw the defendant brutally murdering downsizers with cool and deliberate intent. The mountain of circumstantial evidence will leave no doubt in your minds that not only did Ms. Adams commit these murders but that she premeditated and schemed these murders, fueled by her monstrous appetite.”

Luna placed her hands on the edge of the jury box and leaned forward. She paused her speech to look every juror in the eyes before looking up at Tricia. The giant girl had her head bowed and looked down at her lap.

“The defense will try to distract you with stories of Ms. Adams's good deeds and what a complex person she is—but don't let them trick ya. You’ll find the only complexities here were the steps Ms. Adams took to manipulate the emotional heartstrings of those around her. She thinks her good deeds in Lilliputian Lakes will overshadow her horrific crimes. But I know you, members of the jury, are far smarter than she is and will see through the façade she has built.

“Now, at the conclusion of this trial, I ask you to return a guilty verdict on three counts of murder in the first degree and two counts of attempted murder in the first degree. Anything less will be an injustice to the victims who cannot speak for themselves today.”

Luna turned her back to the jury and looked up at Evie, who sat visibly nervous. Luna blew her hot breath along her nails and then buffed them against her blazer in a cool 1920s era gesture. It was code for Evie that said beat that, bitch.

Luna practically skipped back to her table. This is so much fun! she thought. A flood of memories from her time at university flooded her mind. Aside from dating Liam, those mock trials were the highlights of her time in undergraduate school. She had a brief stint as a paralegal, but that was more paperwork than performance art. Standing up in front of everyone and presenting a rousing speech is what she lived for. And she needed no notes or preparation to deliver a persuasive speech that would get the jury begging for more.

She felt bad for Evie and the girl. Luna was angry about the murders but felt conflicted after learning all she could about Tricia. But when Evie insisted Luna give her best shot and not back down, she went into vampire mode. She’ll do her best to argue for the victims and respect what the jury decides. And she did not envy the task the jury was up against. It was something Luna didn’t think she could do. But ask her to act as a high-priced lawyer, and she’ll do it better than Ally McBeal.

“Counselor,” Judge Night said, facing Evie. “Do you wish to provide an opening statement?”

Under the table, Evie was twisting her pencil until it snapped. Her eyes scanned each line of her prepared opening statement. She had crossed words out, added sentences to the side, had different arguments prepared depending on what Luna brought up. She took three long breaths before she spoke up.

“Umm, I am, your honor.”

Evie pushed back her seat, the wooden feet from the chair scraping along the cheap flooring. Downsizers throughout the courtroom cringed and bounced as the loud noise shook them.

Up on her feet, Evie closed her notepad and focused on her words. She believed in Tricia, even if Tricia didn’t believe in herself. Evie’s hand ironed out the front of her outfit while her eyes looked far down at the dozen two-inch people making up the jury. Suddenly she was aware of her disadvantage. Every micro-expression would be amplified 30-fold, and it’d be difficult to personalize herself to the jurors. Evie stopped herself. She had to remain focused and give the speech she practiced.

“Your honor, members of the miniature court, we live in extraordinary times. J-just 80 years ago, groundbreaking shrinking technology blurred the line between magic and science. In that time, two populations have emerged, co-existing, improving our environment, bolstering our technological advancement, and improving financial security for countless families. Yet, despite our achievements, our justice system for humans and downsizers remains decidedly … stagnant.”

Evie stepped around Tricia. The jurors, along with everyone in the court, felt her heavy footsteps quake the table as she came around closer to the jury box.

“The prosecution has painted my client, Tricia Adams, as a monster.” Evie pointed at Tricia while staring down at Luna. “A calculated downsize killer so preposterously evil, you’d think you were listening to a description of a comic book villain. And these descriptions of Ms. Adams won’t end there. Don’t be surprised if, by the end of this trial, the prosecution ends their description of Ms. Adams with horns and a tail.”

Though her size put her at a disadvantage from addressing the tiny jurors, it granted Evie the ability to walk around the entire court, like a goddess addressing her mortals from Mount Olympus.

“They'll introduce few witnesses, no physical evidence, and a childishly simplistic narrative that Tricia is a stone-cold killer with no real motivation other than prejudicial hate against downsizers.”

Evie found her voice. She felt loosened and ready to give the court the impassioned speech she had practiced with rising inflections, pauses, and shifting volumes in her voice.

“Now, the prosecution will conveniently overlook Ms. Adams’s mental health during the crimes. And I guarantee the prosecution will omit the details of Ms. Adams seeking professional help and committing herself to her ongoing treatment. In addition, they’ll remain silent about Ms. Adams’s time in Lilliputian Lakes, where she stopped a sexual assault, prevented a suicide, responded to a gondola disaster, and saved someone’s life from a 600-foot drop. Curious omissions, wouldn’t you say?”

Evie paused for dramatic effect. She continued circling the wagon, coming back to Tricia’s side as she looked down at the downsizers.

“But perhaps most telling is this: for four years, Ms. Adams secretly cared for and protected her father—an unregistered downsizer.” Evie held her hands over her heart. “Now, I find it fascinating that someone supposedly prejudicial, with murderous hate towards downsizers, would also dedicate years—years!—protecting the very thing she allegedly hates and at great personal risk.”

Evie softened her voice with the last few words.

“We will hear from Ms. Adams’s doctor, her girlfriend, and those she interacted with while inside Lilliputian Lakes. You will hear testimony from downsizers‌ that will sing praises to Tricia for saving their lives inside a city of 35,000 downsizers. A city, I should remind you, that has zero defenses against humans. And if we were to believe the prosecution, wouldn’t Ms. Adams have gone on a murderous rampage instead of becoming a hero in so many people’s hearts? She’s a far cry from the murderous downsize killer the prosecution presented.”

Evie went back to circling the courtroom. Downsizers in the jury box and gallery having to shift and turn their bodies to follow the enormous woman above them.

“The prosecution will do their damndest to present Ms. Adams as a monster. But she’s not. She’s not. Tricia Adams has gone through a harrowing journey to be here today. She is a complex individual and deserves her story to be told in its entirety and judged accordingly. I know, by the end of this trial, you’ll see beyond the simple narratives of her alleged crimes and find Ms. Adams innocent. Thank you.”

Evie sat back down and let out a breath. Her hands were shaking under the table. Looking up, she caught Luna staring back at her over her shoulder. She was giving Evie a look that said, you got me. It’s on. Evie suppressed a smile. It was difficult winning battles against Luna in court. And Evie hoped that starting off with a win would set the tone for the rest of the trial.

 


Prosecution Witness - Samuel

===

 â€œYour honor, the prosecution calls Samuel O’Connor to the stand,” Luna said, standing in the center of the courtroom.

Samuel walked from the gallery to the witness stand and took a symbolic oath with the bailiff. He wore the finest clothes he owned. For an unregistered living in a junkyard, that was tattered jeans and an oil-stained sport coat he received from the donation bin in Lilliputian Lakes. He wore no tie and just a faded black tee underneath. He had combed his beard for court. Gray and white hairs interspersed between his light brown ones.

“Mr. O’Connor,” Luna said, walking up to him with clasped hands. “Can you tell the court what you saw on April 20th?”

“I saw her,” he pointed at Tricia, “and some other girl stop the Scrap Shuttle on its way to the junkyard. She killed a man.”

“When you say her—”

“The defendant.”

“Is the defendant in this room?”

“Yeah, I said that. Right there.” Samuel pointed again at Tricia.

“Let the record show that Mr. O’Connor is pointing at the defendant, Ms. Tricia Adams.” Luna looked over to where the court recorder would sit, but the area was vacant. Old habits from her mock trial days. “Mr. O’Connor, can you explain how the defendant murdered the man you saw?”

“Objection!” Evie raised her hand. The downsizers in the courtroom jumped up. Evie immediately regretted her volume. “Excuse me. Objection, you honor. Leading the witness.”

“Can you explain?” Judge Night asked in her warm tone.

“The prosecutor is presuming facts, not evidenced in the case and draws conclusion by its own question.”

“Sustained,” Judge Night said with a simple nod. She turned to Luna. “Counselor, please rephrase.”

Luna stood frozen, looking at Evie. That bitch, she thought with a flurry of giggles in her mind. Somebody has been studying!

“Mr. O’Connor,” Luna said. “What happened after the vehicle was stopped?”

“The defendant made everyone get out of the bus. I don’t know what she said. I was far away. But the other girl with the defendant stomped on the ground. I don’t know why. But then I saw the defendant pick up some fella. She put him in her mouth and swallowed him.”

There were gasps from the jury box. Luna nodded and walked towards them and continued asking the witness questions.

“Are you positive, Mr. O’Connor? You saw the defendant eat a downsizer?”

“I did.”

“Did you report the crime?”

Samuel let out a chortle. “Report to who? Everyone is unregistered on that bus. DPS won’t do shit and neither would anyone from Lilliputian Lakes.”

“Why won’t anyone follow-up on the murder of an unregistered?”

“Objection! Relevance,” Evie said from her seat.

“Overruled,” the judge said. “Please answer the question.”

“Nobody cares about unregistered downsizers. We’re not protected under the law and ignored by both humans and registered downsizers. I ain’t gonna waste my breath reporting this when no one cares. The mayor set all this up, by the way—”

“That’ll be all.”

“—he knew that bus was vulnerable and who was on it.”

“Mr. O’Connor, I would like to move on.”

“Well, you asked!” He became agitated in his seat.

“After you saw the defendant eat the victim, what happened next?”

“The girls divided the unregistered folks. Put them in their backpacks and left.”

-

Evie looked over at her notes while Tricia trembled in the seat next to her. Tricia replayed the scene over and over in her head. Lin stomped on the man with crutches. Then, because of that peer pressure, one-upped Lin by swallowing that man that looked like Mateo whole. She buried her face in her hands and sniffled. If only there was a time machine, she’d go back and slap sense into her former self, yell at her for being so careless and not seeking treatment earlier.

Evie patted Tricia’s back and whispered, “It’s okay.” Tricia shook her head. She just wanted to downsize and get it over with. This was a colossal waste of everyone’s time when she, and everyone, knew she was guilty.

“Mr. O’Connor,” Evie spoke from her seat. Standing and walking around wouldn’t work for questioning. “The prosecution interrupted you when you brought up the mayor. Care to complete what you were saying?”

“Objection!” Luna jumped to her feet and held a finger high. “The witness’s statement regarding the mayor of Lilliputian Lakes goes beyond the scope of the trial.”

“Your honor,” Evie said, “the witness’s statement is not only necessary to understand the bus incident but can also show that my client was manipulated or coerced into the situation.”

Judge Lillian Night leaned back in the plump executive chair that Beth sourced from a downsizer furniture store. Lillian considered the words from the attorneys before speaking. “Overruled. The witness will answer the question.”

Luna spun around and gritted her teeth as she sat back down.

“Everyone here knows Mayor Pearson uses unregistered for cheap work at the Lakes. We also know not to cross his path unless you want to magically disappear.”

Several people in the jury box nodded in agreement.

He continued. “No human should’ve known about the Scrap Shuttle. Not even folks at the Lake know about it. Just me and the people in the junkyard know about that bus. Somebody must’ve told the girls about the bus and what an easy target they was—”

“Objection.” Luna stood up again. “Speculation.”

“Sustained.”

Undeterred, since the damage was done, Evie continued and asked, “How long have you lived at the junkyard?”

“Two years.”

“Have you ever witnessed the Scrap Shuttle being intercepted by humans in that time?”

“Nope.”

“Have you known friends or neighbors that have witnessed the bus being intercepted by humans?”

“Nope.”

“How did this bus interception make you feel?”

“That somethin’ fishy was going on.”

“You claim you saw someone with the defendant. Can you describe her?”

“Asian girl. Same age.”

“What was her involvement in the bus interception?” Evie asked, leaning her head in for the answer.

“She looked like the leader. She stuffed the bus in her car before they messed with the other downsizers.”

“Did you hear what this other girl told my client?”

“Nope.”

“Why not?”

“I was too far away.”

“Well, how far were you?”

“I dunno. 50 feet?”

“In human units?”

“Yeah.”

Evie played with another pencil in her hand as she continued her questioning. “When you observed my client, was she facing towards or away from you?”

“Away.”

“Her back was towards you?”

“Yeah.”

“But from a distance that you couldn’t hear two giants talking, and with my client’s back towards you, you can positively claim she swallowed someone?”

“I … Sure.”

“Were you able to observe her throat when she swallowed?”

“I guess not with her back to me.” He fidgeted in his seat.

“You saw her put a downsizer in her mouth from your vantage point?”

“Yes.”

“Can you confirm, from that vantage point, from that angle, that my client definitively swallowed a downsizer?”

“I …” Samuel glanced over at the jury, who eagerly anticipated his answer. “I didn’t physically see a downsizer go down her throat, okay? But that fella she put in her mouth never came out.”


Prosecution Witness - Kamila

===

“How do you know the defendant?” Luna asked.

“She’s my girlfriend.” Kamila looked up at Tricia with a smile.

“When did you first meet the defendant?”

“I … I was on the Scrap Shuttle.”

“And where was the defendant?” Luna had her arms crossed. She could hear Evie nervously tapping her pencil. Evie’s nervous tick gave her hand away.

“She was out on our road. She stopped the bus with another woman.”

“Please describe the events, beginning when she stopped the bus.”

“We got out. I, um …”

It was the most terrifying experience of Kamila’s life up to that point. She was near humans after getting forced downsized in that college scam. Running around an airport, trying to survive. But never had humans ever entrapped her like that before. And by a pair of bratty high school girls no less.

“Take your time. I know this is hard,” Luna said.

“The girls made us line up. They wanted us because we were unregistered. They knew about us, that they could do whatever they wanted with no one caring about us.”

A loud whimper rang out throughout the room. Tricia gasped as she covered her mouth with her right hand. Her eyes became faucets as two streams of tears came pouring out. Evie reached out and grabbed a couple of tissues for Tricia from her bag. Tricia cried softly with eyes shut tightly, hardly stemming her tears.

Murmurs from the gallery were like a haze in the courtroom. In the human section, Beth reached her hand out and found Hazel’s on her lap. She interlocked her fingers and gave them a squeeze. It pained Beth so much that the junkyard downsizers were suffering in silence. She wished she could’ve scooped them earlier—and to hell with the mayor’s stranglehold on their lives. She begged Sofia to give her just one minute with that rotten scumbag.

Hazel looked over at Beth, whose eyes were laser focused on the miniature courtroom below them. Hazel then looked over Tricia, studying her reactions, trying to determine if they were genuine or just an act. They were genuine. Hazel squeezed Beth’s hand back. She thought about Kamila and what was expected of her, to testify against her own girlfriend. She and Emma couldn’t do that. They’d marry before it came to that.

“The other girl. She crushed a man in crutches.” Kamila sniffled, a lump growing in her throat. “He couldn’t move fast enough, so she killed him.”

“Then what happened?”

“Tricia and the other girl talked. I don’t remember what about.”

Luna expected more, but Kamila was being terse with her answers. “Please keep going. What happened next?”

Kamila shook her head.

“You have to tell the court what you saw.”

“Tricia … she killed a man.”

“How?”

“She ate him.”

Luna turned to the jury to punctuate Kamila’s own words but was disappointed to see half of them turned, facing Tricia. The human was crying worse than before. This wasn’t the effect Luna wanted.

“Did the defendant offer any explanation or motive to murder the man?”

“I don’t remember exactly what they said. But I think the other woman pressured Tricia through her words.”

Luna groaned internally. Not the answer she expected. “Where were you when the defendant left the scene?”

“In her backpack.”

“How many, if any, downsizers were in the backpack with you?”

“Two others.”

“Why were you all in the backpack?”

“Tricia took us.”

“Why did she take you?”

“I was in my nurse uniform. She guessed, correctly, that I was a nurse. She wanted me because she wanted me to take care of her father.”

“What ended up happening to the other two downsizers in the backpack?”

Kamila shrugged. “Ended up in her room.”

“I mean, where are they today?”

“They’re not alive, okay!” Kamila’s nerves were rattled.

“And why aren’t they,” Luna said, walking towards Kamila on the witness stand without blinking an eye, “alive?”

“Tricia killed them.”

“How did the defendant kill them?” Luna raised her voice to match Kamila’s.

“She ate them, too!”

“Are you telling this court that you witnessed the defendant brutally murder three unregistered downsizers, all in the same manner, by eating them?”

Kamila shut her eyes and nodded. “That’s what I said, yes. Please stop this.”

Luna didn’t stop. She had to keep the momentum going. “Why would Ms. Adams want a nurse for her father?”

Kamila bowed her head heavily. “He was sick.”

“Please explain in detail. How was he sick?”

“He was missing a leg and suffered from poor circulation. He was in pain, everyday, because he only had over the counter medication. He suffered so much. I miss him! I miss him!”

“Do you know why he was missing a leg?”

“Tricia said there was an accident. Years prior.”

The details went on with Luna’s relentless questions that probed Kamila from many angles. She found no way of suppressing or glossing over the truth. Luna squeezed everything from Kamila. How Tricia kidnapped her father. How she kept him imprisoned in her bedroom, leading to him losing his registration status. Her stepping on Steve’s leg, leading to its amputation.

Before long, Kamila was talking about Melissa and her sizeist worldview. Luna worked the questions to paint Tricia as a serial downsize kidnapper and murderer with anti-downsizer prejudices gained from her mother. It showed the motive and Tricia specifically picking on unregistered downsizers for her crime.

Kamila felt battered by the end of Luna’s questioning. She didn’t want to say any of it. She wanted to protect Tricia and successfully managed to keep a lid on the torture Tricia subjected her towards.

Anytime Kamila tried to bring up Tricia’s mental state, Luna stopped her and moved to another damning question. It frustrated Kamila that the court was only hearing this side of Tricia and not getting the complete picture.

-

Evie dreaded following Luna after her fantastic, yet brutal, questioning. Luna set out to make Tricia look like a monster as promised in her opening statement, and Evie was afraid she might’ve done that. She could sense Luna’s smugness permeating from that table she sat at while drinking a cool glass of water.

Tricia’s tears had dried, but her anguish remained as she sat in her seat without making so much as a peep. The judgmental stares coming from the jury, the downsizers from the gallery, and the humans to her right cut deep. Ironically, at that moment, Tricia felt small.

Evie drew lines on her notepad, connecting talking points and finalizing her strategy for Kamila. Satisfied with a loose plan in her head, she took her shot.

“You mentioned Tricia’s father was taking over-the-counter medication for his injury.” Evie looked up from her notes and locked eyes with Kamila. “As a nurse, what concerned you most about his care?”

Kamila appreciated Evie’s warm tone. She hardly knew the human but enjoyed her presence from the moment they first met. “Everything. He needed antibiotics, prescribed pain medication, wound care, physical therapy—” Kamila lost her breath. “Sorry. Steve … he suffered so much in his last days.”

“And did the defendant seek your help for her father?”

“Yes. She was desperate to help him. She’d been trying to nurse him back to full health since she was fourteen. Because Steve was unregistered, and because of her mother, she couldn’t take her father to a downsize hospital. Steve relied on Tricia completely for his care and shelter.”

“Fourteen,” Evie said, letting the words hang in the air as she looked at the jury. “Practically a child caring for her downsized father in secret, while living with a mother who—" Evie stopped herself and looked back at Kamila. “How would you describe Melissa Adams’s attitude towards downsizers?”

"Demonic!" Kamila leaned forward. "The nightmare stories downsizers hear humans doing—that’s Melissa!"

"What was Melissa Adams's relationship like with her downsized husband?"

"Hateful. I saw her …"

Evie leaned in closer over the miniature courtroom. Her upper body rolled over their heads like thick storm clouds passing through a grassy prairie while her silky brunette locks enveloped them in shadows, the way a heavy downpour blocks the sun. On her notepad, Evie crossed the words Steve’s murder, intending not to bring up the subject with Kamila. But Evie had to undo the damaging imagery she painted for the jury regarding Tricia. The jury and the court had to know the type of household Tricia grew up in, if they were to better understand Tricia.

"Saw her what?" Evie said softly, her voice filled with empathy. "What did you see Melissa do?"

"She … she killed him!" Kamila forced out. And then, hardly above a whisper, she said, "She killed Steve."

"And you saw this?" Evie asked, keeping her composure over the gallery. "Can you tell us what you saw?"

Kamila let out a tense breath. The imagery of Steve's murder forever seared into her mind.

"Melissa snuck into Tricia's room when she was at school. Steve … he told me to run, so that Melissa would find only him and not me.” Kamila whimpered. “Then she picked him up in her hand and held him to her f-face. He tried to talk—to explain what he was doing there!" Kamila shook her head solemnly. "S-she … she …" Kamila broke down in tears, burying her face in her hands.

Evie regretted pressing so hard. Not because it harmed her case—it didn’t—but because opening this wound with Kamila was too traumatic. "I think that's enough. We can move on to—"

"No!" Kamila yelled, pulling her tear-stained face away from her drenched palms. "Everyone needs to hear this … Not for me. But for Steve Adams."

Evie gave a simple nod in response. Kamila took a second to compose herself, taking a deep breath before continuing.

"She crushed him in her hand," she said, sounding distant. "Her very own husband … the father of her child. Like he was rubbish to her. Then she slammed her hand against the floor with so much rage and hate. I-it was the worst thing I've seen happen to anyone. No one deserves that, especially not Steve."

Evie gave Kamila’s words a moment to sink into everyone’s mind. She then stood up and moved her chair around the left side of the courtroom, opposite end of where the jurors sat. No longer speaking behind and over the heads of those in the gallery, Evie’s giant face came down until her chin was right above the heads of the seated downsizers.

When Evie spoke, she reduced the amount of air leaving her lungs. From the perspectives of the downsizers, her one foot six inch long vocal chords remained still. The resulting vibrating air passing through her lips came out as a whisper, but to the downsizers it felt like the rumbling coming from a cinema’s subwoofer. In a few words, her peppermint-scented breath wafted throughout the miniature courtroom. Droplets of her humid zephyr beaded on exposed skin, leaving a chill once the hot, invisible fog faded.

“No one deserves that,” Evie said, pulling out a tissue and tearing a small square.

Her gigantic hand reached out, her index finger extended, handing Kamila the tissue. The tiny Polish woman leaned forward and grabbed it, immediately bringing it to her nose. The downsizers in the courtroom watched the exchange with sheer fascination. Some of them had limited interactions with humans, and this exchange, though a little unnerving, was captivating.

“Do you need more time?” Evie asked.

“No. We can continue.”

Luna wanted to applaud the performance—at first. But she doubted Evie or Kamila planned this the more she thought about it. Kamila’s testimony angered Luna after learning about Steve’s demise at the hands of his ex-wife. Luna really wanted to see either Liam or Evie teach that Melissa a lesson.

That poor girl, Luna thought. No wonder she’s fucked up. She shook her head. She had a job to do, regardless of what her beliefs were. A good debater and a good lawyer knew how to argue positions they didn’t fully agree with. This court case was like that for Evie. But a deal was a deal. Luna will make her arguments and let the jury decide.

“As a nurse,” Evie said, “did you witness any concerning behaviors in the defendant during your early interactions with her?”

“Objection!” Luna jumped up. Her head was back in the game. “Your honor, Kamila is a general nurse. She’s not qualified to professionally psycho-analyze anyone.”

“Your honor,” Evie said, “the witness is a medical professional who works in a hospital and is trained to observe abnormal behaviors for a doctor to assess. Because of this and her time with the defendant, her observations are relevant to the case.”

“I’ll allow it.” Judge Night gave Evie a soft smile. “Please stay within the scope of your expertise, ma’am,” she said to Kamila.

“Tricia switched between extreme emotions without warning. Gentle care for her dad and me, then violent yelling and cruel threats in the blink of an eye. One time, she held me in her warm hands, offering me a delicious meal while we enjoyed a show together, then she threatened to drop me in a spider’s web seconds later. I recognized it as signs of untreated bipolar disorder. The literature on the topic is clear: bipolar disorder can be triggered in teenage years, often caused by trauma.”

“Trauma …” Evie looked at the jury. “How was the defendant behaving after medical care?”

“All the good moments I mentioned before—that’s all I experienced with Tricia after receiving care. Tender care. Warmth. Friendly. Funny! I fell in love with her.”

Tricia took a deep breath and let out a relieved sigh. She looked down at her girlfriend with both guilt and love that made the jurors uncomfortable to see. The affectionate connection between Kamila and Tricia was undeniable.

Kamila continued with her answer and said, “It was like me and Steve were finally meeting the real Tricia. Steve had always believed his daughter was a good person and after treatment, I knew exactly what he meant.”


Prosecution Witness - Emma

===

“I was driving around in school with Mateo next to me,” Emma said, sitting back in the witness chair. “I got lost. Strange, I know. I took a wrong turn and ended up inside Tricia’s bathroom stall while she was using it.”

“And then what happened?” Luna had her hands clasped, standing in front of Emma.

“She thought we were peeping or something. She got angry, rightly so, and yelled at us.” Emma rocked back and forth on the chair, looking unconcerned about her testimony to Luna.

“What happened, after she yelled at you?” Luna took a step forward.

“Oh, y’know, tapped her foot. I think she was encouraging us to get away.”

“And then?”

Emma shook her head, like she was having a hard time remembering. “More yelling, I guess.”

“Did you leave the bathroom the way you entered?”

“Uhm, no.” Cracks in Emma’s tough girl façade started to come out.

“How’d you and Mateo leave the bathroom?”

“In Beth’s hand.”

Luna gave a wry smile, unsatisfied with how difficult Emma was being. “From the time the defendant yelled at you, until the time you were in Beth’s hand, what happened?”

Emma sighed. There was no way skirting this any longer. “She was mad, okay? Wouldn’t you be angry if someone came in on you while sittin’ on the John?”

“Answer the question! What happened?”

“She threw us in the toilet ‘cause she was mad.”

“And then?”

“Then? What? Beth pulled us out.”

“Can you explain what you saw when inside the human toilet?”

“I …” Emma shook her head. If she received these questions a month ago, she would’ve gladly implicated Tricia and given the court the gruesome details. She hated Tricia then. But now … That damn girl saved her life when she didn’t have to. “Her fingers reached for the toilet handle but Beth stopped her before she could reach it.”

-

Evie struggled with forming questions for Emma.

“Ms. Kingsley,” Evie said, hesitating before continuing. “What happened on Swift Tower?”

“Mayor Dick Pearson had one of his henchmen throw me off the rooftop. Thank God Tricia was there.” Emma turned to the jury. “If she wasn’t there, climbing that tower to rescue me, I wouldn’t be here today.”

“And when you say, ‘Thank God’ for Tricia, you’re speaking about my client?”

“Yeah.”

“The one you claim threw you in a toilet and was about to flush it?”

“Her hand reached for it. I don’t know what her intent was. But yeah, that Tricia saved my life on that tower. And I’m grateful she was there for me.” Silently, but moving her lips, Emma said, and I’m here for you.


Prosecution Witness - Mateo

===

“Mr. Rodriguez, what was your relationship with the defendant before you downsized?” Luna rubbed her baby bump while staring at Mateo.

It distracted Mateo, thinking about his half-brother or half-sister inside this strange woman. He met Luna and spent time with her while under his mother’s control. He always thought Luna to be friendly and a little too much. Her composure and voice during the trial made him do a double-take, not believing this was the same woman that took him to the downsized carnival.

Mateo wondered about why his dad got this woman pregnant? He wasn’t sure about the timeline, either. Did his dad wait until after the divorce to impregnate Luna, or is his dad divorced because of the pregnancy? And wasn’t Luna already married? Was his dad even alive? If he got a downsizer who’s married to a human pregnant, wouldn’t that guy cream him?

“Mr. Rodriguez?”

The situation with his parents were so fucked up. He thought Beth had it better with her forced downsized parents that were held hostage for years and lied about it. At least her dad wasn’t getting other women pregnant. Mateo pinched the bridge of his nose. He was going to be a brother at 19. What was the world coming to?

“Um, Tricia and I were dating.”

“When did you stop dating?”

“Uh, when I found out I was downsizing.”

“Why is that?”

“She didn’t want to be in a mixed-sized relationship.”

Luna drummed her fingers against her belly. “Anything else you want to add to that?”

Mateo shook his head. “Nah.”

“Was Ms. Kingsley’s testimony about the bathroom incident different from what you recall?”

“No. She got it right.”

“And when your ex-girlfriend threw you in the toilet, what were your thoughts?”

“Regret. We shouldn’t have been in there. I don’t blame Tricia for her reaction, because I think any human would’ve done the same.”

“To clarify, you think any human would have attempted to kill a defenseless downsizer who got lost?”

“I never said that.” He looked up at Tricia, who had a forlorn look mixed with lips curling inwards as if to say she was sorry. “Tricia’s reaction to having her privacy violated by me and Emma was reasonable. I didn’t know why she threw us in the toilet at the time. But now that I know she had untreated mental health issues back then … Well, I’ve forgiven her and moved on.”

-

“Before you learned you were going to downsize,” Evie asked. “What was your relationship like with Ms. Adams?”

“Pretty normal. We went on dates, hung around a lot.”

“Did you know anything about her parents?”

“No.”

“What was her reaction when she learned you were going to downsize?”

Mateo fidgeted nervously. “Yeah, so, that’s when I learned Tricia didn’t like downsizers.”

Evie sat next to Tricia once more. Her questioning of Mateo was casual and had a much different tone than Luna. Mateo smiled up at Tricia and ignored his mother’s intense stare to his left.

“What are your thoughts about the bathroom incident?”

“It’s funny to think about it now. Just a lot of miscommunication going around. Like I said before, I don’t blame Tricia for what she did. Emma and I shouldn’t have been there.”

“What’s your opinion of Tricia now?”

“She’s my friend. My good friend. We went through some wild times together, but now that she’s getting treatment, she’s an amazing person to be around.”

“Do you fear being near Tricia as a downsizer?”

“Aside from my human girlfriend, Beth, and my human best friend, Hazel, I trust Tricia most of all. She’s got my CoH for life.” He looked at his mother, who looked stung. Before Evie could continue, he said, “I’m still working on my trust with other humans.”


Prosecution Witness - Sofia

===

Sofia lifted her index finger off the bible after swearing in, her intense glare on Luna never subsiding. She sat behind the courtroom, opposite the defense team, and was the first human to testify in the miniature court.

Luna pranced forward, her right hand on her belly, fingers drumming along like cascading water over rocks. Luna seemed unconcerned about Sofia’s demeanor and dove right into questioning. The jurors watched nervously as Luna stood up to the giant woman with some spunk.

They established what Sofia did for work and asked other administrative questions that set the stage for the DPS agent. Sofia testified that Tricia admitted to three murders and the attempted murder of Emma and her son. When Luna asked what the punishment was for the crimes, Sofia said, “Forced downsizing and execution.”

“If you weren’t the responding DPS agent, how would another agent react to Ms. Adams’s confession?”

“No change. If a human took the life of multiple downsizers, we would execute them. Quid pro quo.”

“Interesting.” Luna strolled towards Sofia. Past the courtroom was nothing but the expansive surface of the table, and Luna stopped at that edge. She looked back at the gallery and saw the anxious eyes from the other downsizers look back at her. Luna looked back at Sofia. The giant Latina wore a silky, light blue blouse that stretched tightly over her breasts. “And the attempted murder? How would a DPS agent handle a human who attempted to kill a downsizer?”

Sofia closed and opened her eyelids slowly. Was that meant for me? Sofia wondered. She sat up high in her seat and interlocked her fingers, resting her hands on the table.

“A DPS agent would use their discretion.”

“How would you,” Luna said, pointing at Sofia, “punish a human who tried killing a downsizer?”

Sofia chewed on her inner cheek. She didn’t try to kill Miguel. She was venting! “Downsized and imprisonment.”

Way back at the defense side, Evie sat back with her arms crossed. She could’ve objected to the question’s relevance but seeing Sofia squirm was far too satisfying to end early.

“A human abusing their size difference, placing a downsizer somewhere dangerous and pretending they’re gonna kill them—what kind of punishment would a DPS agent bring forward then?”

Sofia sighed uncomfortably. She closed her eyes before rolling them. “That human will suffer.” She opened her eyes and looked at Luna, not with malice, but regret. Her voice no longer carried its characteristic confidence but was instead hollow and bereft. “They would lose their livelihood … their friends. Family would turn on them. They’ll suffer a lifetime of being ostracized by the people they love most … Trust—forever broken.”

-

“Do DPS agents ever give a criminal human a chance at reformation?” Evie asked. For questioning Sofia, Evie stood on her feet, off to the side, diagonally across the miniature courtroom. Her high heels defined her calves and elevated her perky ass above the table for all to see. The downsizers in the courtroom were caught in the middle no-man's-land, between the intense stares of the giantesses.

“You know we do not.”

“What are your thoughts on reformation and punishment?”

Sofia crossed her arms. “They both have their place. It depends on the person, the circumstances, the crime—”

“How are DPS agents, such as yourself, equipped to make such a call?”

“Experience, I guess.”

“How would a DPS agent determine the mental stability of the accused?

Sofia shook her head. “We don’t.”

“How would the mental health record of the accused impact the punishment of the accused?”

Sofia looked at the tiny jury members. “It depends, I guess.”

Evie stepped closer to Sofia, her thigh accidentally bumping into the table, causing all downsizers to jump in unison. “Describe your interaction with my client immediately after she came out of Lilliputian Lakes.”

“I grabbed her and wanted to downsize her.”

“For what reason?”

“To punish her for what she did to my son.”

“And were you aware of her mental health at the time of the crime?” Evie’s voice rose. “Did you even talk to your son about the alleged crime? Did you get the full story, or were you so focused on punishment that you saw my client as a faceless criminal, that the only way to right the violence—is with more violence!”

“Objection!” Luna jumped up.

Judge Night pounded on her gavel. “Everyone, calm down,” she said in an even tone. “No need to get emotions worked up.”

Evie’s eyes never left Sofia for a solid minute. She then straightened up and tapped on the table as she pondered her next questions, the rappings reverberating underneath everyone’s feet. “As Mateo Rodriguez’s mother, how has your perspective changed, if at all, since he gave his testimony?”

Sofia nodded and then looked at the tiny jurors. “It’s changed … a lot. Sometimes I act on emotion first because that’s the type of mom I am. Aside from this one time with Tricia, I've been working on taking a breath and thinking things through before acting. After hearing from my son, I understand things better.”

“Please elaborate.”

“My son has no problem with the way Tricia acted. If he doesn’t have a problem, I don’t. Then, learning about Tricia’s mental health, her father, and the type of household she grew up in with her mother …”

“And so, based on being an agent and a mother, what do you think Tricia needs now?”

“Objection!” Luna said. “Counselor is asking for an opinion.”

“Overruled.” Judge Night said. “I would like to hear this. You may continue, Agent Rodriguez.”

“Help.” She looked up at Evie with eyes and an expression that conveyed she truly meant what she said. “She needs help that the DPS isn’t and has never been equipped to provide.”

“In your opinion, do you think the defendant poses any threat towards downsizers now that she’s on treatment?”

Luna bit her lip. She wanted to object, but she knew the judge would overrule it again.

Sofia shook her head. “I do not. She knew she’d get into trouble walking inside Lilliputian Lakes as a human—but did it anyway to rescue my son and Emma. Someone who wants to harm downsizers would’ve never done that.”

Evie looked over at the judge. “No further questions, Your Honor.”


Lunch

===

The very second Judge Night struck her gavel, dismissing the court to lunch, Kamila sprang from the gallery and ran towards Tricia. The human girl picked up her girlfriend with both hands like a lily pad out of a still pond. They kissed on the lips before Tricia gave her Eskimo kisses with her nose.

Members of the jury watched as the odd couple expressed unconditional love for each other. The nurse, five or six years Tricia’s senior, extended her arms and pressed into her larger girlfriend’s cheeks. When Kamila pulled back, she left a soft red indent on Tricia’s skin.

From the jury box, they couldn’t hear what the tiny nurse was saying, but Tricia’s voice came loud and clear.

“It’s okay. … No, I’m not mad at you!” Tricia smiled widely as she gave Kamila a peck. “You did good. You did what you were supposed to do. C’mon, let’s have lunch. I got some more of that kielbasa you like.”

-

“We got time to hit the Sante Fe Grill,” Sofia said, presenting her palm to Charles.

Charles walked between the benches and jumped into his girlfriend's palm. “What is it with you and those burritos?”

“They’re fucking good.” She lifted him up past her chest.

“Mom?” Mateo asked, with his hands in his pockets and shoulders tense.

“M’hijito. Anything the matter?” She squatted beside the table. Her mountainous mass zooming by Mateo at terrific speeds until her eyes leveled off with him on the table. “Did you want to come to lunch with us?” Her voice shot under the table.

“No. Beth and I have plans to feed the downsizers here.” He walked up to the edge of the table, his mother crossing her eyes the closer he got. “It’s about what you said earlier. I’m glad you believe in reformation over punishment. I’ve always been a believer in it, especially after seeing it with my own two eyes.” His look suggested he was talking about her. “Anyway, just wanted to say it’s nice having my old mom back. I love you.”

“Ay, m’hijo,” she said, almost crying in joy. “I love you, too! I couldn’t have asked for a better gift than you saying this.”

“Sofia,” a downsized man in a hat and oversized coat said. He tilted his head back and took his hat off from the top, revealing his mature face and long black hair.

“Miguel?” Sofia asked. “What are you doing—”

“Had to see it myself. The new Sofia Mateo has been talking about.” He placed his hands on his hips. “Did you really mean what you said earlier? On the stand?”

“Yes. Of course!”

“That’s good.”

“Miguel. I’m sorry. I wish I’d never done that to you. You don’t have to accept my apology or even talk to me. I just want you to know I’m sorry and would never hurt an innocent person like that … ever.” She pulled her face back and gave him a despondent smile. “I hope you’re in a better place with Luna and the others.”

Miguel chewed on his lips as he looked away from Sofia’s doe-like eyes. “I don’t forgive you—not now. I think I will, but the memory of—”

“It’s okay.” Sofia’s eyes watered. “Take your time. I’m just so happy you’re talking to me.”

“We’ll never get back together, Sofia.”

“I know. That’s fine. I’ve actually started dating someone.” She pulled up Charles so Miguel could see.

The heavy emotions between both men occupied the space between them. Miguel felt sorry for the man, while Charles felt a wave of jealousy that Miguel was married to Sofia for so long.

They exchanged a few words, ending with Miguel telling her he’s unblocked her from his phone. They said their polite parting words and separated, Sofia holding her boyfriend close as she headed out of the apartment. Miguel wrapped his arms around his son and caught up with him.

“How’s life with a giant girlfriend?” Miguel asked his son.

“Couldn’t be better.” Mateo stopped and shrugged his shoulder so his dad would pull back his arm. “Dad, what the hell? Why are you having a kid with a married woman?”

Miguel sighed, ashamed. “I’m not having a kid. Luna and her husband are having a kid.”

“Huh?”

“Liam is adopting the child as his own. See, he and Luna can’t have kids given the size difference, so this is the best solution for them.”

“This is so—”

“Weird?”

“—weird. How in the world is Luna’s husband cool with you getting his wife pregnant?”

“They’re fucking weird.”

They walked together while the downsizers in the miniature courtroom broke into groups, talking amongst each other. Hazel brought a cafeteria tray filled with downsized tables and benches. Sandwiches and soup filled each table. In the center of the tray was a single strawberry and six blueberries for the downsizers to pick at. Three human-sized dixie cups lined the outer edge, filled with coffee, orange juice, and water.

“Have you given that thought?” Miguel asked.

“Given what thought?”

“I don’t know how serious things are with your girlfriend. But let’s say you get along really well. Decide to marry. Ever think about kids?”

Mateo froze, his dad taking a few steps forward without him. “Kids?”

“Yeah.” Miguel turned to face his son. “You’re not having any together biologically unless she downsizes.”

“She’s not downsizing.”

Miguel nodded and sighed. “I guess that means I won’t have grandkids.”

“Hello!” Beth’s giant face dropped from the heavens, enveloping father and son in a curtain of her light brown hair. “Are you talking about me?” She made a mocking, sad face.

Miguel tripped over his heels and fell back. Beth was … she was a big girl. Even for a human. Mateo helped his father back up to his feet.

“We were looking for you. Wanna have lunch with my dad?” Mateo asked.

“Oh, yes! And you can meet my mom and dad!” Beth whisked father and son in one hand in one fell swoop. She stood up straight and walked toward her village.

-

“You don’t mind if I eat tuna with chopped onions—do you?” Evie asked.

“Ooo! Wanna put some pickles on it? And load it up with ketchup!” Luna said.

Evie chuckled. They were on the couch, with Evie leaning back, lunch plate on her lap and Luna sitting on her slopped stomach. Evie strategically placed napkins over her clothes in case some of her sandwich landed on her.

“Those weird pregnancy cravings gettin’ to ya?”

“Cravings?”

“So, you think you’re going to win this?” Evie took a large bite of her sandwich and set it back down on her plate. She then tore off a little piece, offering it to Luna.

“It’s totally too close to call. But yes.” Luna grabbed the piece of sandwich. “I’m going to win big time, but I feel sorry about Tricia at the same time. Imagine growing up with such a horrible, meanie mother like that! You do have Melissa, right? I got some ideas on what you can do to her.”

“Melissa is under Tricia’s care.”

“Oh, that’s even better! What has Tricia done to her? I bet she stuck some pins and needles into her. Or maybe covered her in glitter or glue-gunned gems on her. What has she done? Does she need ideas? ‘cause I got loads of ideas. Fun things to try out.” Luna made an audible rargh, as she bit into her food.

Evie shook her head as she nodded. “I asked Tricia. Aside from other people watching over her mother, she just keeps her in a cage like a prison cell. She doesn’t talk to her or torture her. Melissa gets her food and exercise time like any prisoner would.”

“What?” Luna turned around. “She hasn’t had fun punishing her bigoted mother for killing her defenseless dad? That’s … wait, why wouldn’t she?”

“Tricia decided she won’t use her size to hurt a defenseless downsizer. Even someone that you and I think would deserve it.”

Luna couldn’t find the words she was looking for. She turned to see Tricia sitting in the love seat, having a private conversation with Kamila. Luna felt apprehensive arguing against Tricia now more than ever.

 

 


Defense Witness - Gabriela

===

“My ex-boyfriend was drunk and trying to have sex with me in the alley beside the house. I told him ‘No’ so many times and in different ways. But he kept coming at me. I didn’t recognize him. Probably because of how drunk he was, but it doesn’t matter. He was awful! I felt so alone and powerless against him. That’s when the defendant showed up out of nowhere,” Gabriela said, looking up at Tricia with an appreciative smile.

“Then what happened?” Evie asked, rolling her pencil between her fingers.

“Tricia stopped him! She made him promise to never do that kind of thing to anyone ever again and then lowered him into a trash can. With him out of the way, Tricia asked me if I was okay, and I said ‘Yes,’ and she was off. She walked through our party, making sure not to hurt or scare anyone. Which, by the way, everyone at the party loved her! We wish she could’ve stayed and partied with us.”

-

“You said she dropped your ex-boyfriend in a trash can,” Luna said, walking slowly towards the witness stand. “Do you think humans should be allowed to use their size against downsizers?”

“No.”

“So, you must agree that Ms. Adams shouldn’t have thrown your ex-boyfriend in a trashcan?”

“I don’t see that incident as the same.” Gabriela turned her head towards the jury box. “Far as I’m concerned, Tricia is an anti-littering human. She saw trash out on the street and then dumped it where it belonged.”

The jurors snickered.

 


Defense Witness - Nia

===

“She helped me home!” Nia jumped up and down on one leg, her other still in a cast, from the witness stand. “Hi, Tricia!”

“Please focus, dear,” Judge Night said with a smile, loving the enthusiasm from the girl.

“What happened next?” Evie asked.

“We talked. She gave me a ride in her hand and helped get my toys down from the roof. I’ve never gotten a ride from a human before. It’s so much fun! Can you hold me later?”

Those in the gallery and jury chuckled softly at her cute question. Evie lowered her head, so that she didn’t tower so high above Nia.

“Sure, if your parents are okay with it.”

They were sweating in the gallery, Evie’s chin above them like the ceiling of a collapsing cave.

“Why do you think the defendant did those things for you?” Evie asked.

“Because she’s a nice person! Nice people do good things and don’t ask for anything in return. All Tricia wanted was to make sure I was back home safe. And I’m glad she did! My armpits were hurting that night because of my crutches. I’m glad she was there, because I made a new friend that night!”

Tricia smiled, lifting her head and feeling comfortable for the first time with the looks from the other downsizers.

-

“Is it true your friends ditched you when they felt Tricia’s footsteps coming towards them?” Luna asked.

“Yes.”

“So you can say that Tricia was the reason your friends ditched you, leaving by yourself with your crutches?”

“I guess.”

“Well, that means Tricia caused the situation you were in. You were by yourself because a human was somewhere they shouldn’t have been.”

“I was alone because my friends didn’t know who Tricia was. They were too quick to judge her and missed out on meeting the perfect human.”

 


Defense Witness - Jane

===

“I’m getting married next week … and it was a bachelorette party … and we were going downtown to drink and party, you know, whatever.”

“How were you getting downtown?” Evie asked the mid-20s downsized woman.

Jane had bleached blond hair and wore tight, casual business clothes. “We did the park ‘n ride with the gondolas thing. We were, like, so smashed before we even stepped on.”

“Anything happen on the ride?”

“Heck yeah! The damn cables snapped. Oh, it was an awful sound!” Jane covered her ears with both hands. She then took a breath and fanned her face with her hands. “Sorry, I’m still getting nightmares about the sound and feeling the gondola dropping. My girlies and I all screamed. The other people inside were also freaking out, shouting for help and even praying! Oh … my God, have you seen that 70s Superman movie? When Louis Lane’s helicopter has that accident on the building is about to fall over?”

“I’m familiar. But please explain.”

“Well, there was literally nothing anyone can do for us when the cables snapped. Even if the fire department was out there when the accident happened, what would they do? It happened so fucking fast—excuse my language. The gondolas flipped to one side and me and the others smacked against the glass windows!”

The entire room was on the edge of their seats as they listened to Jane.

“My face was against the glass like this,” Jane said, planting a palm against her cheek. “I was looking down at the darkened river and saw my life flash before my eyes. My fiancé Alan …” Her energetic speech suddenly vanished. The words passed with great difficulty through her throat as she began to cry. “My life was barely getting started … and I thought I would never see him or my family again. My sister was by my side! If we died then, my dad and mom would lose both their kids in one night … I just … I couldn’t.” Jane sniffled and wiped the tears from her eyes.

The room was dead silent.

“Then … like that fucking superman movie, Tricia comes out of leftfield and grabs hold of the gondolas or wires or whatever. I’ve never been happier to see a human in my life! I couldn’t see everything happening from the inside, but I could tell Tricia was struggling to grab hold of all three cars. But she did it! She didn’t have to, but she did! Tricia is why I’m alive! She’s why I’m here right now.” Jane pointed at herself while looking at the jury. “She’s the reason why we’re having my wedding next week and not my funeral. I thank God every day for bringing Tricia to Lilliputian Lakes. Not just to save my life, but the lives of hundreds. I don’t give a shit what anyone thinks about her past. All I saw that night was a savior.”

Jane took a breath after her impassioned speech. The jurors glanced at the witness and then at Tricia. More confusion entered their mind of what kind of person Tricia was.

“Anything else you would like to add?” Evie asked after a moment of silence.

“Yes.” Jane pulled out a pink envelope from her pocket. “I am inviting Tricia to my wedding next week in Lilliputian Lakes.”

A few gasps rang out in the courtroom.

Jane said, “And I will not accept anything but a ‘Yes’ from my superhero!”

-

Luna stood up when it was her turn to cross-examine Jane.

“Um, judge … no further questions.”

 


Defense Witness - Stuart

===

“Judge Night, we call Stuart Vandergriff to the stand,” Evie said.

She turned to Tricia and gave her a pat on the back. These rounds of witnesses were crushing it for Tricia. What Evie saw privately in Tricia was finally going on the record for all to see. It also made her wonder about the future of the DPS. How many Tricias has the DPS been too quick to judge? How many innocent lives have they ruined or ended? These questions didn’t sit well with Evie, and she was determined to make positive changes at the DPS when this was over.

“Judge, may I approach the bench?” asked Lilliputian Lakes’ Fire Chief. He stood up from the gallery, dressed in his formal uniform with his cap under his pits.

“We are in the middle of questioning,” Judge Night said.

“It’s about the witness.”

Lillian nodded and waved for him to approach.

Tricia sat up, alarmed. “What’s going on?” she whispered to Evie.

“I don’t know.”

Tricia’s eyes looked around the gallery for Stuart. She couldn’t find him in the crowds. A grotesque ball of despair formed in her stomach. Tricia craned her neck over and to the side. All the downsizers in the gallery looked back up at her. One by one, Tricia scanned their faces. Where was the man she rescued from the side of the building? The man she rescued from certain death?

“Where is he?” Tricia asked louder.

“Tricia, give it a moment,” Evie said, patting her leg under the table.

Judge Night nodded and dismissed the fire chief after speaking to him privately at the bench. He went back to the gallery to sit down. Tricia frantically looked around, expecting to see Stuart standing up and walking to the witness stand at any moment.

Judge night said, “Please call your next witness, counselor.”

Evie’s mouth was halfway opened when Tricia spoke up, addressing the court for the first time.

“Hang on! Where’s Stuart?”

“Mr. Vandergriff will not be joining us today,” Judge Night said. “I’ve been informed he was successful with his plans for suicide. He passed away early this morning.”

Tricia flinched back, her mouth opened—shock etched in her face. Both her hands rested on the edge of the table as she processed what she heard. Words formed in her mind but nothing came out. She looked at Evie and silently begged her to say something. To reveal this was a mistake or even staged to see how she would react.

“Do you need a moment, Tricia?” Evie asked.

Tricia looked back down at the judge, then darted to the fire chief, who was taking her seat.

“Is this a joke?” Tricia’s eyes couldn’t focus on any single thing. “Where’s Stuart? Bring him out; this isn’t funny.”

“I’m afraid he died by suicide,” Lillian said.

“No!” Tricia held out her hands, palms facing the court, and her eyes shut hard. “Don’t lie. He’s not dead! I talked him out of it, remember? I held him in my hands and told him he had a life worth living.” Tricia opened her eyes, blurry with tears. “He said he’ll call. I was going to take care of him. Here! In Beth’s Village!” She was shaking.

“I think we should break for recess.” Judge Night picked up her gavel.

“Stop!” Tricia’s voice caused the downsizers to recoil from the outburst. “He’s not dead. He wouldn’t kill himself after the talk we had. After I helped down and said I cared for him … Oh my God!” Tricia's face fell into her open palm. Evie grabbed hold of Tricia’s shoulder, whispering something into her ears. “I held him! He was in my hands,” Tricia cried out. “I shouldn’t have let go—I shouldn’t have let go!” Tricia shook her head profusely before turning to Evie and crying on her shoulder.

Judge Night said, “I declare a ten-minute recess. Counselor, please take your client to the adjacent room.

-

For the next ten minutes, the jurors, judge, humans, and spectators in the gallery listened to Tricia crying her head off from inside Beth’s bedroom. She expressed nothing but guilt for Stuart’s death. A downsizer she knew little of. The man she thought she rescued …

Inside, Evie tried to console Tricia on the bed, but the girl was near hysterical.

“It wasn’t your fault,” Evie said. “You did everything you could!”

“That’s the fucking point!” Tricia cried. “I could’ve done more, but I didn’t. I never do enough! First my dad, then Stuart. What the fuck!” She lost her voice.

“Tricia, those things were outside your control. You can’t predict these things. At those times, you did the right thing and showed them compassion and love. You showed your dad the genuine person you are inside. Stuart got a second chance from a human passing by that could’ve ignored him but didn’t.”

“It’s not enough,” Tricia said, both somber and enraged. “I could do more and will do more for downsizers.”

Evie sat on the bed next to Tricia and consoled her. Tricia’s mind kept replaying her interactions with Stuart. How hard would it have been to stick him in her pocket? To place him in a padded shoebox where he couldn’t hurt himself? To talk to him and build him up? But she left him alone. The same way she left her father alone and defenseless in a house with a psychopath.

Evie lowered herself so she was looking straight into Tricia’s determined eyes. “I know you can do more for downsizer, Tricia. And that’s why we have to win this case.”

 


Defense Witness - Melissa Adams

===

In a birdcage, about two inches high and one inch wide, sat Melissa. The cage was a decorative ornament, meant to house a toy bird and not an extra small downsizer. Melisa had her legs hanging through the cage, her arms and head resting on the gilded bars. She felt her cage rock and bounce as a human approached, walking into Beth’s Village and finding her hanging high above.

Hazel stopped in front of the cage so that her eyes were leveled and a few inches away from Melissa. The one-inch woman didn’t bother looking up at the human girl.

“You’re up,” Hazel said.

“I won’t talk.”

“Maybe you should.” Her breath was enough to knock back the cage and cause it to rotate gently like a wind chime in a slight breeze. “A lot of the humans back there kinda want you dead. Only reason they’re holding back is ‘cause Tricia told them not to hurt you. But trust me, they’re barely holding back because of that.”

“Humans?” Melissa scoffed. “I am human! You can’t take away my humanity, my dignity without force! I will forever—”

“Awesome!” Hazel said. “Use that energy in court.”

Hazel plucked the thin metal chain that held up the cage. She twirled the wire around her index finger and then messed with Melissa by making the cage swing.

“So, I don’t want to hurt you. I’ve never hurt a downsizer, to be honest,” Hazel said, turning to exit the room. “I know Sofia wouldn’t mind squishing you like you did to your husband. Evie is a pretty chill human, but I wouldn’t be surprised if she wanted to step on you. And get this, Beth asked me if I think swallowing a one-inch person would be easy. She made it sound rhetorical, but I know she’s thinking about eating you alive.”

Hazel lifted the cage closer to her eyes. She said, “I think if you slightly piss off your daughter, she’ll give you up to any of the humans in there. And I know they’ll fight for you, so they can be the one to execute you. So, word of advice … don’t piss off your daughter, yeah?”

Hazel walked through the door and brought Melissa to the miniature courtroom. She opened the front of the cage and tilted it until she fell into Hazel’s open palm. In several swift moves that only an expert handler like Hazel could manage, Melissa was seated in the witness stand. Only her hair was disheveled in the process. Hazel took the cage with her as she sat back down in her seat.

“Ms. Melissa Adams,” Evie said from high above. The petite, yet gigantic defense attorney chose to stand for the questioning of the extra-small downsizer. “Can you tell the court how your late husband, Steve Adams, passed away?”

Melissa looked around the room. Even surrounded by other downsizers, she felt small. Her seat was two times too large, and her head barely poked above the box for the witness stand. She eyed her daughter, tissue in hand, wiping tears from her cheeks and eyes.

“The hell is the meaning of all this?” Melissa shouted. “A trial? Downsizers don’t get trials!”

“This is about your daughter. Accused of harming downsizers and—” Evie couldn’t finish before the woman spoke.

“Who cares! Seriously, who cares if some roaches disappear?”

“Ma’am, I need you to answer my questions and not speak freely.”

“Don’t fucking tell me what to do!” Melissa stood up, not improving her height whatsoever. Her head barely poked over the walls of the witness stand. “This make-believe trial you’re having is a fucking joke. I know you don’t have the legal right to do this. This is bullshit. All of it. Why are you even pretending you care about downsizers?”

Judge Night struck her gavel. “Ms. Adams. Please, answer only the questions given to you.”

“Christ on a stick!” Melissa pointed a bewildered finger at the judge while looking at Evie. “A downsized judge? Are you fucking joking? What is this game? Seriously. Tell me.”

“Did you kill your husband?” Evie said with a louder voice as she stooped lower.

“Husband? Don’t you dare call him that! He was a fucking worm. A nobody like all these downsized vermin.” Melissa looked at the jury. “You’re so obsessed with saving the environment and not paying taxes, right? You all just want humans like me paying taxes and dealing with the environment while you go live off in your fantasy world. Don’t get mad at me if I took matters into my own hands. I’m helping the environment like you little fucks wanted so bad. I killed Steve. Now you don’t have to worry about him taking up valuable resources.”

“Why would you kill a defenseless downsizer?”

“He should’ve been dead four years ago!”

“Did you know your daughter chose to save many downsized lives in Lilliputian Lakes?” Evie changed the subject, wanting to show the jurors her wide-ranging hate.

“Tricia, since when have you been acting this way?” Melissa looked up at her daughter. “Why do you care about them so much?”

“Answer the question,” Judge Night said. “Do not speak to the defendant.”

“Fuck off! You have no right here. This kangaroo court is meaningless—just like every downsizer here!”

Evie balled her fist. Her lips pursed and her skin became red hot. She took a step towards Melissa and was about to lift her fist when Hazel’s hand came down and scooped up Melissa.

“Sorry,” Hazel said. “But we’re not going to get much from her, are we? Can I take her back to her cell?” She stood up with Melissa balled up in her hand.

Tricia looked on with disappointment and shame painted on her face. She didn’t want her mother executed, but she also didn’t want to play warden for the rest of her life.

“Please do,” Judge Night said. “I think the court gleaned enough from Ms. Adams. Counselor.” She looked over in Luna’s direction. “Any objection?”

Luna was enraged as Evie was. “None, ma’am.” There was nothing Melissa could do to help her case.

-

“What the hell was that?” Hazel asked, hooking Melissa’s cage back on the ceiling. “Even I want to hurt you now.”

“Tell me you’re not holding a trial against a human for hurting downsizers! I don’t even care if it’s my Trica—no human can be in trouble for some lousy downsizers.” Melissa stood up in her cage with her hands gripping to the bar.

“Well, we are.” Hazel squatted slightly, her hands on her knees, so that she wasn’t looking down at Melissa. “And it’s about Tricia killing downsizers, not just hurting them.”

“So? So fucking what? She shouldn’t be in trial the same way I shouldn’t be in this goddamn cage.”

“Too bad?” Hazel shrugged. “You have a chance to not be a bitch, y’know? But if you don’t change, I can see your next prison being inside Beth’s stomach.”

“I’m not a downsizer! You can’t make threats like that to me!”

“You’re right. You aren’t a downsizer, huh? I mean, downsizers are twice your height. And you’re definitely not human because my pinkie finger is bigger than you. If you’re not a downsizer or human, I guess that just makes you—”

“I’m human!”

“—food.”


Defense Witness – Doctor William Honeybell

===

Tricia’s doctor came through on a video call on Evie’s cell phone, which she had propped up on the witness stand. Dr. Honeybell played along with swearing in and answering Evie’s questioning. They quickly went through his credentials and his medical treatment of Tricia.

“My diagnosis of Ms. Adams when she came to me was severe bipolar disorder with prolonged manic episodes.”

“What is a manic episode?” Evie asked. For the doctor, Evie sat in her seat and addressed him over the heads of the downsizers in the gallery.

“It’s a period of time in which the patient experiences extreme mood elevation. They can experience everything from extreme happiness to over-the-top irritation. In Tricia’s case, it was grandiose thinking, leading her to believe she was superior to downsizers, which affected her judgement.”

Evie was back to fiddling with her pencil. “How did her mood elevation affect her judgement?”

“Bipolar mania distorts reality. During her episodes, Ms. Adams experienced heightened impulsivity, reduced empathy, and paranoia surrounding downsizers. But there’s more. Tricia’s mother, with her extreme prejudices against downsizers, exasperated her mania and caused this abnormal hatred towards downsizers. Then there was her father’s downsizing, which likely triggered what we call a mixed episode—simultaneous mania and depression. It explains why she could hold both hatred towards downsizers and become fiercely protective of her father. I believe she was also seeing another downsizer she was fond of. This is all to say that her upbringing, bipolar disorder, mixed mania significantly impaired Tricia’s judgment.”

“And after treatment began?” Evie looked over at the jurors. They were intensely listening to the doctor.

“The change was night and day! Medication and treatment resulted in Tricia’s empathy returning. She began recognizing downsizers as people.” He rubbed his chin. “But I believe the biggest success was seeing her develop profound remorse for her past actions. Tricia was no longer experiencing a break in reality during her manic episode and was seeing things with newfound clarity.”

“That is interesting. During the supposed crimes, did Ms. Adams understand the wrongfulness of her actions during her manic episodes?”

“Not at all. Her mania and her mother teaching her extreme prejudices over a lifetime created an alternate reality where she believed all her actions were justified. Only after treatment—and I saw this transformation with my own eyes—did Tricia comprehend the true horror of what she had done. It explains why Tricia’s violent proclivities ceased, and her benevolence and protection of downsizers began.”

-

“This sounds awfully convenient for the defendant,” Luna said, walking up to the cell phone screen with the doctor projected on it. “You’re saying that Tricia Adams couldn’t understand from right or wrong, but she somehow hid her downsized father for four years? That doesn’t sound like someone going through an ‘episode.’ Doesn’t that sound like clear thinking to you, doctor?”

Dr. Honeybell shook his head, the video pixelating for a moment. “Not at all. It actually supports what I said.”

Luna frowned.

“Tricia hiding her dad and caring for him while harming other downsizers demonstrated fractured thinking, which is typical of bipolar disorder. She kept her father safe and under protection because he was ‘different from the other downsizers.’ That is textbook delusional thinking.”

“Okay, well, why was she only attacking unregistered downsizers?” Luna walked over to the jury box, most of whom were unregistered. “By picking unregistered downsizers, it sounds like she premeditated her crime.”

Doctor Honeybell seemed unconcerned by the questioning and had an answer ready for Luna. “Her actions reinforce the severity of her condition. During her manic episode, she sought victims who couldn’t seek help from anyone. That isn’t rational planning—it’s predatory behavior caused by mental illness.”

Luna laughed. “So, every human with bipolar disorder is prone to targeting unregistered downsizers?”

“Not what I said or suggested.” He sat back in his office chair. “As I stated earlier, Tricia was going through a perfect storm of situations where everything was stacked against her. Prejudiced mother. Trauma of having her father downsized. Paranoia. Prolonged manic episodes. Without treatment, her negative actions were bound to happen.”

Luna grew frustrated. She tried to think of something that would discredit the doctor’s diagnosis of Tricia. “Multiple witnesses have seen Tricia commit murder. She picked on unregistered downsizers and took steps to avoid detection. She clearly knew murder was wrong but went through with it regardless. How can someone suffering from a mental disorder commit crimes but also cover them up?”

“Common misconception of mental illness,” Dr. Honeybell said. “People can take steps to avoid consequences while not comprehending the morality of their actions. She was in a different reality when these crimes took place and knew she would be punished if found out. She didn’t agree or understand why she would get punished. But during her manic episodes, she thought deep down that her actions were justified.”


Defense Witness – Tricia Adams

===

“Your Honor,” Evie said, ready to end the questioning phase of the trial and move onto closing statements. “The defense re—”

“Hang on!” Tricia turned to Evie. In a whisper that everyone heard, she said, “You gotta put me on the stand.”

“No, I don’t.” She shook her head. “You don’t have to speak—and I suggest you don’t.”

“Suggest all you want. I want to talk.”

Evie glanced down and saw everyone’s eyes looking back. She put her hand up to her mouth to mask it and spoke in a loud hush to Tricia. “We are winning. There’s nothing to gain by taking the stand.”

“It’s not about winning,” Tricia said. “I want to talk!”

“Is there a problem?” Judge Night asked.

“No problem,” Evie said.

“Do you call another witness or are you done, counselor?”

“We re—”

“I’m taking the stand, Your Honor!” Tricia said.

“Stop!” Evie grabbed hold of Tricia’s arm. “What are you doing?”

Tricia yanked her arm back. She looked down at the court and said, “If my attorney won’t cooperate, then I want to represent myself. And no one,” she said, looking at Evie, “can deny me my right.”

Judge night nodded. “That is your right. If you wish to represent yourself, so be it.”

-

The bailiff walked across the plain surface of the table towards the young giantess accused of killing three unregistered downsizers like himself. He felt the hair rise on the back of his neck as he became enveloped in her shadow. With intense unease, he lifted the bible, feeling it gain tremendous weight under the gaze of the giantess.

Tricia lowered her finger, pressing down on the bible, forcing it to sink in the bailiff’s hands. He swallowed a lump in his throat. Her bare fingernail was larger than the book. Although she pressed down on the book, she used little force. He could feel Tricia hovering her finger there, intent on contacting the book and not letting go. When he adjusted himself, lifting the book several inches, Tricia’s giant finger elevated along with it. Like moving a boulder that was perfectly balanced on a seesaw, he could feel the weight of the giantess’s finger while he moved it with ease under the bible.

“Do you swear to tell the whole truth and nothing but the truth, so help you God?”

“I do.” Tricia lifted her finger away from the bailiff, seeing relief in his eyes as he returned to his spot next to the judge.

“You have the floor, Ms. Adams,” Judge Night said.

Tricia nodded, but her eyes weren’t on the judge. She and the jurors were locked in a dance with their gazes, Tricia’s stare switching partners as she went down each person. Some avoided her stare, while others reflected it back. Some jurors were intrigued, guessing the thoughts playing in the giantess’s mind. A few jurors were unreadable, while several others displayed their emotions in the open without suppressing them.

“My name is Tricia Adams, and it’s about time you hear the true story. Not this made-up shit people are trying to make me out as.”

Evie shut her eyes and cringed.

“Everyone’s probably wondering if I hate downsizers or not. Well, let’s see, I’ve killed downsizers, and I’ve tortured them. I took care of my dad even though he was a downsizer. I loved him and protected him the best I could. Kamila is my girlfriend, an unregistered downsizer who literally changed my life. I don’t give a shit about her size. I love her so much.”

Kamila placed a hand on her mouth and held back a cry. She didn’t understand what Tricia was doing and worried she was going to torpedo her case. But the affirmation of Tricia’s love for her under oath hit Kamila differently, and although she wrestled with multiple emotions, she wanted to melt in her seat after hearing Tricia speak of her so lovingly.

“But maybe I do give a shit about size. I dumped Mateo the second I heard he was gonna downsize. It reminded me of when my dad downsized, and I got so angry with him. But when I saw that he moved on without me, dating another human, I … I don’t know. I felt weird. Made me think I made a mistake. I was actually jealous of Beth.” Tricia scoffed with an incredulous laugh. “Now, why would I, of all people, get jealous of a downsizer and human dating? Now that I’m with Kamila—I get it. I really do. But before Kamila, when I saw Beth in the cafeteria giggling with Mateo and having a good time, I—”

“Objection, Your Honor, but how is this relevant to the murders and attempted murder?” Luna said.

“Fine,” Tricia said before the judge could speak. “I take it back. Better? You want me to talk about the murders? That’s what I’ll do, then.” She stared daggers at Luna.

Luna took her seat, unappreciative of Tricia’s tone.

“I killed them all,” Tricia said, her eyes moving from the jury box and then to Evie. “It’s that simple. And no amount of dancing around the topic or trying to excuse my actions is gonna change that fact.” Tricia looked back down at the jurors. “I know the doctor made the murders sound more complex than it was, and yeah, I was going through some shit when it happened, but they’re dead. So, that’s all that matters. If I didn’t fucking exist, they would still be aliv—”

At that point, Tricia’s tough girl façade shattered. She stuck the knuckle of her index finger in her mouth and bit down as she cried.

“I’m sorry,” Tricia repeated three times, each successive time quieter than the last. “I don’t know why I did it. I’m not a murderer—that’s not who I am.”

Everyone in the courtroom was witnessing a fractured mind. A mind Kamila knew all too well.

“I figured if I ate them, I’d leave no evidence behind.” Tricia sniffled once, removed the tear from her eye with one finger, and went back to being serious. “The guy on the bus had to die because my friend thought I went soft. I didn’t care about him. Kamila was in her scrubs. I figured she was a nurse, so she was the only downsizer I cared about. My friend and I divided the unregistered up. Again, I didn’t give a shit about the others. I just wanted Kamila. When I saw Kamila giving my other two prisoners more attention than she was to me, I got mad. So, I ate them.”

The judgmental eyes came from everywhere. Outside, the sun dipped lower towards the horizon, casting an obnoxious glare through Beth’s living room window, diffused by a pale, gauzy blind. The light came from behind Evie, making her facial expressions hard to discern in her silhouette.

But Tricia continued, not caring about the hole she was digging. “Mateo and Emma. I was close to killing them. Sorry guys,” she said, spotting them in the gallery. She closed her eyes as she recounted the next piece of memory. “It was a weird feeling, seeing you guys on the bathroom floor. For a second, I knew you were there by accident. And for a split second, I wanted to help you.” She opened her eyes and looked up at the ceiling. "Then everything went red.”

Those who interacted with Tricia in Lilliputian Lakes sat in the front row. They looked at Tricia with confused, solemn looks on their faces. The old saying of, ‘Don’t meet your heroes,’ rang especially true for them. Tricia caught their disconcerted stares. Under the table, she fidgeted with her fingers.

“Look, I’m sorry to you all,” Tricia said, her legs bouncing up and down. “Thanks for trying to help me here today. But I’m not the person you think I am—”

“Objection!” Luna stood up.

Tricia responded quickly. “Oh, object it up your ass.” She rolled her eyes before looking back down at the people she helped in Lilliputian Lakes. “You guys didn’t have to come out here. I appreciate what you did, but I’m not worth it. That’s not to say you guys weren’t worth it. You all are good people, and I’m happy to have helped. But that’s the only reason I did what I did in Lilliputian Lakes.”

-

“When you committed these murders,” Luna said, walking towards Tricia as brave as ever, “were you aware what you were doing was wrong?”

“What kinda question is that?”

“Please answer it,” Luna said.

“No.”

“You didn’t think murdering a downsizer was wrong?”

“Not what I said. ‘No’ to answering your question. I won’t. Because I don’t know what I was thinking.”

“Doesn’t it seem odd that you would feel guilty for a crime, and you were cognizant enough to not leave evidence behind, but don’t remember thinking, ‘Hey, this is bad, maybe I shouldn’t kill defenseless downsizers?’ How does that work?”

Tricia pursed her lips into two thin lines and shrugged. “I don’t know.”

Luna had her hands behind her back as she paced in front of Tricia. “You had relationships with downsizers—your father and Kamila—yet, you still chose to murder. How can you justify this?”

“I don’t. Every single minute of my life, I think about them. I scream at my past self and beg her to stop, but no matter what I do, I see my old self murder—again and again.”

“But why didn’t you seek help earlier? Why kill three times?”

“I. Don’t. Know.”

-

“You may step down,” Judge Night said to Tricia.

“Excuse me, judge!” Evie said, raising her pencil in the air. “Redirect? I would like to cross Ms. Adams.”

Lillian Night nodded. “I suppose you could. Granted.”

“Redirect?” Tricia asked. “The hell does that mean?”

Evie got to her feet and stood in the same spot when she questioned Sofia. Like a nun slapping a ruler on her palm, Evie chewed on her inner-lips as she whacked the yellow pencil in her opposite hand. She had a challenge ahead of her. Tons of work to undo the damage Tricia did with her talking.

“Maybe you don't remember your thoughts during the murders because you were suffering a manic episode?”

“Objection!” Luna cried out.

“Withdrawn.” Evie exuded confidence as she looked at Tricia pensively. “Whose idea was it to have this trial?”

“Yours,” Tricia said, sitting back and folding her arms.

“If not for this trial, where would you be?”

“Mateo’s mom would’ve executed me by now … probably.”

Sofia shifted uncomfortably in her seat. Evie and her locked knowing eyes for a second.

“Can you explain why you helped Gabriela?”

Tricia furrowed her brows and shrugged her shoulders upwards once. “Because someone was about to rape her.”

“Why’d you help Nia? She wasn’t in danger.”

“She was far from home.”

“Why’d you save those people on the gondolas?”

“Are you kidding me? I should’ve just let them fall into the river?”

“Well, why didn’t you?”

“Because … I wasn’t going to let anything bad happen—”

“Why’d you rescue Emma from Swift Tower?” Evie walked around the table, so that she was between the jury box and the humans sitting on the sideline. “The girl you claim you tried killing in the toilet. Why?”

“Stop asking these easy questions!” Tricia leaned forward. “Stop making me look like some kind of—”

“Guardian?”

“I’m not.”

Evie cleared her throat. “Before receiving treatment, did you have any hint you were suffering from bipolar disorder?”

Tricia had calmed herself. She answered with a, “No,” flatly.

“Can you describe the moment you began feeling guilt and regretting your actions?”

“After Kamila told me to see a doctor and start treatment.”

“I see. How do you use your experience to protect downsizers?”

“Protect? If you’re talking about Lilliput, I was just doing the right thing.” Tricia leaned forward. “Okay, so, I’ve handled my dad and Kamila. I know how humans appear to downsizers, and I know my strength compared to them. I can be delicate when I need to be like when I held Nia, and I can juggle a shitload of them like the gondolas. Okay, yeah, I guess I am prepared to protect. More than some.”

“What steps have you taken to ensure you’ll never harm another downsizer?”

“I’ll never fucking hurt a downsizer. I won’t let my mom’s poisonous prejudices ever get to me again. Living with the pain of my guilt is worse than you can imagine, and I’ll never forget about those downsizers. Also, my meds and treatment have helped me not get so mad for no reason.”


Luna’s Closing Argument

===

Luna went first with her closing. She stood up and began talking from her table, zigzagging towards the judge before ending up in front of the jury.

“Tricia Adams knew what she was doing was wrong. Ask yourselves, why would she pick such a gruesome method of murder, had it not been for the need to dispose of the body discreetly? Why did she pick on unregistered downsizers? She came to the stand and admitted the crimes. There’s no question she’s guilty. Are you really going to believe a highly capable murderer was suffering episodes? A different reality?”

Luna rested her hands on the railing of the jury box. “It could’ve been you. This case could’ve been about your murder by the defendant. Wouldn’t you feel furious about the time spent debating on her state of mind during the murders? No! I’m here speaking for the victims who have no voice today. You’re here to make sure their deaths didn’t happen in vain. Send a message to humans who see us downsizers as lesser people. Find Tricia Adams guilty of premeditated murder.”


Evie’s Closing Statement

===

Evie stared at Luna as the small woman sat down. Luna blinked, thinking she had this case in the bag. Evie stood up and adjusted the button on her blazer, heels clacking as she stepped over to be directly in front of the jury. The sun was setting, and the lights inside Beth’s apartment hummed.

“There’s a young woman starting the next chapter of her life next week. Another young woman finishing her college degree, having survived an assault. It would take me a full day to tell you the stories about downsizers, like you, who will live on another day had it not been for Tricia. A young woman who performed her acts—not for the cameras, publicity, or to look good for anyone—but because it was the right thing to do.”

Evie looked down at Luna. “Let’s talk about mental illness for a moment. Did you know in our country, one in five suffer from it? Of those, 60% will never receive treatment. Zero. So, what do we do as a society when encountering someone committing crimes because of their mental illness? Jail them? I thought we were better than that.”

Evie walked a few paces towards Tricia and pointed at her with an open palm. “I’ve read in the American Journal of Psychiatry that treating bipolar disorder can see success rates as high as 86%! Yet, the prosecution would rather punish Tricia than cure her. Downsize and execute instead of helping her.

Evie paced throughout the room, using her hands for emphasis during her points. “It baffles me how the prosecution wants you to dismiss the case surrounding Tricia. A 14-year-old girl, growing up with a prejudiced mother, a downsized dad, and mental illness is not something to be dismissive of. Was Tricia a danger then? Yes. Is she a danger now, after getting treatment? You heard from the citizens from Lilliputian Lakes. What do you think?

“The prosecution is right about one thing—she committed those murders. But that unstable, untreated teenager no longer exists. Who you see, over there,” Evie said, pointing at Tricia, “is someone who’sd done more to protect downsizers in one night than most humans do in a lifetime.”

Evie placed her palms together and pointed them at the jury. “You have the power to punish Tricia. Downsize and execute her. But you won’t be doing that to the Tricia who committed the murders. You’ll be doing that to the Tricia who has grown and reformed. The Tricia who committed those heroic acts in Lilliputian Lakes. You saw Tricia on the stand! She’s not trying to weasel out or deny her crimes. She admits them and takes full responsibility for them. That is a sign of her change.”

Evie walked back to her seat, but before sitting down, she had one last thing to say. “In this world, humans like Tricia are a rarity. Ones who are selfless and put themselves aside to help downsizers. It would be a shame to lose an ally.”


Verdict

===

Hazel brought the jury back after they deliberated for an hour. In that time, Tricia had spent time with Kamila, talking and bickering about her taking the stand as recklessly as she did. Beth spent time with her parents and Mateo, insisting she would’ve done the same as Tricia in Lilliputian Lakes, if not more. 

“I think I should’ve said more,” Luna said to Evie.

“Too late for that!” Evie grinned.

The courtroom stood up for the jury and sat back down. Hazel hid the carrier under the table and took her seat with the other humans. 

“Has the jury reached a verdict?” Judge Night asked.

“We have, Your Honor,” the foreperson said. 

“Would the defendant please rise?” Judge Night said.

Evie stood along with Tricia and held hands by their side.

“Please read your verdict,” Judge Night said to the foreperson.

“In the case of The Downsizer Protection Services versus Tricia Adams, on the charges of first-degree murder of three downsizers, we find the defendant not guilty.”

Gasps let out throughout the courtroom. Tricia’s eyes bulged and turned to Evie. Though they hadn’t discussed what punishment each charge would bring, not being guilty of first-degree murder meant Tricia wouldn’t be downsized and executed.

The foreperson continued and said, “On the lesser charges of second-degree murder, we find the defendant guilty but mentally ill.”

Tricia dropped her head in a bow. Evie quickly placed her arms around Tricia’s shoulders to comfort her. Tricia expected a guilty verdict but hearing it was a lot more different than dreaming of it. Oddly, it’s what Tricia wanted. She committed the murders and anything but a guilty verdict would’ve felt like a sham. A miscarry of justice. “I’m okay.” She whispered to Evie as she raised her head. 

“On the charges of attempted first-degree murder of Mr. Mateo Rodriguez and Ms. Emma Kingsley, we find the defendant not guilty.”

Both Mateo and Emma held hands in the gallery and looked over their shoulders at Tricia, smiling at her in solidarity.

“On the lesser charges of attempted second-degree murder of Mr. Mateo Rodriguez and Ms. Emma Kingsley, we find the defendant guilty but mentally ill.”

Tricia let out her breath pressure from an air compressor. There it was. What she told Evie in the beginning. But with her guilt being formal, Tricia felt different about it, like she could finally move forward without people feeling sorry for her or having misconceptions of her.

“Foreperson, could you approach the bench?” Judge Night asked. “Everyone else, we will take a five-minute recess.”

-

The humans held their respective downsizers in their hands. Beth grabbed Mateo, Hazel took her Emma, and Sofia held Charlie on her shoulder. Evie secretly scooped up Miguel and dropped him in her lap. He slithered away somewhere under her skirt.

Kamila and Tricia shared a moment together with Kamila in her girlfriend’s palm. Kamila said she was relieved that her giant girlfriend would remain a giant. Whatever the sentence, at least Tricia will remain giant. Tricia gave Kamila a kiss on her entire body.

“Heya,” Luna said, walking up to Tricia. “We don’t have much time, but I wanted to say, no hard feelings?”

“None taken,” Tricia said. She moved Kamila onto her shoulder. “You did exactly what I hoped you’d do. Um, sorry about the ‘objection up your ass’ thing from earlier.”

Luna giggled. “Girl, you had me so confused!” Another flurry of giggles left her. “All those thingies I said during the case was just Luna the Lawyer, and not who I am! I really, really felt bad talking so rough about you. I totally get it, though. If I had a mom like yours and all the peer pressure from friends, oh. My. God. I wouldn’t know what I'd’ve done in your shoes. Hey, but as crappy as the things you’ve done, I can see you’re a better person now. Not many times you see people changing for the better. Hey, wanna hold me?”

Tricia pulled her head back, stunned. “A-are you sure?”

“Yeah! I know a good human when I see them!”

Tricia placed her palm on the table for Luna to climb on. Once onboard, Tricia lifted Luna up to her face. Luna could feel the experience in Tricia handling of downsizers. Once the hand stopped moving, Luna stood on her feet and pulled back her blazer and shirt to show off her bare belly.

“First time holding a pregnant downsizer?” Luna smiled. “C’mon, feel me up! There’s a baby here!”

Tricia swallowed nervously. That was some trust from a prosecutor that called her a monster that very morning. Tricia lifted her index finger and placed it on the baby bump. Luna grabbed the opposite side, where the fingernail was, and pulled it close. She felt the ridges of Tricia’s fingerprints against her smooth baby bump.

“Whoa,” was all Tricia managed to say. The nerve endings in her fingertip felt everything. It was remarkable to Tricia—the miracle of life. Inside Luna was a baby, half the size of a grain of rice. And Luna entrusted herself and her unborn to Tricia by standing completely vulnerable in her palm. It was too much for the young giantess. Tricia’s eyes watered in an instant and poured down her cheek. There could be no other action by Luna that showed that not only did she trust Tricia but the good she saw in her—like her father. “Thank you!” She sniffled. “Thanks for everything.”

-

“It is time for sentencing,” Judge Night said. “This is an unprecedented case and extraordinary to say the least. Although we strived to keep this as legal as possible, we performed the trial more based on trust than on any lawbook. Typically, a judge will look at the minimum and maximum penalties for each crime you were found guilty of, Tricia. But because those don’t exist, I take on the burden of sentencing you for your crimes.”

Tricia nodded, while Evie patted her legs under the table.

“However,” Judge Night said, “because this is a non-standard case, it means I can take a non-standard approach to your sentence, dear. I have invited the jury to help develop a sentence for the Tricia we have in the courtroom today. That is, the reformed Tricia who’s receiving treatment and shows nothing but empathy and protective instincts for downsizers. It would do the world no good to punish her based on barbaric, eye-for-an-eye style punishment for someone like Tricia. Therefore, we have developed a sentence for Tricia that acknowledges her horrendous crimes while balancing it for the person she’s become. Tricia Adams, please rise for your sentence.”

Tricia stood, and so did Evie.

“Tricia Adams, you will have a four part sentence: regular psychiatric evaluations as determined by your doctor, continued psychiatric treatment, weekly check-ins with the DPS, and 500 hours community service in Beth’s Village. The DPS will assign an agent that you will communicate with so they can see your progress and ensure you’re not a threat to downsizers. For the community service, Beth will be your warden and use you in creating a community that will be a safe haven for unregistered downsizers. Though you’ve taken three of our lives, we expect you to give back tenfold.”

“I understand,” Tricia said, placing a hand over her heart. “Even though you guys say 500 hours, I’m gonna help downsizers for the rest of my life.”



Epilogue

Word Count: 6828
Added: 03/16/2025
Updated: 04/05/2025
Chapter Notes: One whole year later, and the novel is finished. If made it this far, thank you for sticking along. I hope you enjoyed the ride as much as I did.

Beth and Mateo

===

“It wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world.”

“No … But it would be terrible,” Mateo said to his giant girlfriend. “Especially after everything Tricia went through.”

“Eh. She can consider this part of her punishment.” Beth groaned as she braced one hand on the bathroom counter and the other on her stomach.

Mateo stood next to the sink basin and stood still while looking at Beth’s hard abs. An empty bottle of ipecac stood as tall as Mateo, its contents inside Beth, along with an extra treat. They filled the sink halfway with cool water; its surface rippled with waves each time Beth’s stomach grumbled.

“Is it working?” Mateo asked.

“Yeah, sadly.” Beth felt herself heave. “I’d rather keep this extra protein down, Boo. All this throwing up isn’t doing any good for my gains.”

Mateo ignored her and simply watched his half-naked girlfriend with awe. Both hands gripped the edges of the counter as her body tensed. She heaved again, her mouth opening into an O position.

“You got this Beth. She’s almost out.”

“I’m trying to hold her in,” Beth moaned. “If Tricia gets away with eating all those innocent people, I should be able to digest someone who—” Beth vomited into the sink.

Aside from the bile and normal stomach contents, there were two unusual items. A clear spherical object with an LED in it and Melissa. Tricia’s mother landed with a splash in the pool of water in the sink. When she resurfaced, she was screaming bloody murder. Her eyes sealed shut and her skin reddened. The one-inch woman thrashed in the water, spitting out every curse word she knew.

Mateo walked to the edge of the basin and asked, “How was it?” He was serious and full of intrigue.

“Fucking, fuck you, you little downsized shit. I fucking hate you all. Go to hell with the both of you! This is so disgusting! I will find my husband, and he’ll make an example out of the two of you, you … you pieces of shit. Downsized-loving cunt, you fucking bitch. Don’t ever fucking touch me again or I’ll—”

A waterfall of new bile vomited out of Beth’s mouth. It landed squarely on Melissa, sinking her deep into the water.

Beth wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. “If I’m doing that again, boo, I ain’t drinking that stuff! She’s getting digested!”



Tricia & Kamila

===

It took Tricia close to an hour to lug the 80-pound concrete bag up to Beth’s apartment. Once she finished heaving it up the stairs and to the door that led to the village, she collapsed on the floor and laid her back against the wall, catching her breath. The bag weighed more than half her bodyweight and was far more challenging than she thought it would be.

“Hey!” Kamila came running up to Tricia’s side, stopping by her hips. “Are you ready for a break? I can give your feet a massage.”

Tricia shook her head. “Maybe later. I gotta get this done before—”

“Well, well, well.” Beth came walking up to Tricia. “Already slacking on, I see.”

“I’m not,” Tricia said. “I just need a second to—”

Beth picked up the bag of concrete as if it were a pillow and held it under her arms. “I don’t want to hear your excuses. I’m taking this back down to the sidewalk. Come get it and bring it back here and get to work. If I catch you being lazy again, next time I’ll make you lug two bags at the same time.”

“Beth!” Kamila shouted as she ran up to Beth’s sandaled feet.

“Yes, honey?” Beth’s tone changed immediately when speaking to the downsized woman.

“Tricia barely sat down. That’s not fair what you’re making her do!”

“It’s okay, Kamila,” Tricia said, getting up to her own feet. “I deserve it.”

Beth shrugged at Kamila. “You heard her.”



Lin

===

Lin and Brian reached a mutual relationship where Lin oversaw all aspects of his life, and he accepted it without resistance. He never went hungry, and she never hurt him—that much. He was her Ken doll. A figure she would toy and mess around with when in a playful mood, horny, or bored.

“Miss your old life?” she asked while laying her head against her plush pillow. In her hand, a silicon dildo going in and out of her.

Brian was on her breasts. “Far as I know, my life started with you, babe.” He went back to massaging her erect nipple and lapping the hard, pink nub with his tongue. “Fuck living in a junkyard. I’m in heaven now.”

She pressed her finger against the back of his head and force rubbed his face into her nipple. With the scale difference, the nub was coarse and unyielding like a tire on a semi-truck. Her nipple was enough to bang up his face and bruise his nose.

“Less talk, more rubbing.”

-

Lin was unaware of Tricia’s Trial and would’ve scoffed at such a practice. Getting in trouble for unregistered downsizers? Her auntie, who she hadn’t heard from in weeks, told her about the junkyard. There was a redhead and a mother she was supposed to nab, but they weren’t on the bus like her auntie said.

Either way, she and Tricia walked away with some fun little downsizers to play with. Brian was a treasure to Lin, and it gave her pause to think about downsizers in general. There was nothing wrong with them. They were fun and completely vulnerable to anything that popped into her head. Why hate any part of that?

As she watched him paint her toenails red, her mind filled with intrusive thoughts. The ease it would take to stomp him, eat him, throw him out the window, throw him into the garbage disposal. It would take no energy to flick him against his head and kill him from the blunt force trauma.

“All done with this foot!” he said happily as he carried the brush, longer than his body, to her next foot.

Lin had her feet on a towel and watched him carry the brush over his shoulder with a trot in his steps. He looked so adorable and happy to be doing this chore for Lin, his big girlfriend.

“Want to take a break?” Lin asked. “We can cuddle and watch that movie you’ve been talking about.”

“Sounds great! But let me finish this for you?”

“You don’t have to break your back, Brian!”

“It’s okay, I swear. I want to do this.”

Lin smiled as she let out a breath. There were so many horrible things she could do at that moment. But watching him having fun servicing her brought her more joy than any action she could’ve done. So, she didn’t spoil the moment. She tilted her head and watched her tiny boyfriend shower her with love.



Evie

===

Evie sat at her office desk; Beth and Tricia sat across from her with their respective downsizers in their hands. Evie opened a manila folder, read some notes, and then looked up at Tricia.

“Did you tell her?” Evie asked.

“Not yet,” Tricia said. “I wanted to hear from you before I said anything.”

“What are you guys talking about?” Beth asked.

“You want me to tell her?” Evie asked, politely ignoring Beth.

“Tell me what!” Beth said.

“Go for it,” Tricia said.

“Very well. NanoHabitats has been under damage control ever since Tricia’s unannounced visit inside Lilliputian Lakes. They’ve been trying hard to control the narrative and make it sound like Tricia visiting the downsized community was purposeful.”

Evie turned on the TV in her office and flipped it to a news channel. They watched a press conference with a NanoHabitat executive reassuring the press that the human inside Lilliputian Lakes was part of a planned human-downsizer interaction program they are testing. They reassured no one was in danger, and that the human inside the city was well trained and had a DPS agent monitoring the event. Evie muted the TV.

“They’re lying,” Beth said. “Why don’t they say what really happened? One—corrupt ass mayor holding people hostage. Two—human comes inside to stop him because the cops can’t even be trusted.”

“To save their bottom line,” Evie said, clasping her fingers and leaning forward. “See, NanoHabitats is in the business of downsizing humans. They liquidate their customers’ assets, shrink them, take a cut, make them work and buy stuff in their communities, and make money in their form of taxes. If humans are scared or doubt downsizing, they lose money through potential clients. Tricia’s little visit inside Lilliputian Lakes could hurt NanoHabitats financially.”

“I don’t give a shit,” Tricia said. She leaned back in her seat and held Kamila close to her chest. “They’re a rich ass company but can’t allow unregistered downsizers to live inside their protected walls? Make them live in a junkyard with tarantulas and coyotes. Fuck them.”

Evie smiled. “My thoughts as well. And I told them that when I had my meeting with them. That’s where you come in, Beth.”

“Me? What do I have to do with this?” Beth asked while rubbing Mateo’s back in circular motions with her thumb as he sat in her palm.

“Former Mayor Richard Pearson—”

“Dick,” Tricia said. “You mean, Dick Pearson.”

Evie nodded. “Old Dick handed me a lot of incriminating evidence of NanoHabitats executives forming this plan to work unregistered downsizers to death, paying them slave wages, and not even letting them live inside the community. You should’ve seen their faces when I showed them what I had.”

“That’s great!” Beth said. “But what does that have to do with me?”

“Tell her, Tricia,” she said with a huge grin.

Tricia turned in her seat to face Beth. “Remember Jane? She’s having her wedding next week and invited me inside Lilliputian Lakes to join her wedding and gave me a plus one.”

Beth’s eyes went to Kamila, who was holding onto Tricia’s thumb. “Okay, so what? You’re telling me this to rub it in my face?”

“No, Beth. The plus one is for a human. I’m asking if you want to go to the wedding with me inside Lilliputian Lakes.”

Everyone outside Evie’s office in the bullpen stopped when they heard a celebratory shouting coming from inside. Through the blinds on the windows to Evie’s office, they could see a tall girl jumping with her hands up in the air.

“No fucking way!” Beth shouted. She had transferred Mateo to the desk, where he held his hands to his ears as his girlfriend cheered. “Me? I’m going inside Lilliputian Lakes? Evie, can I get a CoH from everybody inside? Have you seen those videos where they release puppies on someone laying on the floor and the little doggies crawl all over them? Can we do that? I want that. I want all the downsizers to play with me—and I want to walk downtown and visit every single house that exists.”

“Beth,” Evie laughed. “Easy girl. It’s a wedding in a field that you’re going to. I can work something out for you to visit some of the city, but you’re going to a wedding, remember?”

“Oh, yeah, sure, sure. Peace, I got you.” She sat back in her seat. “How’s this possible?”

Evie said, “It’s that leverage I got on NanoHabitats. Also, this plays into their narrative of allowing humans to visit once in a while. Be on your best behavior, and you might get more invites.”

“Oh, fuck yeah!”

“Beth?” Mateo said.

“Yeah, boo?”

“There’s something I want to do when we go to Lilliputian Lakes.”

“What’s that?”

“So, there’s this lake in the center …”



“Dick” Pearson

===

“Stop! Why are you doing this? I gave you all what you wanted!” the former mayor said.

They were at the end of a small dock, at a pond near Hazel's house. It was a warm sunny day, with mosquitoes and other insects flying about. Hazel tied dental floss around his waist and arms about a hundred times. She then tied the other end of the string to her big toe.

“Your cooperation is much appreciated,” Emma said, standing in front of him. “But it doesn’t absolve you for all the shit you put unregistered downsizers through. Oh, and trying to kill me. I’m still sore about that.”

Hazel sat at the end of the dock and leaned back on her elbows. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warm rays of sunlight on her exposed skin. She crossed her bare legs, her foot up in the air with the string dangling from it.

“What are you going to do?” Pearson's face looked pathetic as he looked up at the rope attached high above his head.

“Me and Haze are fishing for bass. We were going to skip fishing this weekend because we were out of worms. But when Evie handed you to Haze …” she laughed. “I thought you’d make some decent bait. Ah, who am I kidding? You’d probably suck at that, too.”

“You’ll kill me!”

“Maybe. I’m not sure if they’re biting today. Hey, we’ll pull you out of this fish. I guess. Maybe. I don’t know.”

“Stop this! Y-you can’t continue with this madness!”

“Madness?” Emma said, her face formed a scowl. She’d been waiting for this moment ever since watching that movie. “This. Is. Sparta!” She kicked him in the chest, sending him back over the ledge of the dock. He screamed as his tied-up body landed with a teeny splash in the still pond.

“You’re so lame,” Hazel said to Emma.

“Lame? Did you see that? That was fucking awesome! Bring him up so I can do it again.”

“Maybe later.” Hazel playfully twisted her ankle and danced her foot around, feeling the slight resistance of Pearson against her big toe, while the former mayor treaded the surface of the water. 

The mayor struggled within his bindings, kicking his legs and jerking his torso to keep his head above water. His tiny self created tiny waves in the pond, creating a gentle lapping against the wooden support posts of the dock, leaving behind a plunk type sound. Emma stood next to her girlfriend’s other foot while peering over the edge. The smell of algae was strong, as if baked in an oven before rising to their noses.

The serene moment was only interrupted by the gurgling sounds of Pearson choking for air. Hazel scrunched her toes up and down, bobbing the former mayor like a buoy in a storm in the pond. Splaying her toes, she admired her metallic mint green polish and could hardly see the thin white floss around her big toe. The tiniest movements from her toes elicited the most frantic struggles from the mayor.

Emma leaned against her girlfriend’s ankles while she kept a close watch on him.

“How’s he doing down there?”

“He’s fine. Drowning a little.”

Hazel, without moving an inch of her body, except for her toe moving upwards, asked, “How about now?”

Emma watched Pearson gasping for air. He looked like a mummy because of how much floss was wrapped around him. He shook his head and gasped. Looking up, he saw Emma staring back at him. He shouted for mercy.

“Dunk him back down!” Emma said. “We ain’t catching fish like this!”

Hazel lowered her toe and then bounced her foot left and right. “We’re not catching any fish in this pond. There are none!”

“Yeah, but he doesn’t know that. So, shhh!”

Hazel played with him some more while she and Emma talked. Occasionally, Hazel would lift her toe up for Pearson to take a breather. When Pearson was back in the water, he began wriggling extra hard and panicking. Drowning as he was trying to say something.

“I don’t care what you have to say!” Emma shouted. “You tried killing me. A little bit of water won’t hurt you. Ya big baby.”

Just then a fish sprang out of the water and snapped, narrowly missing the mayor because Hazel chose that exact moment to swing her foot to the left. The fish crashed down back into the pond and disappeared under the murky water.

“Holy shit!” Emma shouted.

Hazel panicked and sat up. She used her hands to pull up Pearson from the water as more fish came crashing to the surface.

“Oops!” Hazel said.

“Oops?” Pearson shouted. “That’s all you have to say for almost getting me killed back there.”

“Oh, shut up,” Hazel said, obviously short with the guy that almost killed the love of her life. “Say one more word, and you’ll be sleeping with the fishies.”

“Oh, my God!” Emma shouted. “And you gave me shit for what I said earlier? You’re so pathetic.”

 



Principal Carol Sullivan

===

Carol looked at the invitation in her hand: an award from the superintendent for her outstanding performance as principal at a mixed-sized high school. Discipline and order were superb with zero complaints coming from downsized students regarding their integration with human students.

Carol dressed herself in her fancy business outfit. She had her upper blouse unbuttoned to show off her cleavage and her business skirt hemmed high to show off her legs. As she walked into an administration building. She followed the directions in the invitation until she reached the superintendent’s office.

“Oh, you’re Principal Sullivan, correct?” the receptionist at the front asked.

“That is me.”

“We’ve been expecting you. Right this way.”

The receptionist led Carol to another office in the back and explained her prize and reward would be handed to her by the superintendent. He was running late, so it would be an extra moment. Carol walked inside the nondescript office. White cinderblock walls, a small table and what looked like a camera in the corner.

“Have a seat,” the receptionist said as she locked the door behind her.

“What is this? This looks like a …”

“You’re inside a downsize machine. Take a seat, I insist.”

Carol felt her heart drop. She sat and eyed the Latina with reservations.

“My name is Agent Sofia Rodriguez. I’m from the DPS and have been investigating you for quite some time.” Sofia sat across from her.

“Why would you be investigating me?” Carol tried to remain stoic, but there were telltale breaks in her façade.

“My son goes to your school, Sullivan. He told me everything, so there’s no need to lie to me. I know another student urinated on him and tried flushing him down the toilet. I know you manipulated my son with your body. I’m also dating Charles. Remember him? You seduced him, broke his marriage, and you used your body against him.” Sofia sat emotionless. “Seems to be your M.O.”

“You can’t prove any of that.”

Sofia shrugged. “I’ve interviewed other students, Sullivan. Downsized students. They told me about your special detention.”

Carol remained silent and looked away.

“Normally, I would just downsize you and punish you—that’s just for my son. But the abuses you’ve been racking up.” Sofia made tsking sounds with her tongue and lips. “My poor Charlie that you’ve manipulated. All those students … I got something good planned for you.”

“Don’t downsize me.” She took a breath and fought against her tears. “I got a reputation—”

“Hang on,” Sofia interrupted. “I said I’d normally downsize you.”

“So you won’t?”

“Let me finish. We are doing things differently at the DPS. We’re holding trials nowadays.” Sofia sounded irritated by that last statement. “I’m going to give you two options, Sullivan. We go to trial, present the evidence against you, and then the judge will punish you.”

Carol nodded. “Option two?”

“I downsize you right now and take you into my custody.” Sofia held up a remote that controlled the downsize machine they were inside.

“Why would I ever want to go into your custody? Wouldn’t a trial be better for—”

“Let me paint you a picture. We go to trial, and we air out all your crimes publicly. We subpoena your family, friends, colleagues, neighbors—everyone. The trial will meticulously detail all the bad shit you’ve done to not only my son but to the other students. The breastmilk, your stinky feet detention, and making unethical deals with humans and downsizers to keep the DPS out of your school. I don’t know about you, but I’d say all that would put a ding to your reputation.” 

Carol closed her eyes. A single tear traced down her cheek.

“When you’re found guilty, and we will find you guilty, the judge will force downsize you. I’ll recommend you’re downsize to the size Melissa was. You had fun with her at one inch, didn’t you?”

Carol said nothing.

“Ever seen the prison at the DPS? It’s a lot like a human prison, except one agent is enough to look over hundreds of prisoners. We’ll give you a cell that’s about the third the size of a shoebox. One side of your prison is a Plexi-glass window where you’ll be watched. You’ll have a common area, cafeteria, and rec time, just like normal prisoners.”

Sofia sat back and watched Carol sweating in her seat. The principal was thinking fast about what her life would be like in prison. Downsized prison. Not only that, but how the public trial would bring shame to herself and her family.

“You know what they do to prisoners accused of crimes against kids?” Sofia asked. “Human or downsized, the end results are the same. It’s the worst crime you can be in prison for.” Sofia leaned forward. “Now imagine all the prisoners are twice your height. You’re going to be one inch tall in jail.”

“Okay, okay, I get it,” Carol said with wavering voice. “Instead of trial, you want to downsize me and keep me to yourself?”

“Yes.” Sofia crossed her legs and played with her heels until the shoe was only hanging by her toes. “I promise you I won’t hurt you. No torturing, abuse—none of that stuff. But you will be mine. Small price to pay to keep your dirty secret. You can tell everyone you resigned, retired, and left to downsize overseas or whatever. I don’t care.”

“What will you do to me?”

“Whatever I want.” Sofia flicked her heels and wiggled her sweaty toes. “Maybe start with a foot massage.”

“You can’t do this! This is—extortion!”

Sofia slipped her shoes back on and closed her manilla folder. “Take your chances in prison as a child abuser at half the size of the other prisoners. I don’t mind either way. But we can save a lot of time if we skip the trial and you downsize right now. I’ll give you ten seconds to make up your mind.” Sofia looked at the analog watch on her wrist.

Carol fidgeted in her seat. When Sofia said she had two more seconds left, Carol blurted out she didn’t want the trial. She asked Sofia to downsize her and take her into her custody.

“Don’t be rough on me, please.”

“No promises.” Sofia hit the commence button on the remote.



Emma

===

“Whoa, Tricia really put work in,” Hazel said. She sat in the center of Beth’s Village with her legs stretched out. Her skater shoes were on, since Beth never got rid of her no bare feet policy for Hazel. “Looks better than ever.”

Beth’s Village had ballooned to over 120. The unregistered downsizers asked the girls to rescue more of their friends that lived in various places in the big world. The girls happily obliged and went on a spree, collecting downsizers that were down on their luck or didn’t have a home to turn to.

Tricia had paved roads and even created a five-story high-rise with cement, constructing it like how a building in the big world would be built: by using thin metal rods like rebar and constructing it, floor by floor. The garden in the village became larger, growing both fruit and herbs. More electric carts occupied the village, causing Hazel to laugh when she saw actual traffic jams on some roads.

“This is so cool,” Hazel said. “I can just sit here all day and watch them.”

The girls rotated responsibilities in the village, with Tricia doing all the grunt work while Beth and Hazel did the more fun, artistic stuff like painting buildings and decorating house plants around the village.

“Hey, Emma?” Hazel looked around. “Where’d you go?”

“Up here!” Emma shouted from the roof of a high-rise. “Come over here.”

Hazel got on her feet and walked on the roads between houses, avoiding the electric cars zipping by her. The tremors from Hazel dropping to her knees caused the ground to bounce four inches high in downsizer perspective.

“I want a kiss!” Emma shouted.

Hazel leaned in with her puckered lips and gave Emma a gigantic peck. Pulling back, Hazel could see Emma’s admiration soared to new levels. Their passion burned greater than the first time they went all the way.

“I love you,” Hazel said.

“I love you, too.” Emma backed up by one step and said, “Haze, we’ve been together for three years now. We’ve been living under the same roof for most of that time. It’s gotten to the point where I can’t see myself ever separated from you.”

“I feel the same way,” she said in a soft, loving tone.

Emma dropped to her knees.

“Oh my God, what are you doing?”

“Haze, we’re too perfect for each other, and I know with all my heart we’re destined for each other.”

The door to the roof opened and six strong downsizers came out and grabbed a black string that went over the edge of the roof that the giantess hadn’t noticed. Like a game of one-sided tug-a-war, they pulled on the rope, lugging something on the side of the building. Hazel watched with enormous eyes as this thing, covered in a black cloth, got pulled all the way up. Hazel’s eyes darted between her girlfriend and the object.

“Haze, will you do me the honor of becoming my wife?”

When the men finished pulling the thing to the edge of the roof, Emma grabbed the black sheet and pulled it off, showing off a golden diamond-studded ring. Hazel stood frozen, with her mouth gaped. If she looked around the village, she would’ve seen everyone standing outside waiting for her response.

“Marry me, Haze?”

“Fuck yeah!”

Cheers and celebrations broke out. Everyone in the village popped off tiny fireworks and shouted their congratulations. Hazel grabbed the ring a little too quickly and pulled all six men onto their faces as she effortlessly lifted the ring to her face.

“I fucking love it, Em! I fucking love you!” She slipped on the ring and plucked Emma off the roof, showering her with more kisses.

Beth came out of nowhere and pulled Hazel to her feet, congratulating her and hugging her.

 



Beth and Tricia

===

Warden Beth gave Tricia time off to go shopping at the mall with her for dresses in preparation for the upcoming wedding. Mateo and Kamila tagged along and helped their partners choose the right dress for the wedding. Both Mateo and Kamila loved the experience of being inside the changing room and watching the private gigantic fashion show.

Walking between stores, the girls ran into Evie.

“Hey, what are you doing here?” Evie asked with a smile, hugging each girl.

They explained they were there for the wedding and Evie said she was shopping for baby clothes and furniture for Luna. She lifted her special purse that doubled as a carrier for downsizers. Inside were two rows of seats and the side of the purse was made of hard, clear plastic so they could look out. 

Miguel and Luna sat on one bench and waved out. Luna started chattering a million words a minute, so Evie lowered her purse away from their ears.

“Um, I got a small request,” Beth said. “But it’ll require everyone being cool with it.”

-

Beth and Tricia walked to the food court alone. Mateo and Kamila went with Evie and were subjected to Luna as she shopped for her baby.

“What did you want to talk about?” Tricia asked, setting her tray of Chinese food on the table. 

Beth set her own tray, with nearly double the food, alongside Tricia. “Wanted to see what’s up.”

“What’s up?” Tricia pulled out her spork from the plastic wrapping. She dug into her fried rice. “What’s up with what?”

“Why did you invite me to Lilliputian Lakes?”

Tricia shrugged. “Don’t you want to go?”

“I do. … Like, really fucking bad.”

“That’s why I asked you to go. Everyone at school knows you’re obsessed with downsizers, Beth.”

“Everyone at school hates me.”

“I don’t hate you.”

Beth set her fork down and stared at Tricia as she chewed on her food. 

“What? I don’t.” Tricia said.

“A lot of people don’t like me. A lot of people have stupid reasons for not liking me. You actually have legit reasons for not liking me. I’ve been working you to the bone in my village and making you do stupid shit day in and day out. I should be the last person you ask to join—”

“You're my first and only choice, Beth.” Tricia swallowed her food and talked while gesturing her fork to punctuate her points. “You’re making me work for my crimes. I appreciate that. Seriously, I do. Also … I’ve seen all the shit you’ve done for Mateo and the unregistered downsizers. You’re constantly working for downsizers and even helped set up my trial. For god’s sake, you're letting me live in your apartment! Why do you even ask why I invited you? It’s a no brainer.”

Beth watched as Tricia went back to eating. Beth analyzed her behavior and speech. She didn’t pick up on any deception or even hate against her. Tricia truly seemed different. 

“Do you remember this table?” Beth asked.

Tricia lifted her brow and looked around. “This table?”

“When I found out you dumped Mateo because he was downsizing, I came here looking for you.” Beth let the words linger in the air for a moment. “It sickened me that you hurt him. That you would be so sizeist to someone so sweet like him.”

“Yeah,” Tricia said with a heavy heart. “I don’t like to think about that Tricia.”

“I wanted to beat your ass so bad,” Beth said with a laugh. “I was waiting for you to give me that opening.” Beth picked up an eggroll and took a monster bite. “Did anyone see this shit coming? We becoming friends, and you inviting me to a mother-fucking wedding inside Lilliputian Lakes?”

Tricia wiped a piece of eggroll shell that landed on her nose as Beth spoke. “I don’t think anyone could’ve guessed it.” Tricia looked up at Beth and locked eyes with her. “Dziękuję za wszystko, przyjacielu.”

“The hell you call me?”

“Friend,” Tricia said, with a rare smile.

-

“I’m glad if I have to suffer through this,” Miguel said, “that you get to suffer along with me.” He jabbed his son and laughed.

They were in the downsized section of the store, sitting on a bench while Kamila and Luna went wild, going up and down the baby aisles. Evie stood overhead and directed the women to lift up every item they found so she could see. The shopping section for downsizers looked like a miniature railroad set that was out in the open. A simple low-wall was constructed to prevent any downsizer from falling off. The open-air layout allowed Evie to hover overhead like a low-hanging cloud.

“You talk to your mom?” Miguel asked.

“Every day.”

“And.”

“She’s doing great. A lot better than … y’know. Before. Beth and I have dinner planned in a couple of weeks. How about you?”

“Life is good. Upcoming baby takes up my mind. Oh, and Evie is such a wonderful—”

“Dad, that’s not what I meant. How are things with you and mom?”

Miguel breathed heavily through his nose. “It’ll take time for me to forgive her, m’hijo.”

“But you will, right? I did.”

He nodded. “Part of me misses your mother,” he sighed. “She’ll never not be a part of my life. Which means, yeah, I guess I’ll have to forgive.”

“You don’t have to, but it would be nice.”

“Yeah. I know what you mean.”



Felicia

===

“Just stop all this!” Pearson said. “I’ve already been through hell with all of you already.”

“Not with me.”

Pearson and his goon were tied up on Jack's desk, where he had a small terrarium with a snake inside. He and his goon were terrified and had their hearts pounding in their chests.

“You know what it was like living in the junkyard, asshole?” Felicia asked. “You know what kind of animals like to slither where we lived?”

“I don’t want to get eaten by a snake!” he shouted.

“How about me?” Jack asked. He sat in his chair and oversaw the three downsizers on his desk. “I’m pretty pissed off about what you did to my girlfriend.”

“If you’re going to kill me, just do it fast!” Pearson said.

“No, don’t kill me!” the goon said.

“Shut up,” Felicia said. “Nobody is talking to you.”

Jack grabbed Pearson and opened the roof to his terrarium with his free hand. Pearson’s screaming and wriggling reached fevered pitches.

“Nobody fucks with my girl,” Jack said.

“Oh, honey,” Felicia said. “That sounded hot!”

“Really?” His tone changed, sounding excited and proud. “That was good?”

While Jack spoke, Pearson shouted obscenities from that giant’s hand. He was easily ignored.

“Yeah, my big man protecting me is hot as fuck.”

“Sweet.”

“Take off your pants. We’re fucking.”

“Okay, let me put these guys somewhere—”

“No. I want them to watch.”

Jack groaned. “Again?”

 



Luna

===

“No babe! You stay out of Evie’s pants until I get home. Okay? Okay. I’ll call you at the doctor’s office. Mhmmm, ohhhh … yeahhh. Oh. Huh? Nothing. No, nothing! I mean it!” Luna giggled. “Do as I say, not as I fuck. Hehehe.” She hung up on Liam.

Luna and Miguel were in a hotel room in Lilliputian Lakes. They were both naked with him spooning her, his cock deep inside her.

“That doesn’t sound fair,” Miguel said as he thrusted into her slowly and forcefully.

“Call it payback for him and your wife.”

They spent the night in Lilliputian Lakes because Luna had an early appointment to check on her pregnancy. After which, they were going to catch up with Mateo later, since he was in town for a wedding.

-

After cleaning up, they traveled to the hospital to get her ultrasound. Luna video-called Liam and Evie so they could watch. Precision machines, the size of a car to Luna, but the size of a computer mouse to humans, scanned her baby bump.

“Want to know the sex?” the doctor asked.

“Yes!” everyone shouted, including Liam and Evie on the phone.

“Congratulations, you’re having a baby girl.”



Beth in Lilliputian Lakes

===

Engineers made the hole into Lilliputian Lakes larger to accommodate Beth. She and Tricia walked inside and stood at the distribution warehouse where Tricia first showed up a few weeks back.

“I hate wearing dresses.” Beth adjusted the tight green garment around her muscly body.

“You look great, Beth!” Mateo said, strapped to her shoulder.

Tricia led the way and was in a dress herself. A simple black one that ended mid-thigh. Kamila was in a matching dress and rode in Tricia’s palm. Both girls wore sandals.

“You look extra sexy, Tricia,” Kamila said.

“You, too!” She gave her a kiss.

-

A police escort guided the woman all the way to the site of the wedding. Tricia was a little annoyed that she was pulling attention away from Jane, but the bride seemed ecstatic. It felt like most of Lilliputian Lakes residents came out to the field where the wedding was to witness the two giantesses in their city.

The shock was that the larger giantess seemed to be in a class of her own. She made Tricia look much smaller by comparison. They greeted the girls and took selfies with them towering in the background. Tricia was passive to the attention, while Beth was giddy and full of smiles. She posed for the cameras and held Mateo between her fingers for the shots.

“This is the greatest day of my life!” Beth said. “I want to grab you and just eat you all up!”

They gasped.

“Calm down, it’s just an expression.”

-

There were no seats for the humans. They had to stand through the entire ceremony in the back. Beth thought everything looked insanely adorable. The small white tents, white fold-out chairs, the stage with human-sized flowers decorating it. Somewhere during the ceremony, the priest thanked Tricia for saving Jane’s life and making that moment possible. Tricia smirked and waved her fingers, not caring for the attention.

Beth felt herself getting warm when the couple made their vows. Them slipping the rings onto one another was precious, and she wondered briefly if, during her wedding, if she could get a pair of downsizers to decorate the top of her cake.

“I’m so fucking horny,” Beth whispered. Everyone in the crowd turned their heads towards her. Beth’s eyes bulged, not realizing at that moment how much further her voice carried. She thought quickly. “Sore knee. I said I have a sore knee.” They grumbled and turned back.

“Beth, what the hell?” Mateo said, stifling a laugh.

She bit her tongue from further saying anything embarrassing. But she couldn’t help that weddings made her horny. Before the day was over, she was going to fuck Mateo until he had a shattered pelvis.

-

Jane shouted up to Tricia, “After-party at our mansion! We’ll send you the deets!” She got into her limo and drove off with her newly minted husband.

“How’d you like it?” Kamila asked Tricia.

“Pretty cute. I can’t wait to get off my feet.” Tricia turned to Beth. “Ready to head over to the party?”

“Umm.” Beth looked down at Mateo. “There was one little thing we gotta do before heading over there.”

-

The sun dropped quickly, skimming the horizon of the tall walls that surrounded the downsize community of Lilliputian Lakes. The crowning feature of the miniature city was in the city's name. A massive lake in the middle of a forest near the center of the community. The green vegetation, made of many types of fauna, was trimmed and manicured, so they looked like mini pine trees.

Mateo took the oars in both his hands and rowed his tiny boat out to the center of the lake. Its glass-like water reflected the orange hued skies. He stopped rowing and let the momentum drift him out into the large body of water.

His heart fluttered when he saw the once pristine water ripple from an unseen force. He looked over the canopy of trees that were densely packed around the lakes and felt more unbridled happiness than ever before. In a black, two-piece bikini, Beth came walking through the hip-high trees. She wore an expression that matched his.

“Well, hello there!”

She shoved the trees off to the side like stalks of corn in a field with her hands, allowing her powerful legs to walk through. Her bare feet left massive prints on the shore as she dipped into the water.

“Fuckin’ hell, this is cold.”

Mateo laughed. He held onto the side of the rowboat as it rocked in the waters with her entering.

“If this is vagina-deep, I’m fucking out,” she said with a smirk.

“Get in here, you coward!” he laughed. “And stop messing up my fantasy!”

“I’m coming!” She made fists with her hands as she fought against the unexpected cold. She squealed when the water hit about hip-level. “Why is this shit so deep?”

“Beth!”

“Right, right.” She cleared her throat. “How’s my favorite tiny doing?”

“Try again,” he said with a smile. “Since when have you called me ‘tiny?’”

“Ugh. Downsizer! How’s my favorite downsizer doing? There!”

“Okay, now you pick up the boat.”

Beth scooped up the boat with her hand and lifted him up to her eyes. They were both madly in love, forgetting about the fantasy for a second to admire one another.

“How’d you get into Lilliputian Lakes?” Mateo said, his words exactly from the first time he fantasized about Beth.

“I love you, Mateo.”

He stood there, fighting back the overwhelming emotions flooding him. After all the shit he’s been through with friends, family, school, his ex-girlfriend, and all the other chaos—he decided it was all worth it. For this exact moment … it was all worth it.

“I love you, Bethany Palmetto.”